(3)
2.
“”
一
​
Sif p 135 fool
2
DING
In Memory of
STEPHEN SPAULDING
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
1907 1925
WHY Bicknell 1927
a
Sobald &roland
40

apal-



Solbald, for Robert
DA
177.5
Sie als antiquities
کار
556

.
.
12. SIBBALD (Robert; Knight, M.D.) [i] Historical Antiquities, Concerning
the Roman Monuments and Antiquities in the North-Part of Britain called
Scotland. [6 plates, including map. ] James Watson, Edinburgh, 1707
[ii] The History, Ancient and Modern, of the Sheriffsdoms of Fife and Kinross
[five leaves slightly wormed, no plates ] James Watson, Edinburgh, 1710
[iii] The first [and second] Book containg the History Ancient and Modern,
of the Sheriffdom of Linlithgow ... with an Account of the Natural Products
of the Land and Water. [map of Scotland] Andrew Symson, Edinburgh, 1710 –
[iv] Portus, Coloniæ & Castella Romana or, Conjectures concerning the
Roman Ports, Colonies, and Forts, in the Firths, taken from their Vestigies
and the Antiquities, found near them. [3 folding plates.] Andrew Symson,
Edinburgh, 1711 [v] An Account of the Writers Antient and Modern
Printed, and Manuscripts not Printed, which treat of the Description of
North-Br[i]tain called Scotland. [Probably Andrew Symson,] Edinburgh, 1711 -
[vi] The Description of the Isles of Orknay and Zetland. [Folding map. ]
Andrew Symson, Edinburgh, 1711 [vii] Miscellanea Quædam Eruditæ
Antiquitatis quæ ad Borealem Britanniæ,
Borealem Britanniæ, majoris Partem pertinent. [3 folding
plates] Andrew Symson, Edinburgh, 1710 (viii] Vindiciæ Scotiæ Illustratæ,
sive Prodromi Naturalis Historiæ Scotiæ, contra Prodromastiges. Andrew
Symson, Edinburgh, 1710. The eight works together in a half calf (rubbed)
volume. £4. 10. O
1707-1710
A complete collection of these works on archæology, natural history, etc., apparently collected as
published. [ii] The History ... of Fife and Kinross is an issue in which is certainly not printed by
Watson from page 121 to the end, and the Epistle to the Reader [etc] is not in Watson's types. There
can be no doubt that these parts were printed by Symson, in view of the abominable press-work
and the fact that he printed the rest of the tracts. This issue is represented by both the copies in
the National Library of Scotland, but it is not in the British Museum. It may have been that,
after printing tracts [i] and [ii], Watson turned his stock of sheets over to Symson, and as the last
sheets ran out on collating, the latter found it necessary to reprint.

Hood: Case M.
Hiſtorical Inquiries ,
R Ο Μ Α Ν
Monuments and Antiquities
Concerning the
IN THE
North-Part of Britain
CALLED
SCOTLAND
IN WHICH
There is an Account of the Roman Walls, Ports, Colonies,
and Forts, Temples, Altars, Sepulchres, and Military
ways in that Country; And of the Roman Forees lodged
there, from the Veſtiges and Inſcriptions yet remaining ;
and from the Urns, Medals, Meaſures and Buckles and
Arms, and ſuch like Antiquities found there, with Cop-
per-Cuts of the moſt Remarkable of them.
BY
Sir ROBERT SIBBALD, M. D.
EDINBURGH,
Printed by James Watſon, M. DCC. VII.

P R E FACE
A
Soni Antoninus Caracalla, in this Country, and from what Ammianus
Stephen Spaneding mom call.
-Tregaatis
v-119-30
THE
TO THE
R E A D E R.
MONGST the Sciences and Arts much improved in our time,
the Archeologie, that is the Explication and Diſcovery of Anci-
ent Monuments, is one of the greateſt uſe : For the Ancients
by Triumphal Arches, Temples, Altars, Pyramids, Obelisks, and In-
fcriptions upon them, and Medals, handed down to Pofterity, the Hi-
ſtory, Religion and Policy of their Times, and an Account of the Sci-
ences and Arts which then flouriſhed. Certainly in theſe times, of
which Records are not found, the only ſure way to write Hiftory, is
from the Proofs may be collected from ſuch Monuments. And accor-
dingly the beſt Hiſtorians in the Age, lately elapſed,have followed that
way in writing of ſuch Ancient Times. In Imitation of them I have
written this Eſſay of Hiſtorical Inquiries concerning the Monuments
were left by the Romans in this North part of the Idle of Britain.
The Romans were coming and going here for near four Hundred
Years, and they left Monuments of all theſe forts mentioned, in this
Country, which I have been looking after many Years. From the Ob
fervation I have made of them, I think the Hiſtory of what they did
in this Country, may be much Illuſtrated by inquiring into them. We
are at a Loſs for want of Itineraries through this part of the Country.
No doubt the Roman Emperours and Generals, who ſignalized them-
ſelves by their Exploits here had ſuch, but we want them. The Iti-
nerary of Britain, which goeth under the Name of Antoninus, ſeem-
eth to have been done in latter Times, when the Romans had loſt the
Country to the North of the Pictiſh Wall, which runneth betwixt New-
Caſtle and Carlile: And that Pictiſh Wall was then the March and Fron-
tiers of the Roman Province, ſo we have no Help from it.
The beſt Help we have for diſcovering the Roman Monuments in
this Country, is from what is Recorded of the Expeditions of Julius
Agricola by Cornelius Tacitus, in the Life of the faid Agricola, his Father
in Law, and from what may be gathered from Herodian and Dio, their
Accounts of the Actions of the Emperour Septimius Severus, and of his
Marcellinus has written of what was done in this Country by Theodoſius,
the Father of the Emperour of that Name. The Poet Claudian giveth
forne Account of what was done by the Emperours in latter times. The
Tables of Ptolemy, and the Peutengerian Tables, and the Notitia Imperii
Oasidentalis, gives us ſome inſight into theſe Matters. The Account
the Roman Writers give of the Walls, is very Lame and perplexed, and
the Monks in their Writings have made them more confuſed by their
Miftakes; ſo if regard be had to the different numbers of Miles, they
give
a 2

The Preface to the READER.
ii)
en and dele
give to the Wall, no certainty can be gotten from them. And the
Rivers mentioned by them are no ſure Meaths for determining the
Matter;for there are ſome of the Name of Tyne & Eske on either ſide of the
Pietib Wall. The Veſtiges therefore which remain of the Walls, and
the Stones with Inſcriptions found upon the Tract of them, or in the
Neighbourhood of them, are the ſureſt Marks for determining where
they ſtood.
The long Interval of Time, betwixt the time we live in, and that
in which the Romans were here, has occaſioned Difficulties in the trac-
ing them, where the Walls were only of Earth and Stakes, they were
ſoon ruined by the Enemy, or tumbled down in continuance of time;
and where they were of Stone, the Buildings had been Razed in many
places by the Enemy, and the Stones have been removed to private
Buildings. The Military ways have been broken and detaced by
Tillage, or waſhed away by the Rains.
The Coait likewiſe is much changed from what it was in theſe Anci-
ent times, by the Inlets and Encroachments of the Sea, in fome Places,
and by, its retiring and withdrawing from others, which it reached
before.
Upon theſe Accounts ij is hard to fix certainly the places where the
Roman Walls, Ports, Colonies and Forts were; few in this Country,
have been Curious to Trace them, yet the Nation is much obliged to
thefe Worthies, who were not Diſcouraged by thefe Difficulties, but
took Pains to Diſcover theſe Monuments, eſpecially Mr. Timothee
Pont was at great Pains to Trace the Wall, and the Forts upon it, and
next to him Mr. David Buchanan, and Robert Gordon of Straloch; Doctor
Irvin, and Mr. David Drummond, Traced the Walls betwixt Dumbar-
ton and Abercorns. Of late fome Inſcriptions have been diſcovered
which give more Light to the Hiſtory of that Wall, than any found
before: I have followed them named, much in the following Inqui-
ries; yet in ſome things I diſſent from them, for which I have given
my Reaſons which induced me thereto. And I muſt intreat Pardon
for the Liberty and Boldneſs I have aſſumed, having broken the Ice
firſt in this way of Writing of our Antiquities. I have been very
íparing in giving Conjectures about the Names of Places; where I have
not an Ancient Author to guide me, I have kept by the Veſtiges of the
Walls, and of the Forts, and I found my Opinion for the molt part u-
pon the Veſtiges of the Camps and Buildings, and the Inſcriptions
found in the Place, or near to it. When I have not luch Proofs, I
ſhall moft willingly ſubmit my Conjectures to the Learned, that they
may Accept, or Reject them, as they think Good. If what I have writs
ten upon theſe Antiquities, may Excite others to ſearch more Diligeritly
after them, and to Cultivate more this part of Learning, and Illuſtrate
our Ancient Hiſtory thereby; I have gotten my Wish, and ſhall think
my Pains very well beſtowed, 14000 as
primeni onobate teel wions
Suola anda haruto Farewel.
en nom soli yderci 20W
RUOA WOT and critic
be
id ODI SON moro e Soviety

waandamanna
खि
WALL
dat Dunbritton
Moto Dunbritton Caftle
Dunbritton hill
Dunglar
Cochna
THE ROMAN
betwixt
FIRTH OF CLYD
Kerk of Kilpatrick
Drumrie
Clober hill
The Firths of CLYD and FORTH
Durotiser
Barns
bo
5 Achinloch
Bavie
$
Iorden hill
Bankell
Bardowy
. Achtermuni
Kirkintillo
8
Kırk of A Monyabruch
Barhill
BANDANDO NO LONG
Achinyel
Kelvi
mie
000 na
wink
Luggy The
Roah hill
Garſcubb
Talder
re
Achendery
Croyo
Bony R
A
Banker
Kelvin R.
FIRTH of FORTH
tak
Parthick
a puletty
Dumipace C
विभी
Templum Rom
Saybegs o
ብግብ ቤለበስስስስ
.റഹ്
W. Woodo
E.Wood of the Cary.c
E . Coudon
Paclamebodunun
ABA Fakirk
6
Pontaſken
Cumbernad od Caftte
Rontree-burn
Plackneſ
Kinneil
Abercorn
san
Calendar.C.
Langtown
0.00001
20_0_0_0.0.
Trutereven
OF
3
CH

(1)
Hiſtorical Inquiries
,
Concerning the
R Ο Μ Α Ν
Monuments and Antiquities
I N
SCOT L AN D.
The Introduction,
T T
Giving an Account of the Deſign of this Work.
HE Romans ufed many Arts and ways to ſubdue People, to
fome they offered their Friendſhip, and they Aſſociated
them; Others they lubdued by open War; all of theſe Ways
and Means were Eſſayed in Scotland, yet they were not
able to make all this Country a Roman Province : By dividiog the
Piats, and alienating them from the Scots, their Ancient Allies, they
prevailed much, till that the Pitts, becauſe of harſh Ufage, called in
their Ancient Friends again from the Iſles they had retired to. They
were near Three Hundred Years in the South parts of this Country,
and they have left many Monuments and Antiquities where ever they
came.
I purpole to inquire about them, ſo far as I can, from the Ro-
man Hiſtorians, and our Ancient Writers, and from the Veſtiges
which remain ſtill in this Country. They continued the ſame Ways
and Means to Subdue us, they had uſed in the South parts of the Iſland,
The Arts and cunning Artifices they made uſe of, are briefly ſummed
up by Tacitus in the Life of Agricola his Father in Law, in the 21 Chap-
ter thereof, in thele Words, Sequens hiems ſaluberrimis conſiliis abfumpta.
Namque ut homines diſperſi ac rudes, eoque bello faciles, quieti com otio per
volupoates adſueſcerent : hortari privatim, adjuvare publice, ut templa,
fora, domus extruerent, laudando promptos, & caftigando ſegnes. Ita bo-
noris emulatio, pro neceffitate erat. Jam vero Principum filios liberalibus
artibus erudire,& ingeniaBritannorum ftudiisGallorum anteferregut qui modo
linguam Romanam abnuebant, eloquentiam concupiſcerent. Inde etiam habitus
noftri bonor, & frequens toga. Paulatimque difceffum ad delinimenta viti
orum, porticus, & balnea, ci conviviorum elegantiam. Idque apud imperia
tos humanit as vocabatur, cum pars fervitutis eſet. That is, the Winter
А
which


(2)
which followed, was ſpent in Wiſe and Profitable Counſels and Mea.
fures he refolved upon then, how he might Tame the Britains, who
then lived ſcattered in ſmall Villages, and were very Rude and Impo-
lite, minding only what was neceſſary for their private Subliſtance,
and little concerned for the Publick Good. And upon ſmall Provocations
they eaſily took arms. He judged the following Means and Ways
the moſt fit, to diſpoſe them to Peace andQuietneſs, if they were made
ſenſible of the Pleaſures which accompanyed a quiet Life.
Upon this
account, he privately dealt with ſome of them, by Perſwalion and Ad-
vice, and when he had prevailed by this his Counſel, he openly al-
fifted them to build Temples, Courts of Juſtice, and Places for Allem-
blies, Houſes and Cities, where they might live in Societies, commend-
ing thoſe who were foreward and ready to perform this, and reproving
and chaſtiſing thoſe who were ſlow or backward. Thus he raiſed in
them an Emulation of Honour, which did as much prevail with them
as Compulſion and Force could have done, whilft each of them con-
tended and ſtrove thus to gain the Governour's Favour and Good
Will; then he took Pains to inſtruct the Sons of the Nobles and
chiefeſt Men in the Liberal Sciences and Arts, preferring the Wit of the
Britiſh, before the Induſtry and Application of the French; So that
they,who a little before that refuled to learn the Roman Language, be-
came now defirous to 1peak it Elegantly, and came to love their Ha-
bit, and uſed much the Gown, and ſo by degrees they yielded to the
ſoft Pleaſures of Vice, building Sumptuous Galleries and Baths, and
making coftly Feafts and fine Intertainments, which things the Igno-
rant among them took to be Civility and good Breeding, while indeed
theſe were Points and Means of ingaging them in Slavery and Bondage.
By theſe means he conciliate ſeverals, and it was this made Juvenal
fing,
De conducendo loquitur jam Rhetore Thule.
And through theſe cunning ways, and the good Order he had ſettled
amongſt the Officers under him, many of the South Picts, who lived u-
pon
this ſide of the firth of Forth and Clyd, came to be under the Roman
Province, to keep them from allCommunication with the Caledonians,
that is, the Scots and Picts, who lived then be-north theſe Firths; he
placed Garriſons in the flip of Land which lyeth betwixt the Firths.
When the Camps and Garriſons he placed there, were not ſufficient to
reſtrain the Caledonians from making incurſions into the Roman Pro-
vince, the following Emperours made Rampires, ſuch as the Lines
are now upon the Frontiers upon the Rhine and in the Low Countries ;
and when theſe could not do what they deſigned, they made Walls
of Stone with Towers upon them : The Veſtiges of theſe may be yet
traced, and there are many Stones with Inſcriptions found alongſt the
Line of the Wall, and where ſome Out Guards and Colonies were
placed ; the Veſtiges of ſeveral Forts and Ports, and Military ways to
them and from them yet continue; and in theſe and near to them,
there are frequently found in Tilling and Digging the Ground, Medals,
ſome of Gold, ſome of Silver, ſome of Braſs, and ſometime Arms and
Ornaments uied by the Romans. There is upon Carron a Roman Tem-
ple yet ſtanding, and in ſeveral places are found Roman Altars and Se.
pulchral Stones with Infcriptions. Seeing the Explication of theſe
may Illustrate that part of our Hiſtory which concerns the time the
Romans ſtayed in the Country, and may confirm our Antiquity and
Ancient


(3)
Ancient Poffeffion of this part of the Iſle; I judged it would be a
Work acceptable to theſe who affeat this uſeful part of Learning, to
Prior theſe Hiſtorical Inquiries about theſe Monuments of the Romans
here. In doing this, I purpoſe to obſerve this Method, Firſt, To
treat of the Walls the Romans made in this Country, and to ſhow
where they were built, and who were the Founders and the Repair-
ers of them. In the Second place, I ſhall creat of the Ports, the Forts
and the Colonies, and Military ways of the Romans here. In the
Third place, of the Roman Temples, and the Altars, and Roman Sepul
chres here. Then Fourthly, of the Inſcriptions - found here, and
what may be inferred from them as to the Troops that Logded where
they ſtood. And in the Laſit place, I ſhall treat of the Roman Medals, the
Arms and the Ornaments of the Romans, and of ſome Inſtruments
found here, which were made uſe of in their Sacrifices. I his I ſhall
endeavour to do with all the Plainneſs and Brevity I may, and ſhall
confirm my Conjectures with probable Arguments.
SECT. I.
Concerning the Walls the Romans built in this Country's
CHAP. I.
Whether or not Julius Agricola made a Wall here?
HES E more Polite Nations, the Chineſe in the Eaſt, and the
Romans in the Weſt, when they found that their Forces in
their Garriſons upon their Frontiers, were not able to ſecure
them from the Incurſions of the fierce and warlike People, who bordered
with them, they built Walls of Stone for a Defence againſt their Inva-
fions, in ſome places; and in others, Fences of Earth and Stakes. Theſe
Walls and Fences, have many Names given to them by the Greek,
the Latin and the Engliſh Writers. Dio calls chem Alatexequiely
Thorough Wall, Herodian calleth them Xšpecting that is, Earth caſt up in
& Heap, and ſo is rendered Agger, a Dyke or Bank. By the Latins it is
called Vallum and Murus Ceſpititius, and that of Hadrian is explained fo:
by Spartianus in the Life of Hadrian, thus, Plaribus in locis, in quibus
Barbari, non fluminibus, fed limitibus dividantur, ftrpitibus magnis, in mo-
dum muralis Jepis fundit us jactis atque connexis Barbaros Separ avit: Bedé
makes a diſtinction of the Vallum from Murus, that Murus is made of
Stone, and Vallum of Turfs cut out of the Earth, ſuch as Folds and In.
cloſures for Cattel are made of, but this roſe high above the Ground,
and had a Ditch before it, and ſtrong Stakes of Timber were fixed in
the Earth, before the Bank for keeping it from falling down. The
Writers of the middle Age call it Vällum Barbaricum, prætentur a and Clwa
fura, that is a Breaſt-work, Fence or Hedge, the Scots called it Scotia
waith, and for Diſtinction, I ſhall call this in our Country Murus Scotia
cus the Scots Wall, and the other betwixt Newcastle and Carlile the
Pictiſh Wall. The Author of the Rota Temporum, called our's the Wall
of Abercorn, and our common People call it Grames Dyke, either from
the Valiant Gentleman of that Name, who ſignalized himſelf in break-
A 2
ing

( 4 )

ing through it, or elſe from Grim, which in our Language fignifieth
Severe, and ſo the Name doth import, that it was either Built or Re-
paired by the Emperour Severus. But there is much Contention and Dif-
pute who was the firſt Builder of it. Camden was of the Opinion, that
ſomething of this had been done by Agricola, but the Learned Arch-
Eccles: Britan. Biſhop Uſher (a) has refuted him,ſpeaking of the narrow Neck of Land
Fig. 1024.. betwixt the Firths of Dunbarton and Edinburgh, Quod, fays he, angu-
ftum terrarum ſpatium, fuperioribus temporibus Cornelius Tacitus docuit a
focero Juo Julio Agricola, non quidem muro, fed præfidiis firmatum ; fuma
motis velut in aliam infulam hoſtibus. Yea Tacitus has more plainly
made this appear, that Agricola made no Line, or Wall betwixt theſe
two Firths, in the 23d. Chapter of his Life, in theſe Words, Si virtus
exercituum & Romani nominis gloria pateretur, inventus in ipſa Britannia
terminus, which he aſſerts with regard to that narrow iſthme betwixt
the Firths, that might have ſtopt theirCarreer, if they had not thought
that the Valour and Courage of their Forces, and the Glory of the Ro-
man Name, obliged them to puſh on their Conqueſts further into the
Country;and accordingly upon the Defeating of the Caledonians, who had
attacked theſe of the ninth Legion in theirCamp,theSouldiersCry to him,
Penetrandam Caledoniam, inveniendumque tandem Britanniæ terminum
continuo præliorum curſu, that he ſhould not ſtop till he had Foughten
his way through, till the outmoſt bounds of the Iſland:
be thought then, that when he was reſolved to paſs as far into the Ille
as he might, that now he would make a Line betwixt his own Forces,
and thoſe whom he had already in a manner Subdued.
And it is very like, that if Agricola had made any Line betwixt the
Firth here, Galgacus would have mentioned it in his Diſcourſe to his
Army, as he did other Works the Britains were Employed in, he
ſpeaketh of Military ways, in theſe Words, Corpora ipſa ac manus, Sil-
vis ac paludibus emuniendis conterunt, but never a Word of ſuch a
Line.

It cannot
CHA P. II.
Concerning the Walls in this Country Built by the Emperour
Hadrian.

ACITUS ſayeth of Agricola, That when he gave over his Go-
vernment here, and went for Rome, he left the Province / which
he had then extended as far as the River of I ay ) in Peace, and
well guarded, his Words are, Tradiderat Agricola fucceffori ſuo Provin-
ciam quiei am tutamque, for there was a Military way reached to Tay,
which I have ſeen, and the firſt Segment of the Peatingerian Tables,
placech as the outmoſt Station in Britain that ad Taum, which muſt
have been in the place where the Town of Perth ſtands now. And
it is like it continued thus till Hadrian's time, for we find nothing to the
contrary till the Days of Hadrian,and then Spartianus, when he giveth an
account of the State of the Empire, faith, Britanniæ teneri fub Ro.
mana ditione non poterant, that the Britiſh Ilands could
longer be kept under the Subjection of the Romans. The Learn'd Sala
malius in his Notes upon this Place, Pag. 12. faith, Si quis autem con
jecture

no

( 5 )
je&tura
& locus, videntur Britanni novis rebus eo tempore ſtuduiſſe, quo Julius
Severus ex Britannia, cui præfidebat, evocatus, ad Judæos, qui tunc rebel-
labant, comprimendos miſus est. When the Governour Julius Severus
was called out of Britain to ſuppreſs the Rebellion of the Jews, the Bri-
tains ſeem then to have rebelled. Upon which account (as Spartianus
Iheweth afterward) the Emperor Adrian Britanniam petiit,in qua multa
correxit, murumque per octoginta millia paffuum primus duxit, which
words do import,that Adrian was the firſt drew a Wall in Britain. Primus
duxit murum: then there was none drawn either by Agricola or the
Emperour Trajan ( who ſucceeded Domitian ) before this; and the
Word correxit' ſeemeth to import, he ſupplyed what was wanting, as
well as he altered ſomething, which probably was by making the
Wall, which Agricola had not done, the Britains having ( upon their
Rebellion ; ruined ſeveral of the Garriſons Agricola had placed in the
Neck of Land betwixt the Firths, he found there was other Meaſures
to be taken for ſecuring the Roman Province in time coming : There-
fore, beſide the repairing of the Garriſons they had ruined, he Built a
Wall.
The great difficulty which occurreth now, is the determining where
Adrian raiſed this wall, and this difficulty ariſeth from the Number
of the Miles mentioned in the Printed Copies of Spartianus, which
Read it Murum per octoginta millia paffuum primus duxit, which Num-
ber of 80 Miles for the length of the Wall, makes not only the Engliſh,
but even ſome of our own Writers, think that this wall of the Em
perour Adrian, was a Line drawn betwixt Newcastle and Carlile,
fuch as uſeth to be caſt about Camps at this Day. The learned Robert
Gordon of Stralogh is of another Mind, and will have the Wall built by
the Emperour Adrian, to have been betwixt the two Firths of Clyde and
Forth : I ſhall give his Arguments for this his Opinion in his own
Words thus.
Nullus erat locus commodior, nullibi tam angufta inſula, jam Agricola
opus ad hoc eum invit are potuiſſet ;, neque veroſimile eſt illum tantam ra.
gionem ceſſiſſe hoſtibus,quanta has duas pretentur as ( illam fcilicet inter Bo-
dotriam & Glottam, & eam inter Tinam ad Novum Caftrum & Itunæ
Estuarium prope Carleolum )interjacet, quæ recenter ante eum, pars imperii
habebatur. Quæ Camdenus habet de ejus longitudine ex Spartiano exin
gui roboris ſunt: cur non mihi liceat dicere eſſe mendam in numeris Valli Se-
veri ( immediate prius nominati) & pro Octoginta, Triginta debere reponi,
cum ille in numeris ejus valli, hoc ſibi licere vult: ubi enim Eutropius habet
triginta quinque Mil. Paf. reponit ille octoginta, ubi Orofius habet centum
viginti duo, retrahit ille ad octoginta ; ita in numeris parum præfidii.
Af que adfert de Munimentis Præfidiariis
, quæ ad Valum Severi statuta,
Adriani nomen referebant, ut Pons Ælius, Claſſis Ælia, Cohors Ælia, Alá
Sabiniana: quam invalidum hoc? Quis neſcit Legiones, Cohortes, Alas
femel lett as, & ad militiam compofitas, nominibus diſtinctas, ſemper poſtes
ubicunque militarent, nomina ſua retinuiſſe: quod exemplis multarum et a-
tum probare eſt facillimum. Unde Ala Scriboniana, legio feptima Galbiana,
Jovii Herculii'; quæ nomina viguere longe poft illos extinctos, qui primi
illos ad militiam afcripferant, & nomina dederant.
Theſe Arguments ſeem to me ſufficient to prove, that the Emperour
Adrian did not build his Wall betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile, though
it is certain there was a Wall built in that very tract of Ground,
and parts of it built of Stone, ſtand yet, and many Inſcriptions are
B
found
(6)

a
found there and in the Neighbourhood of it. Yet I am not of Stralogh's
Opinion, that Adrian's Wall was built in the ſlip of Land betwixt the
Firths, becauſe the Wall of Antoninus Pius the Succeſſor of Adrian,
was Built there by Lollius Vrbicus deputed Præfect and Governour of
Britain under the ſaid Antoninus Pius, now that Wall is by Julius
Capitolinus in the Life of Antoninus Pius, called alius Murus,
that is a diſtinct Wall from a former one. The Words of Capitolinus,
are thus,
Nam & Britannos per Lollum Urbicum legatum vicit, alio muro
ceſpititio fubmotis Barbaris ducto. Therefore it is clear, that the Wall of
Adrian was built before the Wall of Antoninus Pius,and that it was not
built in the ſame place; and yet I think it was built in this Country,
good way to the Eaſt from the Eaſt end of Antoninus Pius his Wall.
And becauſe this Opinion is new, and has not been owned by any of
the Writers hither to, I ſhall give the Reaſons which induce me
to think ſo.
The Learned Caſaubone in his Notes upon the words per oétoginta
millia paffuum, telleth us, that the Membrane Puteani, has it per Octo.
It's true Caſaubone addeth, perſpicue falſo! and ſo diſproveth that read.
ing: And I do not adduce this Citation from him, as if he thought
it Thould be Read O&to, but I bring it as my own Opinion, that the
reading Octo, as it is in the Manuſcript of Puteanus, ought to be prefer-
red ; for, all the Arguments of the Learned Stralogh make againſt the
reading Otoginta, and the different number of Miles affigned by the
Writers, may juſtly make us ſuſpect the Number in the ordinary Co-
pies of Capitolinus ; for Numbers may eaſily be wrong ſet down, by
the Negligence of theſe who Copy them, Caſaubon was never upon the
Place, that we know, and he ſeems to have been of the Opinion, that
the reading Octoginta was preferable, becauſe moe Copies read it fo;
and this Number approached nearer to a larger Number afligned by
other Authors; yet that makes him not in the Right. The Cha-
racter that Spartianus has given of the Emperour Adrian, in theſe words,
Reditus quoque Provinciales folerter explorans, ut fi alicubi quippiam deefet,
expleret, ante omnes tamen enitebatur , ne quid otioſum vel emeret aliquando
velpaſceret,gives us an Argument that Adrian's Wall was not of fo huge a
length ; for by this Character he was a frugal Prince, who threw
not his Money away prodigally, but did all upon as ſmall Expenſe as
was poſſible : Is it not then probable, that the Wall he made in this
Iſland, was rather only Eight Miles, than Eighty, ſince he ſtayed but
a ſhort time in the Iſland, and a Wall of Eighty Miles required a
long time and much Coaſt to perfect it. It was upon theſe Grounds
that Stralogh thought Adrian's Wall was built betwixt the Firths of
Clyde and Forth; and he lived in the Shire of Aberdeen at a great diſtance
from this part of the Country where the Wall ſtood, and could not think
of another Place, ſince Xiphilinus in the Account he hath of Severus, has
told us, that the narroweſt part of the Illand, was but Thirty Seven
Miles long; and there was good Reaſon to judge that Adrian would
build it in the narroweſt part of the Illand. We may think it is pof-
fible, that Adrian might have deſigned to have carryed it all that length:
But being called away after a ſhort ſtay here, he carryed it only Eight
Miles or fo.
It was told me by a worthy Gentleman, whoſe Eſtate is in Eaſt
Lothian, and who travelled the Country all over, and exactly viewed it,
that



that there is remarkable, for a long cract of way, more as eight Miles,
the veſtige of a Ditch, which the People living there about, call to this
Day, The long Syke. That this was the place where Adrian's Wall
was drawn, there are ſeveral Arguments. I think we may perceive,
that the Wall of Adrian could not be ſo far back from the advancement
of the Roman Province in the days of Julius Agricola. If fo be that
Adrian had yielded all the Country be South Tay, as far as where the
Wall run betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile ( which is the Opinion of ſome
of our own Writers, as well as of others ) in that Caſe he could not
have deſerved the Name of Reſtitutor Britannia, which the Writers
upon Medals ſay is found upon ſeveral Medals. Igrant that, for what
we find in the Roman Writers, it doth not appear, that either he or
his Succeſſor Antoninus Pius did extend the Roman Province beyond the
two Firths of Clyde and Forth; and Xiphilinus from Dio makes the
Walls betwixt theſe two Firths to have bounded
the Country
of the Mæatæ, and ſays that the Caledonians dwelt beyond the
Mæate, which confirms that, after Agricola went to Rome, all the
Country be North the Firths was quit by the Roman Governours, till
Severus his coming into this Country. And when he did march
through this Country to invade Caledonia, Herodianus in his Ac-
count thereof faith of him υπερβάντος δε τε σρατά τα προβεβλημένα ρευματα
79 nel xablate ins Papierko asxñs. That is, Tranſgreſjo igitur Romano
exercitu, amnes aggereſque eos, qui obječti Barbarės Romanorum fines di-
ſterminant.
His Army then paſſed over the V Vaters and the Dykes,
or Earthen V Valls, which placed before the Barbarians, limited the
Bounds, which did belong to the Romans. From this is followeth, that
there were in this Country two VValls then : and ſince for the Reaſon
brought the V Vall betwixt Carlile and Newcaſtle could not be one of
the VVall of Adrian behoved to be one of them. We
muſt ſeek for it benorth the Water of Tweed, and none bids fairer to be
it than the Long Syke we have mentioned, becauſe it might be done in
the ſhort time that Adrian did ſtay in the Iſland, but that betwixt
Carlile and Newcaſtle required much time : For we find by a Roman
Inſcription digg'd up in the tract of Antoninus Pius his Wall, that a
Legion carryed it (tho' but of Turf) only three Miles.
The Long Syke likewiſe anſwereth to what Herodian ( in Severo)
faith of the Walls, chat they had Waters before them, for the Tyne run.
eth before this Long Syke, from the Mouth of it, a little beyond Tinin.
gham,the Seat of the Earl of Haddington, and then turning to the South
weſt,goeth all the length of the Long Syke and more ; for the Long Syke
ſeemeth to have ended at the Mouth of the Water of Esk where Muſcle-
burgh ſtands now, where there was found a Roman Altar near to it,
with an Inſcription to Apollo, of which we ſhall Treat afterwards;
and the Line incloſed a moft Fertile Country ( as it is yet to his Day )
which had great Conveniency for the landing of Forces at the many
Bays, which yet continue to be Ports and Harbours, ſuch as are be-
twixt the Mouth of Tyne and the Mouth of Esk, namely the Bay of
Aberlady, Port-Seaton, Cockennie, Salt-Preſton, and the Port at Preſton-
grange.
Nor is the objection from Brietius of any value, that he placeth a
middle Wall betwixt that between Carlile and Newcaſtle, and that be-
twixt the two Firths of Clyde and Forth, unleſs it be underſtood of the
Long Syke we call Adrian's Wall; and what is ſaid of a Wall betwixt
Tweed

theſe two,


B2
( 8 )
Tweed and Carlile ſeemeth to have no Ground, becauſe there appear
no Veſtiges of ſuch a Wall, and the Mountanous Condition and Quality
of the Country there, does not admit a Wall.
CHA P. III.
P4
Of the Wall of Antoninus Pius.
Auſanias in his Arcadica, treating of Antoninus Pius his Perform-
ances, faith that Brigantibus, qui in Britannia ſunt quod Genunios
populi Romani Socios armis laceſſierant magnam agri partem ademit.
Theſe Genounii the Learned Mr. David Buchanan, in his MSS. Notes,
thinks they were the People who inhabited the Low Countries below
the Lamermure and Pentland Hills, which lyeth upon the Firth of Forth;
and ſeem the ſame who poſſeſſed the Tract within the Long Syke, that
I take to be Adrian's Wall. Take with this what Capitolinus faith, That
Britannos per Lollium Urbicum vicit, alio muro ceſpititio fubmotis Barbaris,
ducto. The laſt Citation proveth to be an Explication of the former,
that Pauſanias is to be underſtood, that he took it from the Brigantes,
by raiſing this other Wall of Turfs, which was not joined to the Walí
of Adrian, for the words tù oanny imports a great part, but not
all the Country of the Brigantes, which if the two Walls had been join-
ed, would have all been taken by the Romans; to it muſt be underſtood
of the Walls from Abercorn to Dumbarton, and this may have been per-
formed by Lollius Vrbicus, for that he ſtayed long in this Iland. For
Capitolinus in the Account he gives of Antoninus Pius, faith, That fuit ea
conſtantia ut ſeptenis (novenis annis in provinciis bonos præſides detineret,
and ſince that Lollius Vrbicus did him ſo great Service in this Country,
no queſtion he was continued long Governour here. The Roman In-
ſcriptions found alongſt the Tract, both of Adrian and Antonianus his
Wall, make it appear that he repaired the former, and built the latter:
There was particularly a Stone with an Inſcription upon it found at
Kilpatrick, which ſheweth that Lollius Vrbicus was Governour under
Antoninus Pius, and built that Wall of Turf: And Weſtward from
Cairpent alloch which now is Kirkintilo, the Wall was only of Turfs,
and being levelled now, there are only the Veſtiges of a great Ditch to
the North of the Wall, which may be traced for a good length yet, as
I had it from theſe who had often ridden alongſt the Tract of it.
The Country upon the South-ſide of the Firths of Clyde and Forth
was then poſſeſſed by the Picts, who were called ( becauſe of this Situ-
ation of their Country the South Pists, by later Writers. Many of them
had been ſubjected to the Roman Empire by Agricola in his 3d. 4th. and
sth. Expedition, and continued ſo during the time he was in the Island,
for Tacitus fheweth when Agricola left this Ifle, Tradider at ſucceſſori
ſuo Provinciam quiet am tutamque. He left the Roman Province in iť in
Peace, and well Fenced and guarded againſt any attempt of his Ene-
mies; and perhaps it continued peaceable in Trajan's time likewiſe,
who ſucceeded to Domitian, for Irajan was a Prince who would not loſe




any

AT CASTLE HILL
NEAR THE NEW-KIRK OF KILPADRICK
LENNOX-SHIRE
Tui
Ö
Hoone
IMP. CAESAR TAELIO
HADRIANO ANTONINO
AVG PIOP.P.VEXILLATO
LEG VI VICE · P. F
PER:MP III BCIXVUI
an
Al
000
Duri
o
CH ,

(9)
any thing unasked for. Adrian ſucceeded to him, in whoſe time the
Troubles in this Iſle begun, as we ſhewed from Spartianus, he fenced
in by a Wall of Turf and a Ditch, the moſt Fertile part of the Country,
betwixt the Mouth of Tyne in Eaſt Lothian,and the Mouth of Esk, which
is upon the Border of Mid-Lothian. After his Death the Bri.
gantes invaded the Country of the Genounii, part of which was incloſed
within the Wall of the Emperour Adrian, for which, Lollius Orbicus
when he came here to be Governour under Antoninus Pius ( who was
adopted by Adrian, and ſucceeded to him) took a part of the Coun-
try of theſe Brigantes from them, and Fenced in what he took with the
Wall, which reached from Abercorn towards Dumbarton.
The Brigantes were, as Tacitus telleth us Chap. 17. (b) the moſt nu.
merous People in all the Roman Province in Britain, and though they
are named by this generalName, yet there were ſeveral Tribes of them;
for the Maata, Xiphilinus mentioneth, were a Tribe of them, and un-
der the Mæata were comprehended the Selgove, the Novante a Tribe
of the Silures, as may be gathered from what Plinie faith in his Na-
tural Hiſtory 4. Book Chap. 16, where he treateth of Britain and Ire-
land, Super eam that is Britain ) hæc ( that is Ireland) ſita abeſt brevil-
limo tranſitu, a Silurum gente XX M. P. that is, Ireland is only diſtant
from a Tribe of the Silures XX Miles, which can be underſtood of no
part of Britain but the Mule of Galloway, where it will be but 20 Miles
betwixt Britain and Ireland. The Damnii alſo and the Scottedeni ( as
the learned Drummond of Hawthornden readeth it, for that he judgeth
the Initial Letters SC. were delete in the MS. by time) in place of
that which in the Copies of Ptolemee is Ottadeni, and the Gadeni came
all of them under the Denomination of Brigantes, as Tacitus took the
Words, and under that of Meatæ, as Xiphilinus taketh it: for theſe
lived over againſt the Wall, which divided the Idle in two, and the
Caledonians lived to the North of that Wall. It was againſt all theſe
people, that came under theſe general Names of Brigantes. and Meatæ,
that this Wall of Antoninus Pius was drawn, and accordingly where the
Firth of Forth was large, the Ditch of the Wall was before the Wall,
towards the Souch, to hinder them from all Communication with the
Caledonians, but where the Firth was not a Fence againſt the Calea
donians, there the Ditch was placed benorth the Wall againſt the
Caledonians ; and for what was done by Loulius Vrbicus his Lieutenant
againſt theſe People, Antoninus Pius got the Title of Britannicus, which
the Medals Thew.
The Name Ottadeni or Scottodeni, was taken from the Rivers and
Waters of Tone in the tract they poſſeſſed, viz Tyne in Northumberland,
and Tyne in Eaſt Lothian, and Even the March betwixt Weſt Lothian
and Stirling Shire, which the People calleth Eden.
(b) Tac. cap. 17, Brigantum Civitas numeroſi lima totius provinciæ perhibetur.
CH A P. IV.
Whether the Emperour Septimius Severus did repair
this Wall or not? and what he did bere.
IN
N the Reign of Marcus Antoninus Philofophus, there were ſome Com-
motions here,as the learned Langhorne obſerveth, Antiq. Albion. Pag.
C
143

( IO
qui inter ipfos do Romanorum castra intercedebat, vaſtaſentque multa,
)
143. Commoventes ( ſaith he) ſe iterum Britannos, miſſus ab Antonino
Philoſopho Calphurnius Agricola legatus pari felicitate compeſcuit. Capi-
tolinus, in the Life of this Emperour, telleth us, That, imminebat Britan-
nicum bellum, & adverſus Britannos Calphurnius Agricola miſſus eft.
And Caſaubone in his Notes (upon this place, obſerveth thus, Firmat
hanc Hiſtoriam unicum, quod fciam, veteris apud Britannos Ar e testimonium,
cajus inſcriptio fervat hodieque nomen Calphurnii Agricolæ legati Auguſti
This Commotion was ſuppreſſed by Calphurnius Agricola the Legate of
Marcus Antoninus ; but in the time of this Emperour's Son Commodus,
Dio in the Account he giveth of him, faith, Bellum Britannicum omnium
longe maximum fuit, quippe quum Britanni eſent eum murum tranſgreſli,
Romano duce, & militibus, quos ſecum habebat cælis ; Commodus terrore
perterritus contra eos Ulpium Marcellum mifit, and after he has given
a great Character of this Legate, he telleth us, that he, maximis atque
gravifſimis damnis in Britannia Barbaros affecit. The Northern Men
(as Langhorn calleth them ) are up in Arms again, and paffing the
Wall, putting moſt of the Souldiers that defended it, with their Com
manders, to the Sword, they entred the Province, and waſted and
ſpoiled it. Againſt whom Vlpius Marcellus was fent, who valiantly
beat them back with great Loſs to them, and no doubt he repaired the
Breaches of the Wall, and put all in good Order.
After his departure,
the Troubles continued in the time of Commodus, and afterward in the
time of Severus came to that hight, that Virius Lupus who was Legate
under him, was ſo over-matched by the Meatæ and the Caledonians,
that ( as Langhorn obſerveth ) he was conſtrained to buy his Peace,
and the Liberty of ſome Priſoners with great Sums of Money; and
underſtanding that Severus had now ended his other Wars, he ſends
him an Account, as Herodian faith (in the Account he giveth of Severus)
(a)Barbaros illic
ſeditiones agitare, Regionemque omnem incurſionibus ac depo-
pulationibus vaffare, quare majore manu ad refiftendum, vel etiam Principis
ipſius præfentia, opus effe. Upon which account of the waſting and
ſpoiling of the Roman Province, and that his Legate had not Force
enough to ſtop the Progreſs of the Enemy, the Emperour Severus there.
upon taking with him his two Sons Baſſianus (called alſo Antoninus Cam
racalla ) and Geta, ſets forward with a mighty Army to revenge his
Lieutenant's Diſgrace.
Now it is clear, that the Emperour Septimius Severus raiſed a Wall
in Britain, for Ælius Spartianus, in his Life, telleth us, that Britanniam
( quod maximum ejus imperii decus eft ) muro per tranſverſam inſalam
dułto, utrimque ad finem oceani munivit, unde etiam Britannici nomen ac-
cepit. Now the Queſtion is, Whether this Wall raiſed by Severus, be
this we have treated of betwixt the Firths of Clyde and Forth, or the
Wall betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile? for the Veſtiges of both theſe Walls
ſtill remain ; And the learned Camden, and theſe who have made Ad-
ditions upon his Deſcription of it, have given an excellent account of
the laſt, and the Inſcriptions found in the Tract of it. We are only to
inquire whether Severus built it, or his Sons? and whether or not
Severus did repair the Wall of Antoninus Pius.
By


(a) Herodianus in Severo.

()
By the Account already given of the Commotions of the Britains, it
appeareth,that before he came hither, the Britains had made Breaches in
the Wall of Antoninus Pius ſeveral times, and made themſelves
Maſters of a part of the Countries which lay to the South of it. Now,
Severus his Deſign, when he marched to this part of Britain, was not
only to regain what was loſt of the Country which the Romans had
before poſſeſſed, but alſo to ſubdue all the reſt of it ; For Xiphilinus
ſheweth this in theſe Words (where he gives an account of Severus)Hu-
jus Infule ( faith he) pars paulo minus quam dimidia noftra est, quam
Severus quum vellet omnem in ſuam potestatem redigere, ingreffus eft inCale-
doniam. And before he entred Caledonia, he paſt with his Army the
Roman Walls, as Herodian ſhews in his Account of him: And though
he loft very many of his Army, for Xiphilinus faith exprelly, that Fifty
Thouſand of them died in that Expedition, yet he gave not over his
enterpriſe, quouſque ad extremam partem Infule venit, ubi diverſum, quam
apud nos fit curſum, ſolis, itemque noctium ac dierum tam æstivorum, quam
hibernorum magnitudinem diligentiſime cognovit, till he had penetrated ſo
far into the Country, that he underſtood the length of Days and Nights
both in Summer and Winter here. The Account which Boethius giv-
eth of the Roman Urns found in the Mearns, and in the Shire of Aberdeen;
Lib. 3. Fol. 47. ſhews he went far North, and it is in the Northern
Countries that the greateſt length of the Days and Nights is moſt per-
ceived. Now before he returned to the Allies in the Roman Province,
he obliged the Britains by a League and Treaty, to part with a con-
ſiderable part of their Country. Xiphilinus his words are, Revertit ad
ſocios, Britannis ad fædus faciendum coact is, ea conditione ut non parva Re-
gionis parte cederent. If we do conſider aright what Xiphilinus from
Dio, aſſertech in this place, we may come to find out where it was that
Severus repaired the Wall. We ſhewed before there were two Walls in
this Country, one raiſed by the Emperour Adrian, in the Eaſt part of
the Country, where the Long Syke runneth, and the other betwixt the
two Firchs of Clyde and Forth, railed by Antoninus Pius. Now, albeit
that becauſe of the great difficulties he had to march ( which Xiphilinus
relateth, and we ſhall give in his words ) he gave over the deſign of
conquering the reſt of the Country: Yet it cannot be imagined,
that he who was to deſirous of the Name Britannicus to be
adjected to his other Titles, ſhould quit all the Countries benorth
the Line of the Wall, which runs betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile, when
he had ſuffered ſo much in peircing far into the Country of the Cale-
donians, that he ſhould give up to the Enemy,the Caledonians eſpecially,
not only all their Country, but alſo the large Countries which belong-
ed to the Brigantes and the Mæata benorth that Line betwixt Tyne at
Newcaſtle, and Solway Firth. Xiphilinus his account of the March of
Severus through thisCountry is thus. Ingreffus eft in Caledoniam ; eamq;
dum pertranfiret, habuit maxima negotia, quod ſylvas cæderet, & loca alta
perfoderet, quodque paludes obrueret aggere, & pontes in fiuminibus faceret.
He was ingaged in much Trouble and Labour, for he was obliged to
cut down the Woods, and to dig thorough high Grounds, and to make
firm Banks and Dykes for paſſage thorough Mariſhes, and to make
Bridges over Rivers and Waters; and while he was doing this, and u-
pon this March,Xiphilinus faith Nullum prælium geffit,neque copias hoftium
instruct as vidit : The Enemy never offered to Fight with him a pitcht
Battel, in Battel array. The Experience they had that Agricola and
C 2
the

tag
( 12 )
the Governours after him, had the Advantage of them in that way of
Fighting, made them take them to Skirmiſhes and Stratagems, which
he explaineth thus, treating of their Fighting with Severus in this March
through their Country, A quibus ( meaning the Britains that were Ene-
mies) proponebantur conſulto oves boveſque, ut quum ea milites noftri raperent,
ac per fraudem hinc longe de via declinarent, facile opprimerentur. Adhæc
noftris ague valde oberant, difperfifque infidia parabantur : quumque non pof
jent iter facere, occidebantur a ſuis
, ut ne ab hoftibus caperentur. The Ene-
mies drove purpoſely to intrap them, Cows and Sheep near to the
way they were to paſs, that when the Roman Souldiers attempting to
Seife them, by this wile and cunning Contrivance, went for tome
good diſtance from the way their Body marched in, they might eaſily
be beaten and taken, and cut off. And the Waters were a great ſtop to
the Romans likewiſe, and when they ftraggled in ſmall Companies, there
were Ambuſhes laid for them, and when they could not go on in their
March for Fatigue and Wearineſs, they were killed by their own Men,
that they might not be taken Priſoners by the Enemies. Thus he came
to loſe ſo many Men as Xiphilinus told us before.
This Account of the Difficulties Severus met with in his March
through this Country, is confirmed by Herodian in the Account he
giveth of the Emperour Severus thus, Senex Imperator, literas a Britan-
niæ Præfecto accepit, qua docebant, Barbaros illic feditiones agitare, Regio-
nemque omnem incurfionibus ac depopulationibus vaftare : quare majore manu
ad refiftendum, vel etiam Principis ipfius præſentia opus effe. Lætus ea Severus
accepit : quippe homo fuapte natura gloriæ appetentior, poſt viétorias ad. Orien-
tem Septentrionemque, & cognomina utrinque parta, etiam tropea contra
Britannos excitare aliqua cupiebat. And below;when he was arrived in-
to Britain, and when the Britains (terrified with the great Forces they
heard he was raiſing againſt them ) ſent to him Ambaſſadors to treat a
Peace with him, and to excuſe what they had done: He faith , Severus
soras de induſtria nečtens, ne vacuo fibi Romam redeundum foret, cupidus
victorie, cognominiſque Britannici,legatos quidem re infe&ta domum dimittit.
ipſe que bello ufui forent, magna folertia comparabat. Sed imprimis tamen curæ
habuit, pontibus occupare paludes, ut ſtare in tuto milites poſſent,
atque in ſolido preliari, And below, Adhæc Severus nihil non compara-
bat, quod ufui Romano militi, quod detrimento Barbaris impedimentoque
foret.
Vailant in his laſt Edition of his Nummi Imperatorum Romanorum, and
Com, Mediobarbus in his Editon of Occu, give ſeveral Medals upon this
Expedition of Severus. I ſhall ſet down theſe few.
1. Nummus argenteus, inter rariores collocandus.
P. M. TR. P. XVI. COS. III. Imperator Paludatus in equo decur-
rit, basta demiſſa. Ad Britannicam Expeditionem pertinet, quam cum filiis
Caracalla & Geta, in Tribunitia poteftate decima ſexta ſuſcepit.
Herodianus; expeditionem in Britanniam edicit ſenex jan & articulari mor-
bo laborans, tanta animi virtute, quanta nemo unquam vel juvenum.
Decurrens depingitur, Barbaros nempe debellaturus.
2. Nummus aureus rariſſimus eadem Epigraphe, Portus duabus turribus
pramunitus, figuris adornatus. Pontem eſſe exiſtimat Com.Mediobarbus,
quod Herodiani verbis confirmare conatur, dum Severus Britanniam ingref-
fets eſt, in primis tamen curæ habuit pontibus occupare paludes :
nil mirum, ja et hoc & ſequentibus annis cuſ in nummis pontes, Nos portum
magis putamus.

De qua

unde ait,
3. Num-

( 13 )
3. Nummus argenteus rarus. P. M. TR. P. XVIII. COS. III. Imperator
eques, profternens captivum, ad victoriam Britannicam ſpectat, unde Severo
Britannici nomen de qua Herodianus pugnæ quædam tumultuariæ fiebant, exi
excurſiones, victore ubique Romano. Herodian in the ſame place defcri,
veth the Britains thus Bellicoſiffima gens atque avidiffima cædis, tantum
fcato ang ulo, lanceaque contenti, preterea gladio nudis corporibus dependente.
The Victories Severus obtained were dear bought, as appeareth from
the great Number of Men Xiphilinus now faith were loſt in this Expe.
dition.
Now I leave it to any indifferent Man to judge, after what is ſaid,
Whether it be like that Severus who made ſo great Preparations for to
Conquer the reſt of the Iſland, would after the Pains he had been at to
build Ports and Harbours upon the Coaſt, and to make Paſſages through
the Mariſhes, and had penetrated into the Northern parts; and as
Xiphilinus exprefſeth it, to the outmoſt part of the Idle, ſhould build the
Wall betwixt Newcastle and Carlile, and loſe all the Country the Roa
mans had long poſſeſſed, as far as the Firths of Clyde and Forth, and not
rather build or repair the Wall betwixt theſe two Firths, by which
means he bad Right to claim the Title of Britannicus, he fought after,
which he could not juſtly take if he quited ſo much Country which bea
longed to the Romans benorth Newcaſtle and Carlile.
We find in Spara
tianus, his Account of this Emperour, that by the Wall he drew utrima
que ad finem oceani, he Fortified Britain, that is, that part of it he made
the Roman Province, and for that he obtained the Title of Britannicus;
Was it not much eaſier for him after his March, upon the Treaty he
made with theCaledonians, to draw the Wall for ſo ſhort a diſtance as the
Line of this Wall betwixt the Firths has,than to raiſe it for more as Four.
ſcore of Miles, the diſtance betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile? Lang hornius
faith this was done about the year of Chriſt 210, that is ſoon after he
came hither : And therefore it is more probable it was the Wall be-
twixt the two Firths here where the Ile was narroweſt, and which
was neareſt to the Caledonians, againſt whom it was to be a Fence: I
ſhall firſt give the Words of our Writers which are of this Opinion, and
then I ſhall bring fome Arguments for it. Buchanan (b) in his Account
of King Donald the firſt, ſays of this Wall of Severus, ‘Finem Romani
• Imperii vallum duxit, inter Bodotriæ & Glotte Æftuaria, ubi antea
• Agricola finire provinciam decreverat. And the learned Gordon of
• Stralogh, ſaith, In confeffo eft eum, aut filios celeberrimum illum mu.
* rum ftatuiſſe, cujus magna pars hodieque extat ab Ituna ad Tinam per-
(currens : fed quomodo tanto agro ceſſerit hoſtibus, nulla neceſſitate
« coactus ( quem ut nuillius uſus(ut quidam volunt)non defpexerunt po-
ſteri Imperatores ) manente bello, non equidem capio ; & tamen
( fcriptores volunt, hoc ipfius opus fuiſſe. Ši dixiſſent mortuo patre
filios male concordes, ad capeſſendum imperium Romam properantes,
cum hoftibus pepigifle, & hoc opus ftatuiffe, credibiliora retuliffent.
I ſhall afterwards give ſome Reaſons why I think this Wail betwixt
Newcaſtle and Carlile was in part built by Antoninus Caracalla.
What George Buchanan and Gordon of Stralogh aſſert, is confirmed
by these who lived neareſt to the Roman times, ſuch as Nennius, who as
Dr. Gale che Publiſher affirms, Claruit anno ſalutis per Chriſtum 620. He
Hiſt.Britonum cap.19.though he affigns a much greater length to the Wall
D
6
6
Seved
(b) Buch, rer. Scor. lib. 4. (c) Gord. notis ad prateniur as:
( 14 )
er
quæ
. , a
Severus built, than the narrow parts of the Iſle will allow ; yet the Ac-
count he gives of it, makes it to be the Wall betwixt the Firths of Clyde
and Forth,
His Words are, · Tertius fuit Severus qui transfretavit
‘ad Britannos, ubi receptas Provincias ut ab incurſione Barbarica faceret
' tutiores, Murum & Aggerem a mari uſque ad mare per latitudinem
“ Britanniæ, id eſt per CXXXII millia paffuum, deduxit, & vocatur
villa ScoticeCenail(that is now Pengaaul Anglice veroPeneltun dicitur,
ulque ad oftium fluminis Cluth & Cairpentaloch (that is now Kirkina
tilloch) quo Murus ille finitur ruftico opere. The places aſſigned for the
Beginning & End of the Wall correct the miſtake in the Number and ſhew
that the Mark of the hundreth Number ought to be taken away, and
then the XXXII Miles make up the diſtance betwixt Keniel where it be-
ginneth, and the Mouth of Clyde where it ends; if the turns of the Wall,
and the Crooks of it be remarked. The next Hiſtorian to Nennius is
the venerable Bede, who in the 12. Chap. of his Eccleſiaſt. Hiſtory of
the Engliſh Nation deſcribeth the Wall betwixt the Firths, tho he gives
a greater length to it than Nennius did, for he diſcribeth it as it was repair-
ed firſt by the Britains themſelves, and then afterwards by the Roman
Legion, which came to their Relief, the Words are, Fecerunt autem eum
inter duo freta, vel finus, (which he had deſcribed to be Clyde and Forth
in the beginning of the Chapter ) maris per millia paffuum plurima, ut ubi
aquarum munitio deerat, ibi præſidio valli fines ſuos ab hoftium irruptione
defenderent. Cujus operis ibidem facti, ideji valli latiſſimi & altiſimi, ufque
hodie certifſima veſtigia cernere licet. Incipit autem duorum ferme millium ſpatio
a Monaſterio Æbercurnig ad Occidentem, in loco gur fermone Pictorum
Peanvahel, lingua autem Anglorum Penveltun appellatur, & tendens con-
tra Occidentem terminatur juxta Vrbem Alcluith.
When this Wall was
broken down by the Enemies, the Roman Legion which came for their
Relief, built a new Wall of Stone, which he marks out thus, Murum a
mari ad mare recto tramite inter urbes que ibidem ob metum hoftium faétæ fue-
rant ( ubi & Severus quondam vallum fecerat ) firmo de lapide locarunt.
The Arguments we adduced before, made it appear clearly, that Severus
his Wall was placed betwixt the two Firths, which concludeth this
laſt one to have been placed there too. And there are Arguments in
the Text which make it out; As firſt, The Legion coming unexpected-
ly in the Autumn made great Slaughter of the Enemy, and drove theſe
who eſcaped trans maria, that is, as he explaineth it himſelf, benorth the
Firths. Then the Dimenſions of the Wall agree with what theſe who
viewed the moſt entire Veſtiges of our Wall, fay of it, viz. Oito pedes
latum, & duodecim altum, rečta ab Oriente in occaſum linea, ut uſque hodie
intuentibus clarum est, ſed & in littore oceani ad Meridiem, quo naves eorum
babebantur (quia & inde Barbarornm irruptio timebatur, turres per intervalla
ad proſpectum maris collocant. ThisCircumſtance proveth that Bede here is to
be underſtood of our Wall; for the Enemies he means are the Scots and
the Piets, the firſt from the North-weſt, and the other from the North,
as he deſcribeth their Seats in the beginning of this Chapter, and our
Wall was a Fence againſt them, and not from Ireland properly ſo called,
from which there was no fear of Invaſion in theſe times, for Tacitus, when
he ſpeaketh of the Garriſons placed overagainſt Ireland, faith, that was
done in ſpem magis quam formidinem, with the Hope and Proſpect ra.
ther of the Conqueſt of that Country, than out of any fear of any Ir-
ruption into Britain from thence: We ſhall have occaſion to Treat of
there



r 15 )
6
theſe Towers afterwards. I would ask whether it was not eaſier, and
more eligible for one Roman Legion to build, with the alliſtance of the
Britains, the Wall betwixt the Firths of Forth and Clide, than that of
Fourſcore Miles betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile ? Our oldeſt writer of
this Affair John Fordun, in his Hiſtory of the Scots, the 3d. Book, and the
4th. Chapter, gives us an account of the Wall, as the Tract of it is
traced to this Day in theſe Words, Britones Romanorum auxilio fuperio-
rem in bello manum habentes, ut eis juffum eſt, ſupradictum murum
' ab Oceano conftruunt ad Oceanum, & tantis per intervalla firmatum
* turribus, quod ab unaquaque tubæ clangor ad aliam pertingere poſſet,
‘maximo ſumpru perfecerunt: Incipit autem ab Oriente ſuper Au-
• ftrale litus Scotici maris juxta villam Karedyn; deinde paſſuum fpatio vi.
ginti duorum millium procedens per tranſverſum infulæ porrigitur, &
civitatem habens ab Auſtro Glaſguenſem in ripa fluminis de Clyde, juxta
Kirkpatrick terminatur.
Near to Cariden there is a Village to this
Day bearing the Name of Waltoun, which ſeems to have taken its Name
from the being the firſt place upon the Tract of the Wall. That this
lalt Wall was in Scotland, and built where Severus his Wall run, the
learned Arch-Biſhop Vſher has proved thus, in his Addenda & Emendanda
ad Britannicarum Ecclefiarum Antiquitates, Pag. 1024.
• In lapidei ejus de quo nunc agimus muri loco deſignando Buchana.
num a vero haudquaquam aberraſſe arbitramur. Quod ut rectius pera
cipiatur,in memoriam revocandum eſt ex Spartiano, Ælium Hadrianunz
* Imp.in Britannia murum per octoginta millia paſſuum primum duxiſſe,
qui Barbaros Romanoſque divideret. Et ex Julio Capitolino, alium mu-
rum cefpicitium fubmotis Barbaris ductum postea ab Antonino Pio
« fuiſſe. Alium nimirum murum ceſpititium ab eo quem Hadrianus
prius duxerat, & alio in loco poſitum. Priorem enim inter Tine & Eſcæ
• Auminum oſtia, pofteriorem inter Glottæ & Bodotrie Æftuaria, live fre-
. cum Dunbritannicum & Edinburgicum (quod anguftum terrarum ſpati-
' um fuperioribus temporibus Cornelius Tacitus docuit a focero fuo Julio
Agricola, non quidem muro, ſed præſidiis firmatum, ſummotis velut
in aliam Inſulam hoftibus , extructum fuiſſe, ipfæ Romanæ Infcriptio-
nes evincunt, a diligentiſſimo Camdeno hic productæ. Poft hos Severus
« Britanniam, quod maximum ejus imperii decus eſt, muro per tranſ-
. verfam inſulam ducto, utrimque ad finem oceani munivit, ut apud
6 eundem Spartianum legimus. Eum Murum non primus Buchananus, led
ante eum etiam Samuel, vel quicunque Ninii fuit interpolator, inter
'fretum Edenburgicum & Dunbritannicum ductum fuiffe opinatus eſt, eo-
dem ipſo videlicet in loco, quo ab Antonino unus, & poſt annos ferme
trecentos, a Britannis alter e ceſpitibus murus eſt erectus. Quibus illud
aliquo modo favere videatur, quod in vulgatis Aurelii Vi&toris & Eu.
tropii occurrit codicibus ; Severum in Britannia Vallum per XXXII.
. millia pafluum, a mari ad mare deduxiſſe.
Dio faith, that Severus ſtopt not till he came to the outmoſt part of
the Iſland, and in regard that Medals are found in Angus, Mearns, Aber-
deen Shire, and Murray, and Roman Swords, Lances, and ſavelins
were found in Cathneſs
, it feems he went all that length. Before his
return he made a Treatie with the Caledonians, Britannis (faith Dio)
ad fædus faciendum coaétis ea conditione, ut non parva regionis parte cede-
rent, we muſt inquire what part of the Country it was they geilded;
we find in Tacitus,that Agricola after the Battel near the Grampions puſha
ed his Conqueſt no further, but put his Forces in their Winter Quar.
D 2
ters

( 16 )
nova extruxit, vetera restituit, it is very like that he did build much of
ters ; And Adrian and Antoninus ſeem not to have attempted any thing
beyond the Firths, but made their Walls for a Fence and Safe-guard to
the Provincials, bet wixt the Firth of Clyde and Forth. Now it appears
this Treaty was both with the Meate and the Caledonii, the firſt were
thoſe who inhabited the middleCountry upon the South-ſide of the Firths,
and who had not been ſubdued before ; and the laſt were theſe who
dwelt benorth them. Dio mentionech that Severus with his Son went
to the Caledonians to confer with them anent a Treaty and League;
and afterwards he telleth us of a Diſcourſe of the Wife of Argentocozus a
Caledonian with Julia Auguſta, initis fæderibus, after the League and Peace
was concluded, ſo no doubt not only the Meate, who lived beſouth forth,
but ſome of the Caledonii quited part of their Country to the Romans by
this Treaty, and there is a Military way in Strathern, which reacheth
to Perth upon the River of Tay, and I think it is like that there was a
Roman Station and Fort placed by the Emperour Severus ad Taum, which
is the laſt Station in Britain in the Peutingerian Tables, and he it's like
bad Camps extended further in ſome parts of Angus, as at Innercaritie
and Forfar, where the Veſtiges of ſome appears, and there were lately
Roman Medals found at Glammis. After this Treaty he did repair the
Wall betwixt the Firths upon the Defection of the Caledonians, which
mentioneth: And ſince Dio mentioneth this of him, that ædificia
the Town in the middle of the Wall, which Beda calleth Guidi, and our
People call Camelon, and built from the Ground the Roman Temple
over againſt it, upon the other ſide of Carron, as I ſhall endeavour to
ſhew afterwards. I make no doubt but he alſo built Towers and Forts at
the entries of the Rivers, and particularly the Fort at Nether-Cramond,
which I take may have been the Alauna mentioned by the Ancient Geo-
graphers,where there is the ruins of old Buildings,and ſeems to have been
an Harbour, and the Foundation of a Mole does yet appear upon the
Eaſt-ſide of the Mouth of the River built upon a Rock: There was an
Antoninus Caracalla of Gold found here, and the Inſcriptions ſhow feve-
ral Troops were quartered here, and in the Neighbourhood of it. А.
Roman Medal with the Inſcription VictoriæBritannicæ could not have been
done for the Emperour Severus,if he had not conquered more of the Coun-
try than any Roman before had done. Vailant (d) has it,it is a rare Medal
of Silver done for Severus with the Legend, VICTORIÆ BRITAN-
NICÆ & victoria, finiftra tropheum humeris gestat, dextra captivum tra-
hit, and he commenteth thus upon it, Cum rebellafſent Britanni, quo-
rum erant duo præfertim genera, Caledonii & Mæatæ : incolebant Meate
juxta murum, qui inſulam in duas partes dividit, Caledonii post illos
funt. Britanniæ pars paulo minus quam dimidia Romanorum erat, eam cum
vellet integram Severus in ſuam potestatem redigere, ad extremam illius par.
tem victor pervenit teste Dione. Now the ſame Dio maketh the narrow-
eſt part of the Ille to be but XXXVII Miles, he behoved then for the
Honour of hisConqueſt, and the obtaining of the Title of Britannicus Max:
to have taken ſome of the Enemies Country from them, as Dio faith he
did hy a Treaty obrain, ut non exigua regionis parte cederent. And while
the Treaty was in hand, the Conference paſt betwixt Julia Auguſta and
the Wite of Argetocoxus a Caledonian Prince recorded by Dio, (f) the
learned Longhorn (8) faith, that the Condition was, That all the Country
betwixt
(d) Vailant, nummi Imp. Roman. (e) Dio in Severo. (f) Langhorn introduction to the Hiſtory of
England, pag: 122. idem. Antiquiti Alb: pag: 177.
( 17 )

between the two Fences of Adrian ( that is, in his Opinion, the Picksa
Wall) and Lolius, (that is, that of Antoninus Pius) Thould be yeilded
back to the Romans, from whom it had been lately gained; & then it was
about the Year of Chriſt 210, that he might make the Roman Province
more defenſible, Quotutiorem redderet Provinciam Romanam, eam (qaod
maximum ejus imperii decus effe cenfet Spartianus ) muro per tranfverfam in.
fulam ducto, utrinque ad finem oceani munivit,unde etiam Britannici nomen
accepit
. He thinks this Wall was inter Tine & Eſce offia, in England,
but that cannot be, for Dio ſhews, that it was in this Country the
Treaty was, the Words in the place Cited before ſhow, Quum ambo pro-
ficiſcerentur ad Caledonios,ut arma ab iis caperent,& de fæderibus colloquerena
tur. And the learned Uſher confirmeth this in the Antig: Eccl. Brit:
cited before) that it was betwixt our two Firths, for this is the
narroweſt part of the Iſland, not only according to Dio as was ſaid, but
alſo according to Truth; and who will meaſure the Wall as it is de-
fcribed by our Writers and by the Britiſh likewiſe, and even as the
Veſtiges of it appear to this Day, will find this Number of XXXII
Miles agrees very well to it for its length in theſe times, tho afterwards
it was drawn further out. This is not all he did here, for the Roman.
Authors ſhow that he made Military ways here, and raiſed Towers,
yea the Medals ſtruck for him ſhow ſo much, and 2limus (8) faith of
him, that he was a great Builder in ſeveral Countries; Quod multas ur-
bes, fumtuoſis admodum ædificiis ornalet, and we ſhall endeavour to
prove, that the City or Municipium, which Bede calleth Guidi, with the
Roman Temple over againſt it, upon the North-ſide of Caron.Water,
was built by him, and the Military way which went from it South to
Carnwath, and the Tower and Mole at Lower Cramond, where there was
à Port and Station for Ships. It is thought he ſtayed ſome three Years
in this Iland, for two of which its like the Peace with the Mædte and
the Caledonians may have continued, and in this time it's probable that
he repaired the Breaches of the Wall, and built ſome Colonies, Cities,
and Harbours upon the Line of it: For beſide the Ambition he had to
acquire the Title of Britannicus Maximus,as AdolphusOcco ſays,an Inſcription
of him nameth him. His deſign in coming in to this Iland was to reſtore
the Diſcipline of the Souldiers who were grown Remiſs and Corrupt,
and to ſuppreſs and ſmother che Emulation and Diſcord begun to ariſe
betwixt his two Sons Antoninus Caracalla and Geta. Dio ſaith of this,
Perturbabat eum Antoninus, & ſolicitabat maxime,non folum quod.
libidinofe ac petulanter viveret ; fed etiam quod perſpicuum effet, ab eo
quum primam daretur poteftas, fratrem interfectum iri, quodque jam ipfe
Severo inſidias feciſſet, and he giveth an inſtance of the attempt Čaracalla
made againſt his Father's Life. Upon theſe accounts the Army here
was kept in conſtant Action, and theſe great Works were made, which
occaſioned Spartianus to expreſs them in ſuch Terms, as if he had made
a new Wall; he ſeemeth indeed mainly to have repaired the Wall
betwixt Csirpentalloch ( which is called now Kirkintillo) where great
ruins of Buildings appear yet, and Cair Guidi, which are the Towns
ſaid to be at the ends of the Wall, and it is very like that the Durii Pacis
were raiſed by him, which are ſeen a little to the Weſt of Cair Guidi,
which the vulgar call Camelon. By this Treaty, and the repairing of the
Wall, he was Maſter of all the Country to the South of this Wall, and
by this means he ſtopt all Communication betwixt the Meat & and the
E
Calea

(g) Zofymus Hiſt: lib. I.
( 18 )
Caledonii, And when after this, as Dio faith, Caledonii cum Mæatis
defecerant, comparabat ſe, ut ipſemet bellum illic gereret, ſo ſoon as he un-
derſtood that the Caledonians and the Meatæ had rebelled against him, he
took meaſures for a War againſt them, to which he thought to have
gone in Perſon, but his Indiſpoſition hindred that, for Herodian (h)
telleth us, that interea Severum jam confe&tum fenio longior invafit morbus,
fic ut ipſe domi reſidere, atq; Antoninum mittere in bellum ad Imperatoris
obeunda munia cogeretur. While he was grown feeble with his great
Age, a lingring Sickneſs feiſed him, which obliged him to ſtay at Home,
and to ſend his Son Antoninus to the War to act the General's part. It is
like Antoninus performed fome notable Exploits,for which he got the Title
of Britannicus Maximus too, as Occo ſays ſome Inſcriptions ſhow, to
which the following Medal ſeemeth to relate.
· PONT. TR. P. XIII. COS. III. Imperator galeatus ftans, impo-
nit mulieri genuflexæ coronam muralem, ille gerit finiftra haftam &
clypeum. Which Vailant explaineth thus.
Trib, poteftatem XIII. agens Caracalla in Britannia bellum gerebat,
Provinciæ coronam muralem profert quod murum qui eam
ab aliis Britannis ſeparat, fortiter defenderit, nam Britannia,
'teſte Dione, muro dividebatur. Britanni Romana poteftati ſubjecti ex
una parte, & Britanni ex altera liberi. But when he found that his
Father grew worſe, and there was no hope of his recovery, then He-
rodian in the place Cited before, faith,
Antoninus haud magnopere
de Barbaris folicitus, exercitum ſibi adjungere & confirmare univers
fos tendebat, uti ſe unum intuerentur, ſoli fibi imperium vindicans, ac
germano identidem obtrectans. He gave himſelf up to Intrigues how
he might gain the Souldiers to make him ſole Emperour, and exclude
his Brother Geta, and took no thought of the Enemy. When Severus
was informed of this, he took Meaſures upon it how he might beſt
fecure the Roman Province.
(h) Herodian. Hift. lib. 3. cap. 15.

ille

A Digreſſion concerning the Wall betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile.
THe Learned Gordon of Stralogh is of the Opinion, that the Pictifſ
Wall which runneth betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile, was built by
the Emperour Severus his Son. Which Opinion I incline to, but I judge
that it was done by the Emperour Severus his Order. I find in the Notes
added in the laſt Edition of Camden's Britannia, Anno 1695, it is ſaid,
that lately there was found, not far from Carlile near the Vallum, a Stone
with this Inſcripcion, Sept. Severo Imp. Qui murum condidit. Which if
it hold, proveth that ic was by the Emperour Severus's Order, a Wall
was begun to be raiſed there. It is very like that Severus knowing
the Fierce and untamable Nature of the Caledonians, who had made
him lay aſide the deſign of Conquering the reſt of the Iſland, and bound
the Province with the Wall of Antoninus Pius, which he repaired, and
fortified with Towns and Forts, might think, that Antoninus ( whoſe
Luxury and Debauchery he knew very well) would not be able to
defend that Fence and Frontier; and therefore for a greater Safe-guard
to the Provincials, order'd the Pictiſh Wall to be erected before he Died.
This

( 19 )
This, Arch-Biſhop Uber thinks ſuited better to the Magnifique Eloge,
which Ælius Spartianus giveth to the Wall, in theſe Words, Britanniams
( quod maximum ejus imperii decus est, muro per tranſverſam Inſulam ducto,
utrimq; ad finem oceani munivit : unde etiam Britannici nomen accepit,
which muſt be underſtood as to this laſt Wall, of the order he gave for
the building it, for it muſt have taken a long time to finiſh it; and no
doubt ſo long as the Roman Forces ftayed in this Ille, they carryed it on
and fortifyed it.
That Caracalla brought it ſome length, appeareth from the Inferip-
tions which are mentioned in the laſt Edition of Camden's Britannia,
whereof ſeverals are to the Honour of Antoninus Caracalla, and ſome are
Vows for the ſafety of his Perſon, and his Confort and Family, which I
refer the Reader to. Theſe certainly were done by the Forces under
him when he was Emperour.
This is more confirmed from the
Name of Antonings given to the Itinerarium Britanniarum now extant,for
the learned Mr. Burton (i) faith of the Picts Wall, that the Limes or
Bound of the Empire was there, about the time this Itinerary was pub-
liſhed, the unreduced Northern People having made their Impreilion
near ſo far, bearing down Antoninus Pius his Wall in Scotland, that
Antoninus Caracalla had no more care of Antoninus Pius’s Wall, appear-
eth from the Roman Writers account of his Acts after his Fathers Death.
Herodian in the place cited, ſaith, Antoninus, cognito parum ſibi rem ad-
verfus exercitum procedere, icto cum Barbaris fædere, dataq; pace do obfidibus
acceptis
, decedens illinc, ad matrem jam germanumq; feftinat. When his
Intrigues did not prevail with the Army, to make him fole Emperour,
he concluded a League with the Enemies, and gave them Peace, receiv.
ing Pledges for the obſervance of it, and then left that part of the Coun-
try and hafted towards his Mocher and Brother then living at York.
The Condition ſeemeth to have been, that they ſhould keep them be.
north the Pictiſh Wall which was then deſigned to be the March of the
Roman Province. This ſeemeth to be clear from Dio (1) his Words,
where he treateth of Antoninus Caracalla, Post mortem Severi Antoninus
totum imperium obtinuit, nam et fi dicebat id fibi eſſe cum Fratre commune,
tamen revera folus statim imperare cæpit, diremitq; bellum cum hoſtibus, ac
regione ceffit, ca munita loca deferuit. Now theſe fortified Places which he
then abandoned and deſerted, muſt be underſtood of Antoninus Pius
his Line which his Father had repaired and fortified, for the other
Line remained in the Roman Power for the Frontier of the Province,
and as it appeareth from the Inſcriptions adduced in Camden's laſt Edi.
tion, was fortified by the Troops which ſerved there under Antoninus
Caracalla, while he was Emperour.
Thus I have cleared what relateth to the Walls done by Severus
and his Son Caracalla. I ſhall in the following Chapter endeavour to
give an Account of what was done by Carauſius, who is the firſt we
meet with in the Roman Writers famous for repairing of the Scots Wall
after them.

E 2
СНА Р.
(i) Burton: Comment, on Anton. Itinerary pag. 356 (k) Herodian chap: 55 pág. 1$. (1) Did
in Antonino Caracall.de
( 20 )
CHAP. V.
Concerning what was done here by Carauſius upon this Wall.
ENNIUS in the 19 Chapter, where he treateth of Severus
N
his Wall, faith Carutius, Poftea reædificavit Imperator, &
“VII. Caſtellis munivit, interque utraque oſtia domumque ro-
tundam politis lapidibus fub ripam fluminis Carun, quod a ſuo nomine
nomen accepit
, fornicem triumphalem in victoriæ memoriam erigens,
conftruxit, propterea juffit fieri inter Britones & Pictos Scotoſque. Quia
• Scoti ab Occidente, & Pi&ti ab aquilone unanimiter pugnabant
contra Britones, nam & ipfi pacem inter fe habebant. Before
we inquire into this, it is fit fome Account of this Caraufus be given,
which the Learned Langhorn has done very well in his Introduction to
the Hiſtory of England. Thus,
Dioclefian (faith he) aſſociated with him in the Empire his old
Companion in Arms Maximinian, committing the Weſtern parts to his
Government, by whom Caius Carauftus a Menapian, who had given good
proof of his Abilities in the late War againſt the Gallick Ruſticks called
Bagaude, was incruſted with the charge of Admiral of the Roman Fleet,
for ſcouring the Seas, and guarding the Maritime Coaſts, then terribly
infeſted by the Saxons and Franks : But he deſigning to enrich himſelf,
and oblige his Complices, ſuffered ſome of theſe Pirates to paſs under
Compoſitionst
; and others he would not Seiſe till they had firſt Robbed
and Spoiled the true Subjects, and what he did intercept, he neither re-
ſtored to the Provincials, nor accounted to the Publick. Theſe Courſes
made him ſuſpected of Intentions to Rebell; whereupon Maximinian
ſent fome Forces againſt him, with Orders to put him to Death. Το
prevent this Danger, having made ſure of the Navy, he croſſed over in-
to Britain, where he drew to his fide the Roman Legion that was left
here in Garriſon, and detained ocher Outlandiſh Cohorts which he
found here, lifted the very Merchants and the Factors of Gaul, and pro-
cured great Aids from the German Nations, eſpecially the Franks, and
putring on the Purple Robe,ſent out his Ships to Sea, who did more Mil-
chief to the Roman Subjects of Gaul, Spain, Italy, and other places, than
ever the Germans had done, whence this was called The Piratick War.
By theſe means, about the year of Chriſt 285, he ſo ſtrengthned him-
ſelf, that Maximinian not able to come any nearer to him than the Sea
Shore, and having his hands full enough at that time of other Enemies,
thought fit to make a feigned Peace with him for the preſent, yielding
Britain to him, with Geſoriacum ( now Boloigne ) and ſome other Sea-
Towns Neighbouring to it. And now Carauſias, to gratify his new
Subjects, turn’d his Forces againſt his Northern Enemies, that is, the
Scots and Picts, whom he defeated. And then as Nennius (in the place
cited already, informs us, he re-edified the Wall between Glotta and
Bodotria, and furniſhed it with ſeven Caſtles, and between the two
Mouths of the Rivers) and the round Houſe of poliſhed Stones upon the
Bank of the Water of the Carun, which got the Name from his name (as
Nennius reporteth ) erecting a triumphal Arch, he built it for a Memoria
al of his Victorie, and cauſed make it betwixt the Britons and the Pitts
and





( 21 )
and Scots, becauſe the Scots from the Country towards the Weſt, and
the Piets from the Country towards the North, jointly fought againſt
the Britons, for then they (the Scots and the Picts ) had Peace betwixt
them.
6
Inquiries into this Hiſtory of Caraufius:
ŞEeing not only Nennius (4),but Bedem)and our Hiſtorians alfo, Fordun
(n) and Buchanan (o) have given ſome account of this: It is fit
firſt to ſet down what they ſay, and then to Illuſtrate it from the Teſtia
monies of the Roman Authors who have hinted at this, and from the
Veſtiges remaining, which ſeein to relate to this, and from the Medals
of Carauſius found in this Country,
The venerable Bede (m) faith, “Anno incarnationis Dominicæ du-
centeſimo octogeſimo ſexto Diocletianus triceſimus tertius ab
Augusto, Imperator ab exercitu electus, annis viginti fuit; Maxia
mianumque (cognomento Herculium, focium creavit imperii. Quorum
' tempore Carauſius quidam genere quidem infimus, fed conlilio &
manu promptus, cum ad obfervanda oceani littora (quæ cunc Franci
6 & Saxones infeftabant , pofitus, plus in perniciem quam 10 proventum
Reipublicæ ageret, ereptam prædonibus prædam, nulla ex parte
reſtituendo dominis, fed fibi foli vendicando, accendens ſuſpicionem,
quia ipſos quoque hoftes ad incurſandos fines artifici negligencia per.
• mitteret. Quamobrem a Maximiano iuſſus occidi, purpuram fum.
plit, ac Britannias occupavit, quibus fibi per feptem annos fortiffime
vindicatis ac retentis, tandem fraude Allečti ſocii fui interfectus eſt.
Fordun (n) hath near three full Chapters upon Carauſius his Actions. I
ſhall ſet part of them down firſt, and then try how far they may be
Illuſtrated.
Carsufius (in the Chap. 38, faith he), Viliſfime natus, militaris ta.
men officii peritiſſimus, dum arte pirarica Saxones & Franci, tractus
Belgici maris & littora navibus populabantur, illud pacandi accepit
• poteftatem a Senatu. Qui continuo latrunculis undiq; convocaris,
quos ad factionem quiſquis pronos femper habere poterit, multas ab
. hoitibus prædas fxpe receptas, non fociis æque dividens, nec fua reſtia
tuens indigenis, vel ad Reipublicæ provectum, aut Senatui quicquam
' impertiens, integras ſibi curioſitate callida collectas retinuit, le ditando
6 ob hoc igitur etiam, ne nimia Barbaros amicitia ſuſceptos, & in Romani
• ſtatus perniciem aggregatos induceret, a Senatu ſecreto per literas ut
' occideretur juſſum eit. Ille vero, cum in omnibus prudens fuiſſet &
cautus, Cæfaris mandati ſerie comperta, mox omni virtute contra Roa
manos inſurgens, totam fibimet Britanniam, nihil eis inde largiens, re-
• tinuit dominoque proprio ſuppoſuit univerſam. Inſulanas inſuper
quafcunqne Nationes, Scotos etiam & Piktos, quos acerrimis pridem
deprædationibus affecerat, ad amicitiam pacis cum inſtantia repente
provocans, ut Romanos ex Infula conjuncti cum eo pariter dejicere
F
$
6
CON.
(1) Nennius Hiſt:Britonum cap. 19. Carutius poftea reædificavit imperator, & VII. Caftellis muni.
vit, &c. () Bede Ecclef. Hiſt. lib. 1. cap. 6. (n) Fo. Fordun Hift. lib. 2. cap. 38.
Geo. Buchanan rer, Scot, lib. 4. in Cratbilinibo Rege.
( 22 )
6
6
6 ret.
6
6
confurgerent, multa promittendo donaria, diligenter poftulabat. His
igitur in adjutorem fibi conjunctis, in Romanos irruens, ereptis libi
cunctis munitionibus & oppidis, omnes e Britannia crudeliter ex-
pullit,ſeſeque regni cum diademate conſignivit.
George Buchanan Rer. Scot. lib. 4. in King Crathilinth, has clearly
and elegantly given account of this Hiſtory in few Words. Thus,
Carauſiu's exul Romanus, obſcuro quidem loco natus, at militia cla-
rus, a Diocletiaso miſſus Bononiam maritimam, ut Belgicam Armoricam
6 ab incurſionibus Francorum & Saxonnm tueretur,
cum, multis Bar-
baris fæpe captis, prædam integram nec Provincialibus redderet, nec
' ad Imperatorem mitteret ſuſpicio eſt orta, conſulto ab eo Barbaros ad-
mitti, ut redeuntes cum præda exciperet, atque hac le occaſione dita-
Igitur a Maximino juſſus occidi, purpuram ſumſit, & Britannias
occupavit, utque pes adverſus Baffianum legatum Romanum firmaret,
• diſcordiis inter Scotos & Pictos pacatis, cum utriſque fædus facit, &
6 focietatem iniit. Romanis multa adverfus hominem rei militaris
peritum fruftra expertis, & Scotis & Pictis in veterem, quos aliquando
tenuerant agrorum poffeffionem reftitutis, poftquam feptem annos
• imperium geffiffet, ab Allecto ſocio eſt occiſus. What has been ſaid
of Carauſius, and the means by which he attained to the Government of
Britain, is more particularly related in the Roman Writers, eſpecially
in Eutropius and Aurelius Victor, and by the Panegyrists in their Pane.
gyricks upon Maximianus and his Son in Law Conftantius. I ſhall only
add what Aurelius Victor faith, where he treateth of Maximianus. Inſuper
(inquit) foli Caraufio remijum Inſula imperium: poftquam jufis ac
munimento incolarum contra gentes bellicolas, opportunior habitus. By which
is inſinuated, that the Power, the Credit, and the lotereft he had
with the Natives of the Iſle, obliged the Romans to yield the Govern-
ment of the Ille to him, that ſo he might the better defend it againſt
the Warlike Nations which then invaded it. It is certain he took all
Cunning and politick ways to ingage not only the Provincials, but there
who were Enemies to the Provincials, even the Scots and the Pitts.
He had made a Peace with them, as Langhorn obſerveth, which he
kept with them, becauſe he conceived theſe People might be uſeful to
hiin, if the Roman Emperors ſhould break their Agreement with him,
and invade him : He had done much Miſchief to the Scots and Picts
before, as Fordun (hews in theſe Words, Quos acerrimis pridem depræda-
tionibus, affecerat. But now he offereth Conditions to them upon join-
ing him againſt theſe who in the Iſle ſtood for the Roman Emperours,
Dioclefian and Maximian; For Fordun faith, 'Infulanas infuper quafcun.
que nationes, Scotos etiam & Pictos,quos acerrimis pridem deprædationi.
• bus affecerat, ad amicitiam pacis, cum inftantia repente provocans,
ut Romanos ex Inſula conjuncti cum eo pariter dejicere conſurgerent,
multa promittendo donaria,diligenter poftulabat; And then a little be-
low, Fordun addeth another fair Uſage he gave them, in the 40 Chap. of his
• Hiſtory, thus. Erat enim Caraulius ex pacto præclare fidelis, promiſſa
quæque,
ſed & conventiones cum Scotis & Pict is compofitas, ad un-
guem obfervans, eos ad mutuam & veram frequenter concordiam per
• intercedentes nuncios, ſæpiuſque per literas adhortando.
In hac, in-
o quiens eis Car au ſius, Infula metuendos eſſe Romanos nequaquam cenſeo,
s dummodo communione fideli nationum illius varietas lub fidis adunat
6. Principibus, firmam alterutris pacem obſerver. Sic quidem, ut non
& intrantibus ſtatim adverſariis, priufquam lociorum habito vel amico-
6
rum
( 23 )
6
6 rum concurſu, repentinum præceps in bellum irruat improvide: fed
ab hoftibus fubtractis prudenter victualibus, bello quidem oporteat
• differatur, & ſic communi deliberato caute propoſito, bellandi ſuſcipiat
tempus aptum. Our Authors write that he reconciled the Scots and
the Picts; And Ninius ſays, they were at Peace then, which certainly
was by his procurement, for their afliſtance ſignified much to him ; and
it is not like they would have joined fo cordially with him, if their
Country had not been reſtored, which before the Romans had taken
from them.
Bede (0) ſhows there was a firm Peace with Carauſius in
thele Words, Purpuram ſumpſit, ac Britannias occupavit, quibus fibi per
Septem annos fortiſſime vindicatis ac retentis, tandem fraude Allecti ſocio
fut interfectus eft.
And Fordun (p)faith, His igitur in adjutorium fibi conjunctis,in Romanos
irruens, ereptis ſibi cunétis munitionibus & oppidis omnes è Britannia cru-
deliter expulit, Jeſeque regni cum diademate conſignivit. When he had
ſtrenghned himſelf by this Peace and Friendſhip he made with the
Scots and Picts, he then beat thoſe who favoured the Roman Emperours
out of their Forts and Cities, and expelled them out of Britain ; and
then it was he took the Purple, which was afterwards granted to him
by Maximianus.
By which it may be gathered, that when the Emperor Maximian
granted him the Command of Britain, and gave him withal Bulloigne
and ſome other Towns upon the other ſide of the Sea, then it was that
he turned his arms againſt the Enemies of the Provincial Britains, the
Scots and the Picts; and then for a Fence to the Provincials, he repair.
ed, as Nennius ſays, the Wall of Antoninus Pius, and added feven
Towers to it, but when the Roman Emperours made War againſt him
abroad, and firſt took Bulloigne and other places from him, and then
ſubdued ſeveral people who were his Allies, then he reconciled the
Scots and Picts, and gave them the Lands back which had been
taken from them. The Extracta de Chronicis Scotiæ in the Lawyers
Library fays of Caraufus, Quoniam propter fuam avaritiam per terras
mare turbavit, ordinatum eſt a Romano imperio, ut ipſe ſecreto occideretur,
quod ipfe percipiens, inter Scotos & Pictos pacem reformavit, & utroſque
in fuum auxilium duxit.
I come now to inquire about his triumphal Arch and Medals ; it is
ſtrange that ſome ſhould fancy the round edifice upon Carun to be this
Arch, for although the Stones be artificially connected, yet any body
may ſee it is no Arch, a triumphal Arch is indeed an Arch with Engra-
vings upon it, the Figure of One may be ſeen in the laſt Edition of
Camden's Britannia in Engliſh Anno 1695, the ſecond in number of the
Roman Coins figured, it hath the Inſcription De Britannis above the
Arch, on the top of which Claudius Cæſar on Horſeback betwixt two
Trophies erected, ſhews his triumph over the Britains. There are ſome
Remarks in Ninius, may give a hint where this Arch of Carauſius was ;
Fuſſit fieri inter Scotos & Pictos; ſo it ſeems to be upon the South-ſide
of the Firths, in a place oppoſite to theſe two Nations, who are placed
by Bede upon the other ſide of the two Firths : And Nennius gives us ano-
ther Remark where it was, Interque utraque oſtia domumque rotundam
politis lapidibus, fub ripam fluminis Carun, fornicem triumphalem erigens con-
struxit, by which it ſeemeth to have been erected not only betwixt the
Mouth


F 2
(o) Bede Hift. lib. I, cap.6. (p) Fordun Scot. Hiſt, cap. 39.
( 24 )
Mouths of the two Firths, but alſo betwixt where the round Edifice of
poliſhed Stones ftood, and the mouth of Forth, which maketh me
judge it was in the Plain to the South-weſt of the Manour of Inglistoun,
where there is an high Obelisk and ſome lefſer ones, and near to Ingli-
foun a part of a Pillar was found with a Garland upon it, which pro
bably may have been a part of this Arch of Carauſius. It is like he
gained a Victory here over the Enemies to the Provincials, and
upon that account did erect it in this place. I think alſo the Medals
of Braſs ſtruck for him, which are kept in the Cabinet of Medals
in the Lawyers Library, might have been done upon the account of
this Vi&tory. There is upon lome of them, the Caput Radiatum Garauſii
with the Inſcription.
IMP. C. CARAUSIUS. P. F. AUG.
And upon the reverſe PAX. AUG. with the Figure of Peace with a
Branch in one Hand, and ſome thing like a Cornucopia betwixt the Leta
ters B. F. of the Size of the late Coin d Engliſh Sixpence: After he took
the Purple the Romans defeated him and his Allies Abroad,as appears in
the Roman Hiſtory, and therefore both the Medal and the triumphal
Arch ſeem to be done for the Victory in this place.
It is probable that all the Time the Romans were in this Country,
they repaired the Wall when Breaches were made in it, and added
Camps and other Fortifications to itrengthen it. The learned Gordon
(9) of Stralogh faith of it, ' Certe prætentura hæc, & novus hic limes,
• femper poſtea litibus, bellis, Cædibus, æterna ſemina præbuit. Nam
' cum Scoti, Pićti, Attacotti, Dicaledones, Vetturiones, Mæaie, luis fedi-
• bus diviſi, ſed fub duobus principibus Scoíorum & Pictorum nomine,
· primum ab Agricola rejecti, ultra Bodotriam & Glottam, rota occiden-
taliora erepta Scotis, & orientali depullis Pictis, illi ad omnes morus
intenti ad ſua recuperanda, magnas turbas ſub diverſis Imperatoribus
dederant, femper tamen coerciti, & ad Agricolæ ſeu Hadriani vallum
rejecti, donec Severus tanto agro is ceſlit, quantum optare quidem,
ſperare autem non poffent. Videtur fane li Romani poſtea Severé
( vallo ſe continuiſſent, eos vicinos non hoftes habituros fuiſſe. At
poltquam (ut referunt quidam non infimæ notæ Hiltorici) Carauſius
• (imperante Dioclefiano ) qui poftea in Inſula tyrannidem aliquamdiu
• ìa bilivit, iterum ad Bodorriam promovit limitem, & imperante Valen.
(tiniano, Theodofius Imperatoris Theodofii parens, teite Marcellino,
agrum omnem prætenturis interjectum in provinciæ formam rede
gillet Valentiæ nomine, hoftes nihil non moliti contra Romanos tanquam
fædifragos, quæ amififfent tanquam fua repetebant. Sed fruftra, Ro-
manis adhuc dominantibus; illis, quæ ceperant conſtanter retinentibus
« quamdiu ftetit incolume imperium; & prætentura illa quam primam
6 molitus fuerat Agricola, pene poftremus mangit limes. Illam Gallio
• Ravennas munierat (v),illam viderur, Stiliconem muniiſſe. Illa poſtre-
« mum amiſſa, poftquam Romani Infulam deferuere, ad vallum Severi
' munitiones retractæ,in quibus ablentibus Romanis, & juventute delecti-
« bus exhausta, nihil erat firmi. Hoftes cædibus efferati in provinciales
• crudeliter ſævierunt, neque finis antequam advocarentur Saxones.
· Hæc ideo (inquit) fuſius proſecutus fum, ut belli caufas, quas tot
• fcriptores intactas prætermiferant, aperirem, ut videatur illos hoftes,
illos
(9) Rob. Gordo de preteniuris (r) Nennius Hiſt: Brit. cap. 19. Ammian. Marcellinus lib. 28. (r)
Beda lib. 1. cap. 12,
(
25 )
illos Barbaros tanta pertinacia bella continua ex bellis ſeviſſe, non
fine legitima, ut illis videbatur odii cauſa cum hæc omnia Romanis
imputarent, qui limites legitime ſtatutos avaritia fua violaſſent,
This learned Gentleman has elegantly and briefly given us an accurate
Hiſtory of the War with the Romans upon the account of the Wall
betwixt the two Firths of Clyde and Forth, he ſeems tohave been of the
Opinion that the Garriſons Agricola made in the Iſthme betwixt theſe
Firths made the firſt Line, he thinks Hadrian formed it a Wall, and
he takes it for granted, that either Severus himſelf, or his Sons began to
raiſe the Wall betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile. Which Wall upon that
account, he calleth Severus’s Wall, which was fit ſhould be taken notice
of: Before I give the Tranſlation of his account, this Fence and new
Limit produced ever after this, Eternal Seeds of Contention, Wars and
Slaughter, for when the Scots and the Pitts, the Attacotti, Dicaledones,
Vetturiones, and the Maate, who had different Seats, but were under
two Princes and Chiftians, under the Name of the Scots and the
Picts, were firſt by Agricola removed benorth Forth and Clyde : The
Scots thereby being deprived and put from all the Weſt Country, they
had poſſeſſed befouth Clyde; and the Picts being beat out from the Eaſt
Country to the South of Forth, and none left there but the ProvincialBri-
tains, they both after this watched all occaſions ( which upon any Com-
motions happened) for the recovery of the Lands they had loſt,and upon
this account gave the riſe to many Troubles and Inſurrections under
divers Emperours; but notwithſtanding the attempts they made by
their Invaſions of the Provincials, yet they prevailed not, but were
kept out, and driven beyond the Wall between the Firths foreſaid,
till (if it be true that ſome write) that the Emperour Severus did yield
ſo much Ground to them, as they might well wiſh to have had, they
could not have hoped for to attain ; for it ſeems indeed, that if the
Romans after that, had keeped themſelves within the bounds of the
Wall betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile, they would have had the Scots
and the Piets for their Neighbours, and not their Enemies, for till
Agricola entred in his Third Expedition this Country, they were
Nove Gentes,as Tacitus nameth them that had not been known to the
Romans, and were untouched by them ; but after that Nennius (t) (an
early Britiſh Writer tellech us) that under the Emperour Diocletian
about the year of Chriſt 285, Caraufius the Tyrant had fixed his Em.
pire in Britain, he to ingratiate himſelf with the Provincial Britains
advanced their Bounds and Border again to the Firth of Forth, and when
afterwards under the Emperour Valentinian, about the year of Chriſt
368 Theodofius the Father of the Emperour Theodoſius, as Marcellinus (a)
iheweth, had again recovered to the Provincials all the Lands which
lay betwixt the Wall betwixt Clyde and Forth, and that betwixt Newa
caſtle and Carlile, and brought it to the form of a Province again, he
fortifyed the Frontiers of it with ſtanding Watches, and ſtrong Fore-
fences, and made a new Province of it, which in Honour of the Empe-
rours Valentinian and Valens, he called Valentia. The Enemies then,
that is, the Scots and Picts left nothing undone was in their Power to be
avenged of the Romans, whom they looked upon as Violators of the
G
Leagues



(1) Tacitus wita Agric; capó 22.
(t) Nennius Hiſt: Brit, capi 19
(u) Marcellinus lib. 28
( 26 )

Leagues were betwixt them, and did what they could by Invaſions
and Inroads to regain what they had loft, but it was to no purpoſe, ſo
long as the Romans ruled here, while they ſtill retained what they had
taken, ſo long as the Empire was ſafe, and that very Fore-fence, which
Agricola firſt attempted to make, continued to be the outmoſt and laſt
Limit and Border. This was Fortifyed by Gallio Ravennas, whom
Ætius, ( by the Emperour Valentinian's Command ) in the year of
Chriſt 426, ſent over with another Legion under his Conduct, who
did defeat the Enemies of the Provincials, and chaſed them home
with a great Loſs. And Stilicho ſeems to have Fortifyed it likewiſe, as
may be gathered from Claudian (t) in theſe Verſes upon the firſt Con-
ſulate of Stilicho, lib. 2.

Inde Caledonio velata Britannia monstro
Ferro pieta genas, cujus vestigia verrit
Cærulus, oceanique æstum mentitur ami&tus,
Me quoque vicinis pereuntem gentibus, inquit,
Munivit Stilicho, totam cum Scotus Jernen
Movit,& infesto ſpumavit remige Tethys.
Illius effectum curis, ne tela timerem
Scotica, ne Pi&um tremerem, ne littore tuto
Profpicerem dubiis venturum Saxona ventis.
And the fame Poet treating of Stilicho, with regard to this Wall
in our Country, fortifyed by Stilicho, addeth,
Venit & extremis legio prætenta Britannis,
Que Scoto dat fræna truci, ferroque notat as
Perlegit exangues Picto moriente figuras.
And when this Wall was loſt in the year of Chriſt 431,after the Romans
had left the Iſland, the Garriſons and Fortifications were then drawn
back to che Wall betwixt Newcastle and Carlile, where, becauſe that
the Romans were abſent and gone away, and the Provincial Youths
were exhauſted with the Recruits, were picked and liſted out of them,
there was no Strength and nothing able to reſiſt them: The Enemy
then incenſed with
the Slaughter they made, raged cruelly againft the
Provincials; nor was there an end of this till the Saxon's came. It
was fit, to treat of this more largely, that ſo the Cauſes of the War
( which few of the Writers have touched ) might appear, and that it
might appear that the Enemies and the Barbarians, as they were called,
did not lo obftinately for ſo long a time continue the War, without
juſt Grounds for their Enmity, and laid the Blame of all upon the Ron
mans, who had injuftly violated the Limits, and covetoully had feiſed
their Country:
С НА Р.
(t) Claudian, Carm: 22. in 1. Conf. Stilichonis.

A
А.
B.
c
D
D
C
E
E
G
AA. the Foſa or Ditch towards the Enemy
BB. the Breaft work of Squar cut Stone
C C. The Body of the wall or Rampier
DD. Cros walls of cut Stone
EE. Watch Towers
FF. A Paved way at the foot of the wall on the Imerſide
G. Caftellum or a Court of Guard
HH. the walls and Breaftwork of the Cafell,
Found in a Grave in
Orkeny
Fibula Argenza formd near
the River Forth and not
far from the wall
3. brich and 1
2 Iich, and {.in Diamet me
wa and 2 inches the
Orber
Scole of 20 foot for the
wall and Ditch
ANG
ml.
TO
The form of the wall that divyded the Scots and Picts
from the
Roman Province com. Called Vallaom Severi or Grahams Dyke
Paffung Betwixt the Rivers Forth and Clyde
UNIL
34429
CH

( 27 )
C H A P. VI. .
An Account of Antoninus Pius bis Wall, from the Veſtiges
which yet remain of it.
IN
N reſpect that the Roman Writers lived long after the time this Wall
was built, and deliver what they ſay in general terms, and the
Britiſh Writers report differently, the length of it ; the
furet way to determine the Controverſies about it, ſeemeth to me, to
be the obſerving the Veſtiges which yet remain of it. Mr. Timothy
Pont, was at the moſt Pains in tracing them, when he made the Sur-
vey of that part of the Country, through which it runs, after him Mr.
David Drummond,made ſome Remarks upon the Tract of it, and in my
time Mr. Chriſtopher Irvine in his Travelling through that part of the
Country, made ſome Remarks upon the Tract of it. I viewed ſome
part of it my ſelf; fo I ſhall ſet down the Tract of it, and the Veſtiges
of it from theſe fore-mentioned Remarks: Mr. Timothy Pont made
his Remarks near a Hundred Years ago, when the Veſtiges of it were
more remarkable, and in many places the ſurface of the Ground was
not ſo much altered, as it hath been ſince by Tillage and building upon
it ; yet he obſerveth, that even then, many Stones had been remo-
ved, and the Inſcriptions pon lome Stones were outworn by time : He
obſerveth that ſeveral Stones bore the Record and Memory of the
Work of two Legions, beſide their Auxilia, which were imployed there
and lay in Guard upon this Wall, the one Legio Secunda Augusta, the
other Legio Vigefima valens, Vištrix. He obſerveth likewiſe, That
there were upon the Tract of the Wall beſide the Watch Towers, and
the ſquare Forts for Guards, fome Royal Forts, capable to lodge a
Legion or more, thele were placed at competent diſtances, as the op.
portunity of the Ground ſerved. Towards Falkirk, the Tract of the
Wall left the Firth of Forth at a great diſtance, and gradually run fur-
ther from it, as the Tract of it yet viſible ſheweth. It runneth from
Falkirk Weſtward to the Firth of Clyde. Mr. Timothy Pont hath more
Deſignments of Forts, and thereby it appeareth that the Forts
were more diſcernable in his time, and parts of them more intire, and
he ſeemeth to have viewed them more accurately than theſe did who
came after him. The learned_Robert Gordon of Stralogh, hath from
Mr. Ponts's Papers given us a Draught of the Form and Figure of the
Wall, which I cauſed cut in Copper Plate: The Title of it is,
The Form of the Wall which divided the Scots and the Picts
from the Roman Province, which begun about Abircorn, and
went alongſt to the Firth of Clyde beneath Glaſgow, as it was
drawn and marked out from the Tract and Veſtiges of it, as it
appeared in Mr. Timothy Pont bis Days.
A. A. A. A Ditch of twelve Foot wide before the Wall, looking
to the Enemies Country,
G 2
B. B
(28)
B. B. A Wall of ſquared and cut Stones, two Foot broad, which
ſeemeth to have been higher than the Wall, to cover the defendants;
it kept alſo the Earth of the Wall from falling in the Ditch.
C. C. The Wall it ſelf of ten Foot thickneſs. The hight is not
known, it being all ruined, but it ſeems to have been twelve Foot
high, ( as Beda telleth us of the laſt Wall built or repaired by the
Romans and Britons ) which, with the depth of the Ditch, ſeemed to
be ſufficient, having continual Guards in it.
D. D. A paved Way clofs at the Foot of the Wall within it, for the
ſpeedy coming and going of the Souldiers and all People, of the breadth
five Foot.
E. E. Watch Towers of a competent diſtance aſunder, far leſs than
within a Call, where Sentinels keeped Watch and Ward Day and
Night.
7. F. The Wall of ſquare Stone, going through the breadth of the
whole Wall, juſt againſt the Watch Towers,
G. G. A Court of Guard to lodge a ſufficient number of Souldiers to
anſwer all ſudden Alarms. It had an outter Wall of cut Stone (but no
Ditch ) higher than the Rampier to cover Souldiers.
I. I. The Body of the Rampier or Wall
.
K. The void within for the Souldiers Cabins and Lodging-rooms.
Moreover (faith he ) this Wall had in divers places Great and Royal
Forts, ſtrongly entrenched (although within the Wall) able to receive
an Army at once. The incertainty of the Enemies Deſign, not know-
ing when nor where they would Aſſault, and the length of the Wall
(being 36 of our Miles) moved them to do ſo, that where Danger
was, they might be ready, and well lodged ; wherein it is found,
they looked not ſo much to high Grounds, as to places well watered,
but where theſe two concurred they were ſure to have a Fort there.
I have cauſed Grave the Draught of the Wall, as Mr. Pont hath it
in the Map of the Country through which it run, drawn with the
Pen, from the Kirk of Kilpatrick upon the Firth of Clyde to Abercorn, with
the Forcs remaining upon it, as they were obſerved by the Gentlemen
above-mentioned. The Weſt part of it from Dumbartoun to Falkirk,
was accurately traced by Doctor Irvine, who told me he had travelled
ſeveral times alongit it. The Forts he obſerved upon the Tract of it,
as I found them in his Papers, are theſe, with the Diſtances of each
fet down.
1. At Dumbarton a great Fort.
2. The Caſtle half a Mile from it.
3. A Mile thence, at the foot of Dunbuck Hill, a Fort.
4. A Mile thence, at Dunglaſs, a Fort.
5. A Mile thence to Chaple-Hill, above the Town of Kirkpatrick, a
Fort ; near to this the Stone with the Inſcription to ANTONINVS
PIOS mentioning LOLLIVS VRBICOS his LEGATE is ſaid to have
been found.
Mr. Timothy Pont maketh (in the Figure he has traced of the Wall,
was mentioned before ) the Line to begin at the Kirk of Kilpatrick, and
the learned Mr. David Buchanan in his MSS. Notes, is of the Opinion
likewiſe, that the Wall begun here, and has for an Argument Beda his
Obſervation, that the main Deſign was to place the Wall for a Fence,
where the Firth reached not, the River here was ſo ſhallow, that the
Enemies eaſily paſt it in their Curruce or Curroughs; and he remarked
that




(29)
that they had a Fort upon the South-ſide of Clyde, oppoſit to Kilpatrick,
upon a riſing Ground, where the Mannor of Arskin ſtands now; which
Fort he thinks was a Station for Scouts or Spyes, which they called
Caftra Exploratorum, five Speculatorum, he deriveth the Name Arskin
in the old Language from Ar or Har Oʻpos a riſing Ground, and Sken
which importeth Crooked or Oblique, becauſe it ſtands above the
Bough or the Crook and Flexure of the River Clyde ; and he obier-
veth upon this the Precaution and provident Foreſight of the Romans,
that they placed a Fort in this place, where the River of Clyde could
not be paſſed by Ford, and that they begun the Wall upon the North-
ſide of the River, over againſt this Station of their Scouts, where the
River begun to be narrow.
6. From Kilpatrick Fort over Creſjak Water at Duntocher Mill, to
Golden Hill, a Mile, where was a great Fort upon the South-ſide of
that Hill.
7. From thence a large Mile over Cladden Hill and Hucheſon Hill, and
the Peil Glen, upon Caſilehill a Fort, where a Stone with an Inſcrip-
tion to ANTONINUS PIUS was found, of which I have given a
Copper Cut.
8. From thence over the Moſsfaldhill of Led Carmmock, by the New
Kirk of Kilpatrick a Mile, at the Hay Hill a Fort.
9. From thence a Mile over Ferguſons Moor, over Bullay Hill, Mutican
Hill, to Summerſtone, where there was a great Fort.
10. Two Miles from thence, croſſing Kelvin River at the Steps of
Belmilly, and going through that Town, there was at Balmuidy a great
Fort.
11. At Hiltoun of Calder there was a Fort,
12. From thence, a Mile to Eaſter Calder, there was a great Fort.
13. At the Mannor of Calder ſeveral Infcriptions were found men-
tioning Antoninus Pius, and the Legio. I. I. of which there are Copper
Plates.
14 From Eaſter Calder over Parkburn there is a Mile to Kirkintillo, at
Kirkintillo there was a great Fort, of which the Ruins yet appear with
the Veſtige of a Ditch and Rampier, it was called by Nennius Kaira
pent alloch.
It is remarked by fome, that from near to Dumbarton to Kirkintillo,
the great Ditch ſtill remaineth, keeping the North-fide of the Wall.
15. From Kirkintillo, a Mile to Achindavie, where there was a
great Fort croſs Chizva Burn, half a Mile.
16. From thence a large Mile to Barhill, where was a great Fort,
which hath had large Entrenchments, the ruins of Buildings were tra-
ced there, and many Stones have been found there with Inſcriptions,
and ſome with Figures upon them, which are kept at the Houſes of the
Nobility and Gentry in the Neighbourhood, there is a freſh Spring
there and a Fountain, and amongſt the Rubbiſh of the Fort, heret
was found a large Iron Shovel of a vaſt weight, and divers Sepulchres
covered with large Stones, were found there upon digging the Ground.
17. From thence a large Mile to the Eaſt-ſide of Croyhill, where was
18. Along the Dilátyr a long Mile to the Weſter-wood, where was
a great Fort.
19. Beſouth the Nether-wood, a quarter of a Mile, there was a
ſmall Fort.
H
a great Fort.
20. From

(30)
Fort, e
20. From thence a Mile to Caſtle Cary ( near to Comernauld ) where
was a great Fort with much building, and an Altar is ſeen there
with an Inſcription MATRIBUS, &c.
21. From thence a Mile to the Weſt end of Seabegwood, where is a
22. From thence a Mile to St. Helen's Chappel to the South-weſt,
about the fourth part of a Mile, there was a great Fort at the Eaſtend
of Seabegwood. The Mount from Seabegs is called Caledonie Hill.
23. Half a Mile from Seabeg, at the Rowentree Burn-head a great
Fort.
24. From that to the Stoniefourhill, a Caſtle beweſt upon the South-
ſide of the Wall, and another at the Weſt-ſide of the Houſe of Calendar.
Theſe are the Forts upon the Tract of the Wall obſerved by Doctor
Irvine ; ſome other which he hath not mentioned were remarked by
Mr. Pont, viz. A Fort at Weſter Cowden above Helen's Chappel,
a Fort at Caliby, the Kirkwood over againſt the Croyhill, a Fort a Bel.
chaftells, over againſt the Barbill.
At Balmuidie a Fort, and over Kelvin River at Carreſtoun a Fort, at
Auchterminny a Fort, at the Roch-hill, over againſt the Weſter-wood a
Fort, at Bankyre a great Fort,at Dunchochchyre beſide Monyabroch. There
have been vaſt Ancient Buildings of Aiſler-work or poliſhed Stone, and
here was found the Roman Inſcription which Joſeph Scaliger mentioneth
Animadvers. in Cronologica Eufebii, Pag. 190. in Pago Miniabruch, D. M.
C. IVLI. MARCELLINI. PRAEF. COH. I. HAMIOR.
Doctor Irvine continueth in his Papers the Tract of the Wall thus,
In the Park of Calendar the Wall appeareth clofs by the high Way,
paſſing the North-ſide of the Park. From thence it runneth a little w
way
îtreight Eaſt, and then it turns down upon the Northſide of the Gallow-
Syke, then it runneth ſtreight to the Mumrels, from whence it goeth to
the Cadger Bray, and runs down to Milnhill
, and from thence runs up
the Hill, called The Hill, and from thence it runs down to the Water
of Evin, and croſſeth there, and goeth up to Innerevin where there hath
been a Fort, and the ruins of Buildings remain yet.
There is omitted here Langtoun, a Mile be Eaſt Falkirk, where Mr.
Pont faith there was a great Fort.
From Innerevin I remarked, it run to Kiniel Wood, and paſſed
through the Wood, and from thence it keepeth the middle of the
Ground betwixt Bauderſtoun and Borrowstounneſs
, betwixt which two
places I ſaw ſome of the Foundation Stones of the Wall taken up ( for
fome Building as I paſſed that way to Kineil, then it runs fomewhat
to the North-eaſt above the Mannor of Grange, along to Bridgneis,
where is the veſtige of a Fort, from thence it runneth to the South of
Carridden Mannor, which I take to be the Caredin mentioned by Fordun
Scotor. Hift. lib. 3. cap. 4. in theſe Words, Incipit ( Murus) autem ab ori.
ente, ſuper Australe littus Scotici maris ( the Firth of Forth is ſo named
juxta villam Karedyn, deinde paſſuum ſpatio viginti duorum milium pr
cedens per tranſverfum infula porrigitur, & civitatem habens ab Auftro
Glaſguenſem in ripa fluminis de Clyde, juxta Kirkpatrick terminatur.
Where by the way it is to be remarked, that tho he ſets down the
Tract of the Wall here, yet by the making the length of it only twenty
two Miles, he has had in his view only ſo much of the Walls as was
built of Stone, which was that part of it betwixt Kirkintillo and Caire-
i din

( 31 )
din, the two great Forts which terminate it at the Weſt and Eaſt end,
to which this length of twenty two Miles will agree.
Karedin, I take it, is placed for Cairedin, for there have been great
Buildings here of old, and the Name Cair in the old Language fignifieth
a Town; in the Rubbiſh here was found a Golden Medal of the Empe-
rour Veſpaſian, which was ſhown to me by my worthy Friend Alexanı
der Miln the Proprietor, and the Owner of the Mannor and Lands :
He told me while he was building there, a Stone was digged up with
an Eagles Head graven upon it, and ſome pieces of Potter-work was
likewiſe found there. The Roman Wall runs from thence Eaſtward,
and upon the high way to the South of it, there is a Village which
yet retains the Name of Walltown, and there is hard by itº a round
Hill, or Tumulus, now incloſed and planted with Trees; from this
the Wall runs to the Caſtle of Blackneſs, where ſeems to have been ſuch
a Fort upon the Firth of Forth, as Dunglaſs was upon the Firth of Clyde,
both of them being founded upon Rocks, which advance a little into
the Firths: From thence the Tract of the Wall runs ſtill Eaſt, keep-
ing to the South of the Mannor of Meadup, to the Eaſt of which there is
a Ditch of a huge deepneſs, from thence it runs to Abircorn, and from
thence to the Laird of Maners Windmill, where there ſeemeth to have
been a Fort, and the Wall ſeemeth not to have gone further Eaſt.
Ifthe length be taken from this laſt Fort to the Eaſt, and carried
VVeft to Dumbarton, it will inake up very near thirty ſeven Miles,
which Dio makes the Diſtance, where the Iſland of Britain is moſt
Gompho
Date at
010
narrow,
CHA P. VII.
An Account of the Roman Ports and Stations for their Ships
upon the South-fide of the Firth of Forth.
T
'HAT the Romans had ſeveral Ports and Stations for their Ships
upon the South-fide of Bodotria, or the Firth of Forth, is clear
from Gildas and Beda, who tell us, that In littore quoque Oceani ad
es eorum habebantur, quia & inde Barbarorum irruptio
timebatur, turres per intervalla ad proſpectum maris collocant, &c.
There were many convenient Places offered to them for this end,
from the Condition of the Coaſt; for what Tacitus has obſerved of Bric
tain in general, holds well of this North part of it; Nuſquam latius domi.
nari mare, multum fluminum huc atque illuc ferre, nec littore tenus adcres
ſcere aut reforberi, fed influere penitus, atque ambire, etiam jugis atque monti.
bus inſeri velut in ſuo.
The Sea advanceth and ſpreadeth much here, and carrieth with it
many Rivers and VVaters, and floweth not only to the Banks, but
windeth it ſelf into the Land alſo, and runs in betwixt the Mountains
aod Clifts; fo almoſt
t every where there are Bayes for Landing, and
many convenient Ports and Harbours are met with. The difficulty
is to diſcover thoſe the Romans frequented moſt, ſince there is no Itine-
rary
H 2
(32)

rary wherein they are deſigned, now extant, we muſt take our Con-
jectures from theſe which are moſt convenient; for what Tacitus ob-
ſerveth of Agricola's (w) Skill in choiling of Ground, in theſe words,
Adnotabant periti non alium ducem opportanitates locorum ſapientius le-
giffe, that no General ſurpaſſed him in that Art, fitteth him as well for
discovering the moſt convenient Harbours and Stations for Ships, as for
placing of Camps and Garriſons, where he met with ſuch, where
he marched with his Troops, we may be perſwaded he made uſe of
the beſt of them,tho now by the Alteration of the Surface of the Ground,
and the changing of the courſe of Rivers, and the Seas abandoning
ſome places, and encroaching upon others in ſo long a Tract of time
they cannot eaſily be traced; yet there are ſome Veltiges left of ſome
of them, either by the Ruins of Buildings, or the Names of the Places,
or the Inſcriptions, Medals and Monuments found near to them.
It is certain, all his Expeditions were with his Fleet; for the entry to
this Country in thoſe Days was in a manner inacceſſible becauſe of vaſt
Mountains, Fens, Moiſes, and V Voods, with which much of the
Country was then covered ; ſo he behoved firſt to place Garriſons 4-
pon the Coaſt, before he could make ways for his Troops to march in.
to the Country to ſubdue it : So we find the firſt Summer he came
here, which was the third year of his Expeditions ) was ſpent in
running alongſt the Country, and viewing where he might belt place
Garritons, a few of which he did place then, and in this he went (as
Tacitus telleth us ) the length of the Firth of Tay, but it took him four
other Summers and as many Expeditions to Conquer the Country to
the South of Tay: That his firſt Expedition was by landing upon each
fide of Forth, is clear; for the fourth was ſpent ( as Tacitus Theweth us
Chap. 23. Quarta æstas obtinendis quæ percurrerat inſumpta) in redu-
cing under his Power the Country lying upon the South-ſide of Forth.
The fifth in ſubduing the Country which lay over againſt Ireland, and
he went by Sea to it likewiſe. The ſixth Summer, amplas civitates trans
Bodotriam ſit as claffe exploravit, he ſearched the Country beyond the
Firth of Forth, and entered the Harbours of it with his Fleet, and
marched with his Army ſome length into it. The ſeventh Summer he
marched in to the fame Country the length of the Grampion Hill, where
he fought the laſt Battle, except the Emperour Severus few or none went
further into the Country, than Agricola did; fo his Expeditions, as ftat-
ed by Tacitus, ſerve as an Itinerary to direct us to find out the Ports
and Garriſons in this Country. The other attempts of the Romans u-
pon the North parts, ſeem to have been performed by Deſcents from
their Ships, and not by penetrating into the Country; for in rhe Peutin.
gerian Tables ( which ſeem to be fragments of Itineraries ) in the firſt
Segment of them, the Station ad Taum is the laſt and Northmoſt in
Britain. VVhen Agricola ſent Ships to fail round about Britain, the
Deſcenes they made diſcovered the People and the Iſles which are nam-
ed in Ptolemy's. Table of Albion. The firſt Port ſeemeth to have
been Borcovicus
, that is Berwick at the mouth of Tweed; for we find ex
notitia Dignitatum imperii Romani circa tempora Arcadii @ Honorii
Tribunus cohortis prime Tungrorum Borcovico, where in Agricolas's time
the River might have been portable of bigger Veſſels than now.
The
Hom beinupos



(w) Tacit, vit. Agric. cap. 22.

(33)
The next may have been Barodunum, Dumbar, and the third at the
mouth of Tining ham ſome few Miles Weſt from it, where I am told
Ancient Sepulchres of Stone are found in the Neighbourhood, and yet
the Tyde coming in ſpreadeth a good way, and at this Das Barks come
in there.
The next to this Weſtward, is Aberlady / now the Port of the Burgh
of Haddington ) which ſeemeth to have been a Station for Ships, becauſe
it is adjacent to the Promontory called Galon Neſs, which ſome Learned
Men think is Colonie Promontorium. Tacitus (x) in the Speech of Galga-
cus to his Souldiers, mentioneth Colonies in this Country in Agricola's
time. It is ſaid there are ſome Ruines of Ancient Buildings there, and
being Situate upon the Aſcent of a Hill, with a Fertile and well watered
Country before it, it is very probable it was a Colony placed there by
Agricola, who is commended as was ſaid for his choiling well opportant-
tates locorum, the fitteſt Grounds. The next Station for Ships Weft-
ward ſeem to have been at the mouth of Esk, where Mufleburgh ſtands
now, which ſeems to have been a Municipium then, and by the Tradi.
tion received amongſt the People, it was a very Ancient Burgh : There
was certainly a Fort upon the riſing Ground above it, called row Ina
neresk, where is a Stone with an Inſcription Apollini Granno, of which I
Thall treat afterwards. The next to this four Miles Weſtward was
Lieth, where yet there is a convenient Harbour for big Ships, and the
River might have been Portable of greater Veſſels in Agricola’s time;
and tho they cannot be traced now, ſome veſtiges of Building there,
might have given the riſe to the Town there, which for that it is the
Port of Edinburgh the Metropolitan City, is now of a great extent.
Next to this, four Miles Weſtward, where now the Village of Ne.
ther Cramond ſtands, there has been a Harbour much frequented the
time the Romans were here: There was found here a Golden Medal of
Antoninus Caracalla, the eldeſt Son of the Emperour Severus, which I
have ſeen, and a Ball of Iron joined in the midle, which it ſeemeth
was ſhot out of a Bališta or ſuch likeMachine:there was digg'd up an Al-
tar dedicated Matribus &c. by the præfe&tus cohortis Tungrorum, which
Troop, it ſeemeth, had their Quarters here; and by another found near
by, an Altar too, it appeareth the Cohors. V. Gallorum lodged there.
abouts, and upon the Eaſt (ide of the mouth of the River Almond which
there runneth in to the Firth of Forth, the Foundation of a Mole built
upon a Rock, doth appear yet very ſtrongly cemented; ſo it ſeems
there has been a Dock for ſmall Ships there, which Dock has advanced
ſome length into the Firth, poſſibly this might have been in theſe times
called Alsund, and the River now called Almond might then have had
the name of Alaunus Fluvius, for I find in the Lift of the Towns and
Camps or Caſtles mentioned ex Anonymo Ravennate Geographo Pariſiis
1688, which Doctor Gale hath added to the Scriptores XV. he publiſh-
ed Anno 1691. Alauna is named five or ſix times; and I conjecture this
may have been one of them, for it ſeemech there was more than one of
that Name: It ſeemeth a Colony from one of them has been brought
here, and has given it the Name of the Place from whence they came,
which perhaps may hold too, in the Camunlodunum Brigantum, which the
Vulgar call at this day Camulon near Falkirk; but I ſubmit this my
I
Con.
(1) Tacit: vit; Agricol, cap 32.
( 34 )
Conjecture to the Learned to judge as they think fit. The Stone with
Inſcriptions, the Veſtige of a Dock, and the Ancient Sepulchres and
Coin found thereabout, may prove that there was a Roman Colony
here.
The next to this ſome fix Miles Weſt, ſeemeth to have been the Bay
upon the Weſt-ſide of the Rock, where the Caſtle of Blackneſs ſtands,
the Harbour of the Ancient Burgh of Linlithgow, where Ships ly yet,
and about a Mile to the Weſt of this upon the Tract of the Wall alſo is
Cairedin, where the Mannor of that Name ſtands, there were Ancient
Buildings there, in the Ruines of which a Medal of Gold of Veſpaſian was
found, which I have ſeen, and a Stone with an Eagle’s Head upon it, and
ſome pieces of Potter-work, and to the South of it a little, is a Village,
which carries the Name of the Walltown, ſo it ſeems Cairedin was a Port,
and a Colonie or Municipium of the Romans.
A little to the Weſt of this, at Bridgnoſe in the way to Grange Pans,
where the Tract of the Wall runs, there is the Veſtige of a Fort, and
below it there is a ſmall Station for Ships, where ſome ly yet; ſome
two Miles Weſt from this upon the Tract of the Wall likewiſe Inner-
Avin (tands, where the Ruines of Ancient Buildings are ſeen, this has the
Advantage that Sea-ports moſt part have, a Water falling into them
to prevent their Obſtruction by Sand, for the Water of Aven, which
ſeparateth the Shire of Weft-Lothian from Stirling Shire falleth here into
the Firth.
Some fix or ſeven Miles Weſt from this ſtand Bede's Guidi, which the
Vulgar call Camulon. There was within a Century of years hence, an
Anchor digg’d out of the Ground near to it, and the ſurface of Ground
betwixt it and the Water of Carin near by it, ſhows that the Sea hath
in Ancient times flowed up to it, ſo it ſeemeth to have been a Port :
There are yet traced the Veſtiges of regular Streets, and there are Vaults
under them, and a Military way paſſech from it South to Carnwath ;
Roman Coins have been found in it. The round Edifice or Romani
Temple ſtands upon the other ſide of Carron over againſt it; and no
doubt this was
Romanis quondam ftatio tutiffima fignis,
Ultimaque Auſonidum meta laboſque ducum.
It ſeemeth to have been a Colony, and the Reſidence of the Chief
Governour of this Country, and not far to the Weſt of it upon the ſide
of Carron, are the Duni pacis
. It is of this Place Buchanan (9) Elegantly
Sings.




Hic & Victoria fisit
Præcipitem Romana gradum, quem non gravis Aufter
Reppulit, incultis non quallens Parthia campis,
Non aſtu Meroe, non frigore Rhenus & Albis
Tardavit, Latium remorata eff Scotia curfum :
Solaque gens mundi eft, cum qua non culmine montis,
Non rapidi ripis amnis
, non obice filva,
Non vaſti ſpatiis campi Romana poteſtas,
Sed muris follaque ſui confinia regni

Manivit,
(y) Geo. Bucb: Epithal: Franc: Valeo & Mariæ Stuarte,

( 35 )
Munivit, genteſque alias cum pelleret armis kelio
Sedibus, aut vietas vilem ſervavit in ufum
Servitii, hic contenta juos defendere fines
Roma ſecurigeris prætendit mænia Scoris :
sa soque ROBB
Hic ſpe progreſſus pofita Carrontis ad undam
Terminus Auſonii ſignat divortia regni.
The laſt Station or Harbour upon the South-ſide of the Firth of
Forth, was, where the Town and Caſtle of Stirling now ſtands, judged
by ſome to be the Lindum of Ptolemy in this North part of Britain, upon
a Rock below the Caſtle this Inſcription was Graven, which was fent
to me thus,
IN EXCV. AGIT. LEG. II.
And ſeemeth to have been the chief Quarter of the Second Legion,
this being the main Paſs to the North Countries, was guarded by it.
There are ſeveral convenient Ports and Stations for Ships upon the
North-ſide of the Firth of Forth, as that at Innerkeithing, that at Bruntilland,
Ely ( which Mr. David Buchanan cailech Helenius Sinus) Anſtruther
and Crail, there are no Veſtiges or Monuments diſcovered hitherto by
which it might appear what Ports there, were moſt frequented by the
Romans, it is probable they made their Deſcents at ſome of theſe
named.
Upon the Firth of Clyde there are ſeveral Harbours haunted by the
Romans, the moſt conſiderable ſeems to have been at the Confluent of
Leven and Clyde where Dumbarton ſtands now upon the North-ſide of
the Firth.
The Ports frequented by the Romans upon the other ſide of the Firth
of Clyde, were that where Irvin ftands now upon the mouth of the
Water of Irvin, and where the Corda mentioned by Ptolemy ſeemeth to
have ſtood.
The next to that was Vanduara, where the Town of Air ftands,
what ſome Foreign Writers obſerve of the Country upon the Border of
the Rhine in Germany, that the Camps, Forts, and Towers built by
the Romans there, gave riſe to the many fine Cities, Towns and Caſtles
ſeen there at this Day, may be well applyed to this Country; for many
of our Towns may be found ſituated where Roman Camps and Forts
were, or elſe near to them, becauſe of their convenient Situation.
The next Port to this ſeemeth to have been Rerigonium, which the
Reverend Mr. Abercromby ( in a Deſcription of Carict he wrote at my
defire ) thinks may have been where the old Caſtle of Turbery ſtands,
upon the North-weſt point of the Rockie Angle of the Coaſt of Carrick,
which turneth towards Girvan Water. He ſays, that there is a Tradi-
tion of the People there, that there was a Town of Old near this Caſtle,
which probably was a Roman Colonie, for the remainders of a
cauſeway is yet to be ſeen; and he thinks there may have been a Port
here, tho there is no Veſtige of it now, the Ground thereabout being all
covered with Barren Sands; and feing this ſtands near the Mouth of
Clyde, it is more like to be the Rerigonium, than Bargenie, which ſtands
further up in the Country.
Tacitus in the Life of Agricola telleth us that in the fifth year of his Expe.
dition, Agricola eam partem Britanniæ, quæ Hiberniam adfpicit
, copiis in-
struxit. He placed Garriſons in that part of this Ille, which is over.
againfo


I 2
( 36 )

againſt Ireland, and it is like ſome of them were at theſe following
Ports and Stations named by Ptolemy.
Vidogara Æſtus, now called Lochryan, is yet a convenient Station for
Ships, upon the Weſt-ſide of the Neck of Land chere, and upon the
Eaſt-ſide of the ſame iſthm is the Rerigonius Sinus, which is called now
the Bay of Glenluce.
Eaſt from this, is Ptolemy's Jena Æštuarium, where the Town of Wig-
toun ſtands.
And Eaſt from it is the Deve Æftuarium of Ptolemy, where the Town
of Kirkcudbright is now ſited.
an Eaſt from this near the mouth of Novius Fluvius, now called the
Water of Nith, ſeems to have been a Port near to the place where the
Town of Drumfreis ſtands now.
I do not aſſert that all theſe were made Ports by Agricola, but they
ſeem to have been Ports all of them in the time the Romans were here.

CH A P.
VIII.
Giving Account of the Roman Forts and Camps, and Towers,
and Military ways in this part of the Iſland,
RO
ED A Hiſt. lib. 1. cap. 1 1. faith of the Romans, Habitabant intra
B
vallum, quod Severum trans Inſulam feciſſe commemoravimus, ad
plagam meridianam, quod civitates, fana, pontes, ftrate ibidem
facte uſque hodie teſtantur. The Itinerary that goes under
the name of
Antoninus, giveth us no help in tracing the Roman Buildings in this
Country, forafter that the Scots and Picts had thrown down Antoninus
Pius's Wall in this Country, the Provincials retired within the Wall
betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile, which became then the Limit and furtheſt
Bounds of the Roman Empire, and the diſtances in that Itinerary of
Antoninus now extant, are taken from it. Our beſt Meaths are taken
from the Ruines of Buildings where Inſcriptions upon Stones, Medals,
Ancient Sepulchres, Altars, and Rampires, and Ditches are found. It
is to be obſerved alſo, that there were Roman Camps where the Places
carry the Name of Cheſters, and where Styli, Fibula, and Vrns are found,
there have been Battles or Skirmiſhes there. Theſe who are Curious
may come to diſcover ſome not mentioned yet. I ſhall give Account of
ſuch as I am inform’d of, I begin with theſe remote in the South part
of this Country: The Vzellum mentioned by Ptolemy is thought to have
been a Fort fited upon the water of Euſe.
Solway, a Village retains the Name of the Selgove, where it ſeems
Fort was.
Carbantorigum of Ptolemy, now called Caerlaverock, fited at the mouth
of Nith, appeareth to have been a Fort.
The Coria Damniorum of Ptolomy ſeemeth to have ſtood where Paiſly
is ſited now. The Curious Antiquary Mr. Dunlap, in a Deſcription he
wrote of the Shire of Renfreu, ſayeth the Veſtiges of ſome Roman Works
may be ſeen there yet, and is of the Opinion that there was a large
Roman Camp there, the Pretorium of which, he thinks was upon the
Weſt end of a riſing Ground called Oakshawhead, on the South-eaſt de
ſcent


a

B
A
DIS MANIBVS
AMMONIVS DA
MIONIS 7 COH
I HISPANORVM
STIPENDIORV
M XXVIIHERE
DES
100 paf
IN EXCV AGIT LE
24 paf
Roman Camp at Airdoch
srcy
( 32 )
ſcent of which the Town of Pailly ſtands, The Pretorium of this Camp
is not large, but hath been well fortified with three Fouſſies and Dykes
of Earth, the Veſtiges of which are yet ſo large, that Men upon Horſe-
back will not ſee over them, the Camp it ſelf took in all that Riſing
Ground, and by the Veſtiges which appear yet, ſeem to have reached
to the Water of Cart ; which two Miles from thence runneth into Clyde.
Upon the North-fide, the Agger or Rampier goeth alongs the Foot of
the Hill, and if it be allowed to go as far upon the other ſide, it hath
incloſed all the Ground upon which the Town of Pally ftandeth,
which may be reckoned about a Mile in Circuit; it overlooked
the whole Country. It ſeemeth none has digg'd here under the Prætorie
um; fo no Ancient Monument has yet been found that is known:
But it is obſerved, that when they tread upon the Ground there, a
Noiſe is heard as if it were Hollow below, where perhaps there are
Vaules, ſuch as are found elſewhere under the Prætorium of the Camp.
About a quarter of a Mile from this, there are two other RiſingGrounds,
which with this make almoſt a Triangle, which may have been the
Caſtra Exploratorum, or the Out-guards. The Veſtiges of them make
them little larger than the Pretorium of the Camp, of the fame Form,
only they have but a ſingle Fouſſie and Dyke ; The Form of this Camp
agreeth much with the Roman Camp at Airdoch, and gives a good Idea
of other Camps which are not ſo intire.
The Roman Camp at Airdoch, was the ſame in which in all likely.
hood Fulius Agricola lay, before he fought with the Caledonians the laſt
Battle, which Tacitus has elegantly deſcribed in the Life of Agricola his
Son in Law; It was placed uppn a floping Ground, and has to the
Weſt the Water of Kneck running cloſe by it, whoſe Banks are ſo high,
that it could not overflow, there is no Hight ſo near, as that they could
from thence Annoy it. The Prætorium or the General's Quarter is a
large ſquare, about a hundred Paces every way; round it are five or
fix Aggeres or Dykes, and as many Valla or Ditches, the deepneſs of a
Man's hight. There are Ports to the four Quarters of the World; and
to the Eaſt there are ſeveral larger Squares, with their Circumvallations
continued for a good way: To the West of the Water of Kneck there
appear at ſome diſtance che Veſtige of a ſmaller Camp, for an Out-
guard, and ſome few Miles to the North-eaſt hard by the water of Earn,
is a lefſer Camp, the Castrum Exploratorum, and a little to the Eaſt.
ward of this, beginneth the Roman via Militaris, called by the common
People the Street Way. This in ſome places, is raiſed from the Ground
Man's hight, and is ſo broad, that one Coach may paſs by ano-
ther with eaſe upon it, and it runneth towards the River Tay, where
the Peulingerian Tables place the laſt Station in Britain, ad Taum. I
have given a Copper Cut of this Camp, and the Stone with the Inſcrip-
tion upon it, was taken up out of the Camp, there are Vaults below
the Prætorium, and ſeveral Medals have been found near to this Camp,
tome of Domitian, ſome of Trajan, and ſome of Marcus Aurelius, which
I have ſeen; I take this Camp to be the Victoria mentioned by Ptolemy in
bis Tables. Some Roman Fibule were found near to the place where
the Fight was.
There are veftiges of a Roman Camp upon the Hill of Benarte in
Fyfe, upon the South-ſide of Lochlevin, where the Veſtiges of a Double
Trench was remarkable, which ſeemeth to be the ſame where the
Ninth Legion lay,when it was attacked by the Caledonians in the Night,
the Hiſtory of which may be read in Tacitus's Life of Agricola. Tacitus
his words, Quod nifi paludes do ſylve fugientes texifſent, debellatum illa
K
victorio

air..

( 38 )
vittoria foret; do ſhew that this was the very place, there being ſeveral
Fens and Mofles and Lakes near to it, and in a Mofs lying hard by
Portmoak, not long ſince were digg'd up the Heads of Roman Lances and
Javelines made of the fine hardned Braſs they had in uſe then.
The Orrea mentioned by Ptolemy, ſeems to have been a Fort in Fyfe ;
ſome think it may have been where Couper ftands, I incline to think
that it was near to where Kennoway ſtands now,where Ruins of Ancient
Buildings are found and there is yet ſtanding aTumulus or Burrough of a
great hight, the Name might have been taken from the Water of
Öre, which joineth Levin Water not far from that ; and this ſeemeth
the more probable from what Boethius telleth us, Scot. Hist: lib. 6.Nuper
(faith he anno falutis humane undevigefimo fupra millefimum quingen-
teſimum, in Fifa, haud procul a Levini amnis oftio, quamplurimi nummi a
paſtoribus reperti ſunt, &neo vafe conditi, nonnulli aurei, argentei alii, &c.
That Gold and Silver Medals were found near to the mouth of Levin
Water, which point out to us Kennoway to be the Orrea mentioned.
The learned Mr. David Buchanan hath obſerved ſome other Roman
Camps : His Papers mention one upon a Bay in the South-ſide of the
Firth of Clyde, near where New Work, now New Glaſgow ſtands, where
did appear the Veſtiges of a Tower with a Camp at it, where Soul
diers were placed to watch, left the Provincials ſhould unawares be
ſurpriſed by the Enemies ; So this he thinks was Caftrum Speculatorum,
theſe made Excurſions quietly into the Enemies Borders, and obſerved
what they were doing, but the Exploratores when they diſcovered the
Enemies, fignifyed it to their Party by loud Cryes, and he infers this,
for that the Ancients did uſe the word Explorare, for Exclamare, as Feſtus
ſaith, and from thence it came to ſignify alſo profpicere & certum coge
noſcere.
Heremarketh likewiſe, that there was a Fort upon the River of
Clyde, where Bodewell Caſtle ſtands now, he ſays there was a Military
way reached from the Firth of Clyde to this Fort, and another Military
way run from this to the South Border. Theſe Garriſons and Stations
of the Roman Legions and Souldiers proved in this Country in feveral
places the Foundations of Towns and Cities and Ports.
Some Account of the Military ways. odsto
THe Country of old being much covered with Woods, and full of
Lakes and Mariſhes, the Roman Forces could not paſs through
it,till ways were made through them ; in making of which the Roman
Souldiers and the Provincial Britains were imployed; ſome ſuch ways
were made by Agricola, for Tacitus brings Galgacus in his Speech, ani-
mating his souldiers againſt the Romans, from the Hardſhip the Pro-
vincial Britains ſuffered under them, in theſe Words, Corpora ipſa ac
manus, filvis ac paludibus emuniendis, verbera inter ac contumelias conterunt,
that they were fore toiled in paving of Bogs, and by the making Ways
through Woods, midit Stripes and Reproaches,beſides the other Grie.
vances (there rehearſed) they lay under: And this is more fully ex-
preſſed by Dio in the Account he giveth of Severus his Expeditions
through this Country, in theſe words, Ingreffus eft Caledoniam, eamq;
dam pertranfiret, babuit maxima negotia, quod filvas cæderet, o alta loca
per-

( 39 )
perfoderet, quodque paludes obrueret aggere
, & pontes in fluminibus faceret.
The Writers upon Roman Medals confirm this by the account they
give of the Paſſages and Bridges he made in his paſſing through this
Country, from Medals.
Theſe Military ways were raiſed (as appears from the Veſtiges of
them in ſeveral parts of this Country ) high above the Ground, and
were of that breadth that Waggons and Carts might paſs by others upon
them, and where the ground was not firm, there were Trees lying
alongſt them, and Turfs upon them; and where it was firm, they
were paved with Stones and Gravel; 'from whence they were called
Streets from Strata, and Viæ militares, regia có publica. The Vulgar
calleth them Watling-ſtreets.
There are many ſuch obſerved in this Country, the way in Střathern;
which runneth to Tay, was mentioned before, the Tract of one ap-
peareth yet in the way from Muſleburgh to Lugton, and from thence to
Borthick Caſtle. Another went from Guidi or Camelon to Carnwath;
another went from Clyde to Calder, where lately Trees were taken up
out of it, and ſeems from thence to have reached to Cairpentalloch, cal-
led now Kirkintillo ; and a Military way runs from Hownam to Tweed
called Roman Cauley, and by the Vulgar the Rugged Cauley. In Clydſdale
from Etrickstone in the one end, to Mauls Mire in the other, where it
Borders upon Renfreu, there are evident Veſtiges of a Roman Caufey or
Military way called to this Day the Watling-ſtreet; This in fome parts
is viſible for whole Miles together, and the People have a Tradition
that another Roman Street went from Lanrick to the Roman Colony
near Falkirk, and tho many others may be levelled now, yet ſome
more may be diſcovered by their hight.
The Curious may come to obſerve more in this Country, for it is
very probable ſuch ways run from all the conſiderable Colonies and
Ports in this Country. Mr. David Buchanan ſayeth there were Forts at
convenient diſtances upon theſe Military ways, and he nameth ſeveral
ia the Inner-country, which I paſs, becauſe I have not been informed
of the veſtiges of them, or of Medals, or Inſcriptions found at them ;
yet upon them ſome Cities were built, as alſo Inns or Manſions for the
Accommodation of Travellers, with all neceſſaries, and Mutations
where Travellers could change their Horſes, draught Beaſts or Wagons;
and at the end of every Mile along theſe Roads, there were erected
Pillars by the Emperors, with Figures cut in them to ſignify the num-
ber of Miles, and by the ſides of them were alſo the Graves and Monu-
ments of famous Men, to mind the Travellers of their Mortality.
There were ſtanding Laws for the repairing of them, as the Title of
the Theodoſian Code de itinere muniendo fheweth, and there were Over-
ſeers appointed for them.


O
K2
С НА Р.
(40)
CH A P.
IX.
erent.
An Account of the Roman Colonies and Municipia in this Coun-
try, and the Caſtles and Towers in it.
I
T appeareth that there were Roman Colonies and Municipis in this
Country, from what Tacitus faith in the Speech of Galgacus, Se-
num colonia, inter male parentes & injuste imperantes, ægra muni.
cipia o diſcordantia. He incourageth his souldiers, for that the Colo-
nies were kept by old failed Souldiers, and were not well governed, and
the Municipia were Weak: But it is hard to diſcover where they were,
for it appeareth from Cæſar's Commentaries that the Britains dwelt
moſt in Woods. At firſt they made Tabernacles of green Branches,
and when they came to cut down the Woods, they learned then to
build their Houſes of Planks or dry Boards, and they continued not long
in one place; but as the opportunity of Paſture offered, they
ſhifted their abode. It was but in latter times that they uſed build.
ings of Stone or Bricks. It ſeemeth the Romans firſt taught them to
build, as is infinuated by Tacitus in Agricola's Life thus, Namque ut
homines diſperſi ac rudes, eoque bello faciles, quieti & otio per voluptates ad-
fueſcerent: hortari privatim, adjuvare publice, ut templa, fora,domus exftru-
If they had built theſe before, he needed not to have done
this: The Ancient Temples were only long Stones ſet on end in a Circle,
which may be ſeen in many places over all this Country: And the
Learned Mr. David Buchanan was of the Opinion, that the firſt buildings
of Stone our Anceſtors had, was their Churches, which he ſays was
called Lania from Lan a Stone in the old Language. Now Buildings
of Timber were foon conſumed by Fire, or ruined by the Weather and
length of time, and ſo there are no Veſtiges of them.
The Colonies were made of Romans, and their Auxiliaries, and
were governed by the Roman Laws and Cuſtoms, they were the Seats
of the chief Officers, the Procurators and Quæſtors, and the Prætors.
The Tribute and the Corns were brought thither, and the Magazins
for Proviſions were kept there.
The Municipia were the Towns built by the Provincial Britains, and
did participate of the Offices and Benefits the Roman Citizens bad, yet
ſtill preſerved their own Laws and Cuſtoms : All the places which
have the word Cair prefixt to their Name, ſeem to have been Municipia.
The Colonies had uſually Forts placed round about them, that they
might be the better defended againſt the Incurſions of the Enemies,
and they were placed in convenient places amongſt the conquered
People, that they might keep them to the Peace by their
Power, and thus were a Bridle to them, and a Defence againſt their
Enemies. They were uſually placed upon Hights, and in well watered
places, when the Municipia were poffeſſed by Colonies, ſent to them,
they were then governed by the Leader of the Colony.
Where we find the Ruines of Stone buildings, with Rampiers and
Ditches, and Forts in the Neighbourhood, especially where there are


CON-

(41)
convenient Harbours and Stations for Ships, and where Inſcriptions,
Medals, and other Monuments are found; we may conclude there were
Colonies there, if there were Military ways to them, and from them.
The firſt placed by Julius Agricola in this Country, ſeemeth to have
been at Gulon, which is thought to be a Corruption of the Word Colonia.
the Situation of it upon an Hight,the good Air it hath, the Bay of Aber-
lady adjacent to it upon the Weſt-lide of the Promontory upon which it
ſtands, and the Fertile Country which lyeth for a good way to the
South of it, doth all confirm this Conjecture.
The next to this, ſeemeth to have been where the Town of Hudding-
toun now ſtands, upon the Water of Tyne. The Camps at Chester's
and Carfre in the Neighbourhood of it, may perſwade us it was a
Colony, while the Romans were here.
The third Colony in this Tract ſeemeth to have been where Muller
burgh ſtands, at the Mouth of the Water of Esk in Midlothian. The
Country adjacent is Fertile, and there ſeemeth to have been a Fort ac
Inneresk, where I ſaw a Stone with an Infcription to Apollo Grannus,
which may be ſeen in the laſt Edition of Camden 1695, ſome think the
Caſtra Aláta was here. The Military way from it, which goeth South
from thence, ſeemeth to confirm this.
The Fourth ſeemeth to have been where Edinburgh ſtands, which
fome think to be the Cair-Eden, mentioned in the Ancient Authors;
Robert Gordon of Straloch ſeemeth to be of the Opinion, that its Situation
maketh it to be the Alauna of Ptolemy, and ſo the Water of Leith mult
be the Alaunus fluvius, and the conveniency of the Port where Leith
ſtands now, corroborateth the Conjecture. 'I incline to think the Alauna
muft either have been here, or elſe at Nether Cramond, at the mouth of
Almond Water, where the Veſtige of a Dock appeareth, and the In-
fcriptions found there, and in the Neighbourhood, prove it was a
Colony.
The next Colony to this ſeemech to have been the Curia mentioned
by Ptolemy, whichi I take to have been in the Plain near to the Mannor
of Ingliſtoun, and I think it has been the Seat of ſome Prætor, Quæſtor, or
other Officer, becauſe a piece of a Pillar diggd out of the Ground
there ( which I gave to the College of Edinburgh) hath upon each fide
the Roman Securis, the Badge and Enſign of Magiftracy.
torta
The chief Colony, the Seat of the Commander in chief of the Coun.
try lying upon the South-ſide of Forth, ſeemeth to have been that near to
the Traat of the Wall which Beda calleth Guidi, and the Vulgar cal-
leth Camelon, which perhaps may be either the Camunlodunum in Bri-
gantibus mentioned by Ptolemy, or elſe a Colony fent hither from it, it
was poſſeſſed by the Gadeni, a Tribe of the Scottedeni, who dwelt below
the Brigantes, towards the Firth of Forth. The regular Diſpoſition of
the Streets, making right Angles, as the Veſtiges yet ſhow, and the
Vaults diſcovered under them, and the Veſtige of an Harbour cloſs
by it, prove it to have been the Work of the Romans, and the Military
way
which went South from it, and the Roman Temple upon Carron,
over againſt it, make me think it was built by Severus the Emperour's
Order, after he made the Peace with the Caledonians.
The next Colony I take to have been Cairpentalloch, as Nennius cal-
leth it, ſituate upon the Line of the Wall, called now Kirkintillo, where
the Ruines of great Buildings appear yet.
L
The
( 42 )
The next to this Weſtward ſeems to have been the Coria Damniorum,
which I take to have been where the Town of Pally ſtands now.
Carnwath to which a Military way went from Guidi, ſeemeth to have
been a Colony.
And Dumbartoun ſituated upon the Firth of Clyde, where the Water of
Levin runs into it, ſeemeth to have been a Colony.
Victoria, mentioned by Ptolemy, where Agricola fought the laſt Battle,
ſeemeth to have been made a Colony afterwards, becauſe of the Vaults
diſcovered under it.
The Statio ad Taum mentioned in the Peutingerian Tables, ſeemeth to
have been a Colony where the Town of Perth ſtands now.
Nennius ſaith, that Carauſius built ſeven Towers upon this Wall of
Antoninus Pius. I ſhall give my Conjectures about them from the Ruines
of Buildings we meet with.
The Firit Tower ſeemeth to have been at Eaſt Calder, where an In.
ſcription found, bears, that the Second Legion quartered there.
The Second I take to have been at the Barhill, of which an Account
is already given.
The Third I think was at Caſtle Carry near to Cummernauld, where
an Altar with an Inſcription was found.
The Fourth ſeemeth to have been at Innerevin, where Ruines of
fome Buildings appear.
The Fifth may have been at Kineil called in the Ancient Writers
Cenaile.
The Sixth, I judge, was at Cariddin, where a Medal and ſome other
Fragments of Roman Work were found.
The Seventh ſeems to have been at Blackneſs, where the Caſtle ſtands
now.
It is controverted where the Alata Caſtra ſtood, ſome think it was at
Innerask, and ſome where the Caſtle of Edinburgh ſtands ; ſome judge
it was far North, and that it ſtood where Vrquhart Caſtle in Murray was
afterwards. Straloch thinks it was near the Town of Nairn, where in
the Coaſt che Veſtiges appeared of a Caſtle.
The Banatis of Ptolemy is thought to have ſtood where ſtood Bean-
Caſtle in Murray, amongſt the Rubbiſh of which a Vefſel of Marble
curiouſly wrought was found full of Medals as Boeth Reports.
The Tamia of Ptolemy, ſome Read it Tanea, but where it ſtood is un-
certain, if it was not where Tain in Roſs ſtands now.
SECT. II.
An Account of the other Roman Monuments and Antiquities
in this Country.
CH A P. I.
The Account of the Roman Temple benorth Carron Water.
ALTHOUGH fome doubt that the round Edifice near Carron
Water, was a Temple, yet none ſay that it was built by the
Britains before the Romans came here, for their Temples were only
Stones


0D


( 43 )
6
6
6
stones ſet in Circles, many of which may yet be ſeen in ſeveral places,
Boeth faith there was an Altar placed in it, and that it was Roman, the
Eagles,he ſays which wereGraven on the Stones,fhow. His Deſcription of it
is thus, . Haud procul a Carona amne, lapidea domus, quadratis politiſ-
que
ex faxis ingenti mole ſubſtructa, quatuor ſupra viginti prope cubi.
• tos alta, lata amplius cubitis duodecim: eft ea, uti noftra hac ætate vi-
dere licet, forma rotunda, nullas niſi fuperne per impluvium feneſtras
habens, veterum delubrorum inftar, quæ Romą viſuntur, lapideis
< ſubſelliis intus, uti veftigia oſtendunt, in coronam ductis, pavimenta
* ejus teſſulata olim fe&tiliaque, id lecta fragmenta demonſtrant, aquila
quibuſdam infculptæ lapidibus, nunc vetuftate pene attritæ, ingens
in ea ſaxum ad meridiem fuit, eo pro ara Ethnici uſi putantur. And
. below he ſays it is reported Titulum lapidi fupra fores inſcriptum Edwardi
• primi Anglorum Regis juſſu, dum Scotorum regnum fæde populare-
tur, ut monumenti aboleretur fama, effractum. Extat locus (úri eft vi-
• dere) unde lapidem extractum aſſeverant. In a MSS. Tranſlation
of Hector Boeth's Hiſtory 3d. Book Chap. 4. it is thus deſcribed, “Not
“ far from Carron, a round Houſe of ſquair Stoones 20 Ells of hight, and
"12 Ells of Breid, it is round ( as we may ſie zit ) haifand na Windos,
“but above in manner of the Antient Tempills, quhilk ar zit fene in
Rome, with Benkis of Stane gangand round about within, the Flure of
“it has bene of ſquair Stanes, and the Erne ( quhilk is the Romane anſe-
"neye craftelie ingravit in the famyne)but now be rouſt of zeris is worne
away. In it was an huge Stane ſtandand to the South, on quhilk the
“Gentilis made yare Sacrifice. The fame Author, Book 14. Chap. 7.
ſays King Edward, he deſtroyit all the Antiquities of Scotland, he com-
"mandit the round Tempil beſide Camelon to be caſſin down, and be
"low he ſays the Inhabitants faiffit the fame fra utter Everſioun putting
"the Roman Signes and Subſcriptions out of the Walls thereof, als they
put away the Arms, and ingravit the Arms of King Arthure,comman.
ding it to be callit Arthurs Hoiffe.Buchanan deſcribeth only the outward
form of it thus ( having treated of Duni Pacis ) Inferius autem ad
enudem amnem ad duo ferme millia paſſuum eſt Ædificium rotundum ſine calce,
Jed faxis afperis it a conformatis, ut fuperioris lapidis pars in inferiorem fe infe-
rat, ita ut totum opus mutuo complexum, & Jaxorum pondere ſe ſuſtine at pau-
latim ab imo ad fummum in arctum ſe colligens, Jumma pars aperta eft.
Camden's Account is a Tranſlation of this. « Hard by this Wall of Turf,
“ where the River Carron cuts Stirling Shire aſunder, towards the left
hand, are to be ſeen two Mounts caſt up, which they call Duni Pacis,
"and almoſt two Miles lower an Ancient round piece of Building twenty
6 four Cubits high ( the meaſure Leſly Biſhop of Roſs gives of it in his
Hiſtory) and 13 broad,open in the Top, framed of rough Stones with-
out Lime, having the upper part of every Stone ſo tenanted into the
“ Nether, as that the whole work ftill riſing narrow, ſupports it felf by
6 mutual interlacing. The moſt accurate account of this Temple was
given in the year 1569 by Mr. Henry Sinclair ( who was very well
Verſed in our Antiquities and Ancient Writers) in ſome looſe Notes put
in the MSS. extracta de Cronicis Scotie kept in the Lawyers Library.
"Julius's Huif ( faith he) on the Water of Carrow is made round like a
Doucote, the Door of it is Seven quarters breid, three Ells of hight. It
sis ſtraight over within fra the ta lide to the uther 21 Foot. There is a
“Circle above the Door, an hand broad of Breid, with certain Letters
“written above the Door, and another Circle an bonny ſpace above that,
CC
L 2
and

( 44 )

and a Window fournukit, towards the Eaſt
, on the head of the Tower,
the Wall of it is Eight Ells of hight, it is twenty two Ells round about,
the ſpace of ſix quarters above the Circle, the Wall is two Stone thick,
it was all laid over with Pavement Stone, and a Bink round about
within it three quarters hight.
The Stone uſed for the Altar, it ſeemeth was removed then when
he ſaw it, by the People there, becauſe of the uſe had been made of it,
the Vulgar call it Arthurs Oven to this Day.
I had occaſion to ſee this Roman Monument ſeveral times, the laſt
time I was in that Country, I viewed it narrowly with a lighted Link,
and I found there were ſome Miſtakes in the fore-mentioned Relations,
and ſome things remarkable were not related. They are miſtaken in
that they call Subſellią and Binks, for they are not Benches or Seats, and
are not fat above as Seats are, but flop like the fore part of a Desk, they
name them in the plural Number, but tell not how many there were of
them. Some report them to be three, I obſerve two, poſſibly one of
them may be ſunk in the Ground : The firſt Circle I took notice of,
is not above two Foot from the Pavemeot, and the other is a little above
that; I remarked with the Light ſome ſtrocks Graven, which look like
the razing and deleting of ſome Letters, this is to the North-eaſt of the
Door high up within a Yard and a half of the top of the Building, upon
the South of the Door, high up I diſcerned the figure of an Eagles
Head, ſomewhat worn out by time, and upon the ſame fide I ſaw a
Figure much worn out, or partly deleted, which reſembled Wings, and
ſeems to have been the Figure of Victory ; near to it was a Figure like to
the head of a Spear or Javeline, with a a piece of the Handle of it, be-
low it were theſe Letters, I. A. M. P. M. P. T. theſe I cannot un
derſtand; and by the laſt account mentioned that there were Letters
above the Door, and no more, it is like they could not be underſtood
at that time, towards the North upon the In-ſide, there was Graven
the Figure of a Crofs, reſembling that of St. George, which appeared
to have been done long after the firſt building of the Monument, and
this is within a Shield as Arms are done. This ſeemeth to have been
done by King Edward's Order. For Boeth faith, lib. 14. fol. 298 of hin,
Quum perluftrans exercitu omnem Scotiam pervagaretur, e regione Camu-
loduni, quæ olim regia fuerat Pictorum, conſpecto Claudii Cæſaris victo-
riæque pervetusto templo, quod ad Caronam amnem a Veſpaſiano olim adia
ficatum, ad huc staret, vetuftate conſpicuum, vel hoc boni Scotis invidens,
delere præcepit
. Sed incolis Antiquitates fuas adamantibus, neque extemplo
præceptum perficientibus, mutato ftatim confilio, parietibus & tecto templi via
tam dedit. Cæterum monumenta Cæfaris omnia deleri voluit, & ablato la.
pide, ubi Claudii victoriæque inſculptum nomen erat, Arturi olim Anglorum
regis fupponi jubet, atque illius vocari regiam, quod & in hanc uſque noitram
memoriam tenet vernacula Scotorum lingua Arturi Hof appellantium.
Forma vero rotunda eſt veteri Romanorum more, quandoquidem eam crede-
bant perfectiſſimam formam numeriſque omnibus abſolutam. It doth not
appear that Boeth viewed this Monument, his Account is made up of
the Tradition of the Ignorant Monks about it. But it is clear enough
that it was defaced, and the Door appeareth to have been taken a way,
where probably the Inſcription was that declared whoſe Work it was,
and upon what Account it was raiſed, but the Artful Fabrick and the
Duration of it, beſides the Figures yet remaining, prove that it was a
Roman Work. I ſhall now enquire whether it was a Temple or not,
and

( 45
)
and by whom it was built, and when. In doing which, I muſt intreat
Pardon for my Conjectures, if they appear to be Bold, and not ſo well
founded as may be wiſhed. The diſtance of time, and the injury of
the Weather, beſide the manifeſt razing, and the deleting the Letters
pleading for fome allowance in this Cafe.
That it was a Roman Work cannot be denyed by any who viewed it,
for it is built of ſquared Stones without Lime, in ſuch a manner, that
it hath reſiſted both Storms and Time. The Stones are artificially
placed, one to the length, and the other overthwart all along, which
giveth the Fabrick Strength and Firmneſs. This is far beyond the Art
of the Britains in theſe times, who built only then Timber Shields
and Cotages, and needed no other, while they ſtayed but ſhort time in
one place, and removed where the conveniency of Pafture invited.
There appeareth likewiſe a little to the Northward of this Building
the veftige of a broad Ditch, and probably there was a Wall about the
Building where ſome outguard was lodged to defend it. Beſide the Fi-
gures within the Monument Graven upon the Wall of it, I have a
Medalion of the bigneſs of a largeShilling Sterling, of hardned Braſs, which
was given me by a Gentleman living in the Neighbourhood ; it is much
worn out, yet upon the face of it a Shield is diſcernable, and above the
Shield a ſmall Figure reſembling the Image of Victory appeareth, and
upon the other the Figure of the Head of an Eagle. There is a Figure
within the Shield under theſe, but it is ſo worn out with time, I
know not what to make of it.
Upon the Reverſe, there are the Veſtiges of Figures, but ſo worn out
with lying in the Ground, they are not underſtood.
That it was a Temple, many Arguments perſwade me, but not
built by the Britains ; for their Ancient Temples were only rough
Stones like Obelisks ſet on end, and the Buildings Buchanan mentioneth
in ſome parts of this Country, they ſeem to have been done in after
times, in Imitation of this, either for Temples or Monuments of Fa.
mous Men, and their actions.
Philander in his Noces upon the 7th. Chap. of Vitruvius's fourth
Book, furniſhes us with a convincing Argument that it was a Temple
thus, Templorum quanquam alia ſexangula, alia multorum angulorum,
cæli naturam imitati veteres, imprimis rotundis ſunt delectati. The round
Figure is the moſt perfect, which commendeth this: and the Elegancy
and Magnificence of this work, appeareth in the agreeable Pulchritude
of it, that the Stones were poliſhed, and ſo artificially placed, that by
being fer in other, they upheld the Structure, each of them keeping the
other faſt and firm ; ſo that they have now laſted above Fifteen Hun-
dred Years. The opening in the top, likewiſe proveth it to be a Tema
ple; for as Vitruvius fheweth, the Decor eft emendatus operis afpectus, pro-
batis rebus compoſiti cum auctoritate, and the firſt part of this perficitur
Statione, qua Grece Geuatiquos dicitur cum Jovi, Fulguri; Celo en
Soli & Lunæ, ædificia ſub divo, hypethraque constituuntur, horum enim
deorum, & fpecies effectus in aperto mundo atque lucenti preſentes vidi.
It is very like that this Temple was dedicated to Cælus a Deity of
the Romans, for it is ſituated in a Plain, and is open to the Air, and
uncovered, is of a Circular Figure; the nearneſs alſo to the Roman Co-
lony Guidi, or Camelon, confirmeth us in the Opinion that it was a
Temple; it was Templum Hypethrum expoſed to the free Air by the open
in the top. I was informed fome Horns of great Cows were found in
M
che



mus.
( 46 )
theGround near to it, which it ſeemeth had beenSacrificed there. I come
in the next place to inquire who built it, the Name ſome of the Vulgar
give to it of Julius his Hoff, inclineth Camden to think that it was
built by Julius Agricola, or elſe by Caraufius from the Authority of
Nennius : But paffing the Monkiſh Legends about it, which are not
worthy the rehearſing, I incline to think that it was done by the Em-
perour Septimius Severus,upon ſeveral Accounts: He Stayed four years
in this Iſland, and Died at York. I think it is clear, that he built the
Stone Wall betwixt Cairpent alloch, that is Kirkintillo and Caredin, and
he built the City Guidi or Camelon, over againſt which it ſtands. Dio
Showeth he went to the outmoſt part of the Ille, and was at vaſt Pains
in making ways, and building Bridges, and loſt an incredible number
of his Men in paſſing through Caledonia, nor did he return to York, till
as the ſame Dio ſaith, he had compelled the Enemies to quite a conſider-
able part of their Country, and he did this, as Herodian telleth lib.
3.
in
Severo,Cupidus victorie, cognominiſque Britannici,out of the Ambition he
had to have the Title of Britannicus Maximus, which both he and his
Son Antoninus Caracalla aſſumed, as appeareth from Inſcriptions and
Medals deſigning them fo; we meet with many Medals in Vaillant,
upon this his Expedition: Upon which Account I think it very pro
bable, that for a laſting Monument of his reducing ſo much of this
Country under the Roman Empire again, which had been loft in Com-
modus's and other Emperours cime, he built this Temple after this
Faſhion, as a Model, imitating the Pantheon at Rome. That was built
indeed at firſt by M. Agrippa, Son in Law to Auguſtus Cæſar in Honour of
all the Gods. It had been afterwards, as Spartian faith, much ſpoil-
ed by Fire, and was firſt repaired by Adrian, and after that by Septi.
mius Severus, and his Son Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, which the Inſcrip
tion upon it beareth thus,

IMP. CAESAR. L. SEPTIMIVS SEVERVS.PIVS. PERTINAX.
ARABICVS.ADIABENICVS.PARTHICVS.PONTIFEX.
MAX. TRIB. POT. XI. COS. III. PROCOS. ET IMP.
CAESAR. M. AVRELIVS ANTONINVS PIVS FE-
LIX AVG. TRIB. POTEST. V. COS. PROCOS. PAN-
THEVM VETVSTATE CORRUPTVM CVM OMNI
CVLTV RESTITVERVNT.
It is very like, that building a Temple for a Monument of his great
Exploits in this Country, he would make it like the moſt Magnificent
at Rome, which he had repaired not long before, that the Fame of
repairing that Temple might continue with the Praiſe of his great
Actions in the moſt remote Corner of the World. It agrees with the
Pantheum in this, that the Roof, even of this here, hath no Pillar to
ſupport it, and that tho it be a Vault, it hath no Key-Stone, or Navil
Stone to bind it in the middle, but in place of that, a round Hole in
the middle, being open as the Pantheum in the Top. Theſe Argu-
ments induce me to think that it was the work of the Emperour Septi-
mius Severus, and there are none convincing that it was done by any
other Roman Emperour or Governour.

СНАР.
( 47 )
CH A P.
II.
G
Concerning the Inſcriptions found in this country.
Eorge Buchanan Rer. Scot. lib. x. faith of the Inſcriptions found in
his time near the Wall, Multi lapides inſcripti eruuntur, quibus
aut testimonia ſalutis per Tribunos do Centuriones acceptæ, aut ſem
pulchrorum Inſcriptiones continentur. Moſt of the firſt kind ſeem to
have been removed by private Men, or worn out by time, for few
of them are ſeen. I ſhall ſet down ſome of the laft, but ſince Buchas
nan's time ſeverals of other kinds have been diſcovered, and yet ſome
are now and then diſcovered.
I begin with theſe that are in the Form of Altars, or by their Dedi.
cation appear to be Altar Stones.
The Firſt is that digg'd out of the Ground at Nether Cramond, and
kept in the LairdsGarden. The Figure of it is done in a Copper Plate, and
was the moſt compleat one I have ſeen. It hath a Hollow place in the
top of it, within ſquare Lines, raiſed above the ſurface of the Stone,
in which it ſeemeth they poured in Blood or Liquors they offered. The
Inſcription upon the face of the Stone is thus,

MATRIB. ALA
TERVIS ET
MATRIB. CAM
PESTRIB COH
TVNG. P INS
VLP. COMIN
O. LEG XXVV.


Perhaps the laſt line may be readOptio Legionis XXVI.and I muſt ſub-
mit to the Readers Judgment, whether Alatervis be one word or two,
viz. ALA TERVIS, or TERNIS.The Tungri were People who lived in
the Country where the Biſhoprick of Liege, the Dutchy of Limburg, and
the North part of the Dutchy of Luxemburg are now. It is certain, that
in many places of the Roman Empire there were Inſcriptions DEABVS
MATRIBVS. Camden mentioneth ſome, and ſo doth Burton in his
Commentary upon Antoninus's Itinerary through Britain. But it is
queſtioned who theſe Dee Matres were, Burton thinks they were VEST A
MATVIA, and TELLVS, that amongſt others had the Name of MA.
TER, and therefore it ſeemeth were worſhipped upon the ſame Altar.
Thus Virgil, Georg. lib. 1.
Dii Patrii indigetes, & Romule, Veſtaque Mater.
Matuta by Verrius Flaccus deriveth her Name from Mater, and V'eſt ag
and Mater Tellus were the ſame Deity.
Selden makes Deum Mater,called alio Tellus Mater, to be the lame with
Aſtarte, or Dea Syria, and they are called Matres, there were many
Aftarte.
Facobus
M 2
( 48 )
Jacobus Sponius (a) gives Account of ſeveral of theſe Matres, and ſays
they were called likewiſe Matrona and Matre, and were the Tutelar
Goddeſſes of the Provinces and Towns, and as the Genii of the Provinces
were worſhipped firſt by the Country People, and afterwards by thoſe in
Towns; mainly after the time of the Emperour Severus. The Matreś
Campeſtres are joined in this Inſcription; and theſe were, as he telleth
us, che Matres or Matrona Campis præſidentes, and he citeth an Inſcription
at Rome from Fabrettus, of which he faith, Adfunt in ſuperiori parte lapi.
dis Dea tres fedentes, infra quas ſacrificium verris peragitur, a quibuſdam
figuris ſago veſtitis. Beſides this, there is another Altar yet to be teen
near to Comernauld, the Reſidence of the Earl of Wigton, with this In-
ſcription upon it.

MATRIBVS
MILITES
VEXILL. 10.
LEG. XX. VI
BRITTON
V. S. L. P. M.
That is Votum Solvunt Lubentes pro Merito.
The Figure of this Altar may be ſeen in the Additions I ſent up to
theſe who publiſhed the laſt Edition of Camden 1695.
The Stone in the Garden of Upper Cramond, appeareth to be an
Altar Stone, is broke in the Top, Tome Read it thus,

I
O. M.
COH. V GALL.
CVI. PREEST.
IMINTHONVS
TERTVLLVS
PRAEF. V.S. L.
L. M.
By this Inſcription it appears, that the fifth Troop of Frenchmen lay
near to the Port, wasat Nether Cramond.
The Inſcription at Inneresk likewiſe, is by way of an Altar Stone
thus,
APOLLINI
EVERTON
GRANNO
Q. LVSIVS
SABINIA
NVS
PROC.
AVG
V. S. S. L. V. M.
Votum Suſceptum Solvit Lubens Merito.

Camden is of the Opinion, that Apollo Grannas amongſt the Romans,
was the ſame as the Grecians's ’Atommy ’Axegoexóvusy that is, having
long
(a) Mifeellanea erudi Antiquit. Seft. 3.

p. 46
IN GLASGOW LIBRARY
AT M MⓇKENSIES GARDEN
IN UPPER-CRAMOND.
7
Z
04 M
COHV GALL
CVEPPIE EST
IMINTHONY
TERTVLLVS
PRAEF.VAS L-
I - M
MPC TA AE.
ADRIANO
ANTONINO
C-PIO-P-P-
EC XXVV
IN THE LIBRARY
D-XI
OF GLASGOW.
PLEGIA
DLOLLIOVR
LEG AVG PRPE
13
A
UNIL
RON
4
i
p. 49
IN THE LIBRARY AT GLASGOW
AT CALDER

IMP.C.T-AELIO
HADRIANO-ANTO
NINO-AVG P P.
VEX LEG“ VIVIC
P FOPVS. VALLI
P WWWW CXLI
LEG
II
AVG
FEC
UNIL
CH
(49)

long Locks, for that Ifidore calleth the long Hair of the Goths Grannis
The Greeks repreſented Apollo as young and Beardleſs, having Hair di.
theveld, and flying up as it were with a blaſt of Wind, which confirms
the learned Conjecture of Camden: and the Learned Ja. Spon (b)
Tit. 33.Clatræ, tabula Ærea apud Falerios gives the Figure of Apollo with
ſuch Hair:
There are ſeveral Sepulchral Inſcriptions, that which Scaliger men-
tioneth, Animadv.in Chronolog. Eufebii, p.190.in pago Miniabrach, the Ancient
Name of Killyth is chus.

D. M.
C. IVLI MARCELLINI PRAEF.COH. 1. HAMIOR.
Another was found in the Roman Camp at Airdoch, and is thus,
DIS MANIBVS
AMONIVS DAMIONIS
COH. 1. HISPANORVM
STIPENDIORVM XXVII
HEREDES. F. C.
Some other Inſcriptions with Figurs may be ſeen in the laſt Edition of
Camden, which I ſent to the Editors of it.
The moſt remarkable Inſcription we have, is that kept in Glaſgow
Library. I have given the Copper Cut of ſo much of it as is intire, by
which it appeareth, that Lollius Vrbicus, who was for a conſiderable
time in this country the Legate of the Emperour Antoninus Pius,
raiſed moſt of the Wall betwixt the Firths of Forth and Dumbartoun: Ths
Stone was found near Kilpatrick, and given by Or beſton to the Biblio-
theque of Glaſgow Anno 1695,and confirmneth what is ſaid by Pauſanias of
him, and more particularly by Capitolinus thus, Britannos per Lollius
Urbicum Legatum vicit, alio muro ceſpititio fubmotis Barbaris ducto. The
Figure of Victory, and of two Roſe Flowers upon the ſide, ſhow this
was done for ſome Victory obtained.
There is another Stone in Glaſgow Library, it is broken, but wliat is
intire of it is read thus,
IMP. CAES. TITO AELIO
HADRIANO ANTONINO
AVG. PIO. P. P. G II
AVG PEPMP IIIDC
LXVIS
Upon the left fide of this, there are ſeveral Figures curiouſly done
which reſemble a Triumph. There is the Image of Victory with a
Garland in her Hand, then there is a Man on Horſeback with
a Lance in one Hand, and ſomething like a Siſtrum in the other, below
him are two Teſfera, and beneath them a Naked Man and a Naked
Woman, fitting upon the Ground ; at the Man's Shoulder is the Fia
gure of a Durk or Whinger and there is another ſuch Durk ( below the
Woman's Foot ) lying upon the Ground.
Upon the right ſide of the Stone, is a Roman Eagle ſtanding, and
below it an Animal, in the Head and Forefoot, reſembling a Goat, or
ſuch like Creature, but the Tail is like a Fiſh's Tail ; below this a Man
is ſitting, his Head is covered with like a Pileus, and hath a Teſſera
before him, which its like was done upon ſome great Victory.
There is a Stone cut like the Veſtible of a Temple, upon the upper
part is this Inſcription.
N
IMP


() Sect. 3. Miſcellan, crudo Antiq. pag. 870
(50)

>
IMPgnolo della storia ogrol
C. T. AE. HA Eos gauov s ollola balang
το .
DRIANO. ANTO
snow sowiesoubove
NNO AVG. P. IOPP.
Upon the ſquare Stone there is a large Figure of Victory, holding a
Spica or Branch in one Hand, and a Garland of Laurel Leaves in the
other, and within the Garland is this Inſcription.
VEX.
luston
LEG. XX.
V. V.. FE. Beneath the Figure is a round Globe, and below
PP IIII. the Figure of a Sow, betwixt CDXI.
This ſeemeth to have been done at ſome Sacrifice performed for fome
fingular Victory gotten over the Enemy to the Provincials, the
Brigantes and the Caledonians, as it appeareth from theſe Inſcrip-
tions, made much Oppoſition to the Legate while he was saiſing the
Wall, and this may have been the Reaſon why it was ſo lowly carryed
on, for we find one Legion carryed it only for three Miles, and thus
ſeveral Summers muſt have been ſpent in the Building it, for they were
obliged frequently to Fight with the Enemies, which could not en-
dure that they ſhould be ſeparate from their Allies.
At Cadir Mannor this Inſcription was found,
gadsid
IMP. CÆSARI T. ÆLIO HADRIANO
ANTONINO AVG. PIO. P. P.
Godio
VEXILLATIO. LE XX. VAL. VIC. F. ostao bong
PER MIL. P. III.
which is Read Imperatori Cæfari TITO Aelio Hadriano Antonino Augusto
Pio, patri patrie, vexillationes Legionis vigefimæ, Valentis Vietricis, fecerunt
per milia paſſuum tria.
mold. U
And near to the ſame Place in the Ruines of the Wall, this was found
IMP. CÆS. TITO ALIO HADRIANO ANTONINO.AVG.
I PIO. PP. LEG.II AVG PERM. P. DCLXVII.
From which Inicription it is clear, that Legio fecunda Augufta millia
paſſuum ſexcenta ſexaginta ſeptem perduxit vallum, the Wall was car-
ryed on Six Hundred and Sixty Seven Paces by the ſecond Legion.
There is a Cut of the two pieces of Pillars found near to the Mannor
of Ingliſtoun. The one hath upon each ſide the Roman Securis,the Badge
of Magiftracy. The Emperour's Name hath been ftruck off. The
Letters below are marr’d or worn out, ſo they are not underſtood, but
below COS. o. 1. appeareth, and below ICV GERNIOHI, M. P.
Upon the ſide I---V. P. The other Stone hath the Figure of a Garland,
with fome thing like Strings for tying it, hinging down. Close by
Kirkliſtoun Water, upon the South ſide, there is a ſquare Pillar over a.
gainſt the Mannor of Carloury, with this Inſcription,
SIROV
IN OC TV
MVLO TACIT
(Hoone
VETTA K
VICTI
This ſeemeth to have been done in latter times than the former In-
fcriptions. Whether it be a Pictiſh Monument or not, is uncertain,
the Vulgar call it the CAT Stane.

CHAP

( 51 )
CH A P. III.
Concerning Roman Medals and other Antiquities found in this country.
Boetius Scot. Hift. lib. 6. fol. 86, is of the Opinion that the Money which was uſed by
our Anceſtors, was either Roman or Britiſh, and bringeth as an Argument for
this, the Theſaurs hid of old in the Earth, which in many places of this Country
are digged up. He giveth ſome inſtances in his time, Nuper ( inquit ) anno falutis hu-
mane undevigefimo fupra millefimum quingentefimum, in Fifa, haud procul a Levini amnis
oftio, quamplurimi nummi a paftoribus reperti ſunt, aneo vafe conditi, nonnulli durei, ara
gentei alii: Nota quibuſdam, Janus geminus ac navis roſtrum ( found ordinarily uponi
Conſular Medals') aliis Martis, Veneris, Mercurii, alteriuſve idoli effigies: nonnullis
lupa pueros Romulum Remumque' uberibus lactans, omnibus vero alteri laterum, Romani
Principis figura ſubſcriptione adje&ta, aut ſequentes characteres impreffione
imprelli. S. P. Q. R.
which were the Imperial Medals
. He gives another inſtance, thus, Et ca in Moravia
marino littore, inter vetuftifim& arcis ruinas, marmoreum vas, cui anſeris duobus cum
anguibus decertantis effigies mira arte infculpta, haud diſſimilipecunia refertum, anno
Chriſti millefimo, quadringentefimo fexagefimo, a paftoribus inventum. Yet they are ſtill
finding ſome in the Fields upon digging the Ground where
Camps were. Some were found at Guidi or Camelon, fome in the Camp at Airdoch,
ſome near Innerpeffere, fome at Pote in Strathern, and ſome lately nearGlames, theSeat
of the Earl of Strathmore. Some of Gold were found in this country. I have ſeen
of that Metal a Nero, a Veſpaſian, and an Antoninus Caracalla, many of the firſt Em-
perours have been found of Silver and Braſs, and ſome, of the Tyrants who uſurped the
Empire in this Ille.
Mr. James Sutherland made a large Collection of Roman Medals
of all Metals, and Sizes ; many of which were found in this Country, wliich belong to
the Lawyers now, and are kept in their Library. Several Urns were found in this
Country Boethius faith, Anno ſalutis viceſimo primo füpra millefimum quingenteſimun,
( Findour Vico nomen est Merniæ Provincie ) quinque millibus paffuum ab Aberdonia,
vetus est repertum Sepulchrum, in quo Urna duæ inuſitat & artis, cinere referta, utraque
Romanis literis inſcripta. . Reperta & in agro de Kenbacten, is vicus Marriæ, decimo ab
Aberdonia miliari, per agri cultores, eodem prope tempore, duo ſepulchra, ſečtis quadra-
tiſque Atructa lapidibus, in lis, quatuor urna pulveribus Semiplena, pari artes
magnitudine ø inſcriptionibus ut de duabus elt memoratum. Conspecta ſunt
complura, Similia ejuſdem rei monumenta Albionis quam plurimis inlocis, quem
admodum majores noftri prodiderunt, Lately fome Urns were found in the Laird
of Pennycooks Ground, near the Waltour, and the Head of a Lance, and a Roman
Stylus with the Braſs-Caſe in which it was found, were digg'd up there. Upon the
high way to the Queensferry, a little benorth Cramond Bridge, as they were in-
larging the way, fome Repoſitories of Alhes, conſiſting of ſome ſix ſquare Stones of a
Foot length, and as much breadth, were found ; and it was reported, fome Medals
were found there. Some ſmall Braſs Axes, made uſe of at Sacrifices, are found in ſeve-
ral places of this Country, in the South and in the North. Several Roman Fibulæ have
been found here; I have given a Copper Cut of one of them : Several Swords, Heads
of Spears, and ſmall Darts which were thrown at the Enemy,of Braſs, have been found
in ſundry places in this Country: Some Axes of Stone of different Shapes and Colours
have been found here, ſome of which are kept in the Lawyers Library. My worthy
Friend Mr. Alexander Edward, fent me the figure of a four corner'd Veſſel of Molten
Braſs, two Straw breadth thick, and hollow within, with a round Handle upon
one ſide of it, which I take to have been a Roman Meaſure; it was found deep in a
Moſs in Aberdeen Shire. By all which it is clear, that the Romans ſtayed long in this
Country : They did introduce Order and Civility where ever they came, and by the
Arts and Policy they taught our Anceſtors, they tamed their Fierceneſs, and brought
them to affect a civil Life : The Order they eſtabliſhed in their Colonies, procured
the reſpect we have ſtill for the Civil Law, and their Colonies and Garriſons, and
Ports, gave riſe to the building our beſt Towns.
N2
CHAP
( 52 )
CH A P. IV.
Concerning the Roman Forces which were Lodged in this North part of the
Iſle.
IT
T appeareth from the Inſcriptions above-mentioned, that there were ſeveral Legions
and Cohorts lodged in this part of the INand, for we find in them, mentioned
Legio XX. VI. Briton.
Legio II. Auguſta.
Legio Viceſima, Valens, Vietrix.
Legio Sexta Viltrix.
G. Pancirollus in the Learned Commentary he hath written upon the Notitia ima
perii occidentalis, pag. 142. faith Dion Scribit lib. 55. Sextam legionem poftea in
duas diviſam, quarum altera victrix apellata, erat in inferiore Britannia, which Philippus
Brietius in his Parallela Geographia Veteris Nove, Secunda partis lib. 11. pag. 178.
maketh to comprehend the Maxima Cæſarienſis, and Valentia, ubi tres Muri. So it
quartered, at leaſt part of it, in this country, Altera ( faith he ) Ferrea in Judæa,
unde hæc Legio vi&trix dimidia permanfit, the other half ſtayed here in the North part
of Britain. And the ſame Author faith, p.112. in his Commentary upon Chap. CLXXXIII,
where he telleth of the Forces Sub Comite Britanniæ. Comes Britanniæ, in inferiorić Se-
cundaBritannia olim degebat cum Sexta Legione,quam ab Auguſto inSyria locatam, deinde in
duas diviſam, & alteram in Britanniam miſlam fuiße Dion Scribit. lib. 55. altera inquit
Vitrix appellata in inferiore Britannia excubabat. Hi funt qui a notitia Vičtores junio-
res Britannicani inter LXV. auxilia Palatina magiftri peditum in preſenti vocantur, á
(upra poft catalogum vexillationum ſub hoc Comite militaſſe dicuntur, which explaineth
the Inſcription upon the Altar mentioned at Comernauld.
Pancirollus in the ſame place laſt cited, faith, Equitum quoque VI.Vexillationes hicComes
regebat.In the Inſcriptions adduced there are mentioned, Cohors. 1. Hamiorum, Cohors 1.
Hiſpanorum, Cohors V. Gallorum, Cohors Tungrorum of which pag.144. he ſays, Tribunus
Cohortis prima Tungrorum præfidebat Borcovico, qui eft quaſi vicus Boici vulgo Baruuyck,
Tungri in Belgica Secunda erant, which makethBerwick to have been a Colony,according
to ourConjecture, that ſome Great Officer commanded in them: And the mention of the
Cohort of the Tungri in the Inſcription at Lower Cramond confirmeth that it was a Co-
lony likewiſe. Tacitus Chap. 36. in his Acconnt of the Battle which Agricola fought
near the Grampian Hills, mentioneth two Cohorts of Tungri, which probably were there
who lodged at Bormick aud the Lower Cramond ;. And in the ſame place he mention-
eth tres Cohortes Batavorum. I find not where the Quarters of the laſt mentioned was.

FIN IS
E RR AT A.
Page 8. Line 27. Read Antoninus. p. 1 4. 1. 7.r. Pengaaul. p. 17. 1. 28. r. near four
years. p. 21.
r: Dominioque. p. 22. r. adunata. p. 24. r. Stilico. p. 35. 1. 23. before where;
add, were. The Reader will ſupply the want, or Tranſpoſition of Letters and Points.
THE

HISTORY
Ancient and Modern,
OF THE
SHERIFFDOMS
Fife and Kinroſs ;
OF
WITH
The DESCRIPTION of Both,
And of the
)

Firths of Foyth and Tay,
A N D
The ISLANDS in Them.
To which, there is an Account of
The Royal Seats and Caſtles ; And of the Royal Burghs and
the Ports; And of the Religious Houſes and Schools; And
of the moſt Remarkable Houſes of the Nobility and Gentty.
With an Account of
The Natural Products of the Land and Waters.
By Sir ROBERT SIBBALD, Doctor of Medicin,
Quas Aer Volucres, refert; quos Æquora Piſces;
Quæque, Caledoniis, Munera Terra dedit.
E DIN BU R G H:
Printed by Fomes Watſon, for the Author: M. DCC X

To the Right Honourable,
The Earl of Rotbeſsa
Sheriff-principal of Fife.
My Lord,
T!
HE Office of Sheriff-principal
of Fife, having been for ſome
Centuries of Years Hereditary in your
Noble Family ; in all Reaſon the Hi-
ſtory and Deſcription of this Shire,
is to be Dedicate to you. That you
and yours may long Flouriſh, is the
With
My Lord
of your Lord/bips
Moſt Humble
Servant,
Robert Sibbald
Sanguine majores tibi quem peperere, tenebis
Ingenii o morum Nobilitate, locum

lol idis st
Georgii Sibbaldi de Gibliſton, M. D.
CARMEN de FIFA.
[Nfula, in Occiduo
, Populoſa Britannia, Ponto,
Grandior aut potior nulla ſub axe jacet.
Hanc tenet ad Boream, Gens Scotica, Marte togaque
Inclyta, & antiquæ Simplicitatis amans.
Jom bis mille annos, quod Thule G Mona coercent,
Id, Ferguſiadas, Albion omne colit.
Prima Diocæfis pii & Antiquiffima Regni,
Patroni Andreæ, nobile nomen habet.
Prætulerint, cunétis ejus Regionibus, unam,
Feifam, Metropolis, Fana, Cathedra, Scholæ.
Feifa Caledonios inter celiberrimus, agros,
Portulis, Oppidulis, Frugibus & Fluviis
.
Daddre
bintang

( 7
The Epiſtle to the Reader
TH
HIS Hiſtorie and Deſcription of Fyfe and Kinroſs, Courteous
Reader, is a Specimen I was deſired to give, of what I had
done by the command of King CHARLES the Second, in
the Deſcription of North-Britain, Ancient and Modern: It was
not my Blame that it is not accompanied with Maps of them, but
theirs who ought to have ſeen that done I have ſupplied that want,
as well as I could, by a particular deſcription of the moſt remarkable
places, and by Lifts of the Heritors Ancient and Modern.
I find
my
ſelf obliged in Gratitude, to acknowledge from whom I
had the beſt aſſiſtance in the carrying on this work: And in the firſt
place; Thanks are due to the unwearied diligence of Mr. Timotbie Port;
who after he had travelled over all the parts of North-Britain and the
Iſles belonging to it, made Maps of them, and particularly of theſe
Shires, ſome of which I have: And next to him, the Nation is obliged
to Sir John Scot of Scots-Tarvat, who not only recovered Mr. Ponts
Papers, but alſo ſupplied them where they were dete&ive: and it was
by his procurement that the Learned Rebert Gordon of Stralsch, and
his Son the Parſon of Rothemay, did prepare moſt of them for the Preſs,
and furniſhed fomne, nicely done. I have the dutograph Mr. James Gor-
don did of theſe Shires and of the Towns of Clipar and St. Andrews,
upon a Survey of them. His Father Straloch made two excellent De-
fcriptions of Fyfe in Latine.
The fulleſt Deſcriptions of thefe Shires, Illuſtrated with proper Ex-
tracts from Charters & Monaſterie Books, were done by Sir James Bal
four of Kinaird Lord Lyon; and I owe much to his MŚs. I have alſo a
Deſcription in Latin with a Draught of the Pariſh of Leſly, done by the
Reverend Mr. Jobn Smith, while he was Miniſter there: & I found the
Miniſter of Skunie for the time, did one for his Pariſh in our Language.
The excellent Poets, John Jobnſton and Arthur Johnſton, made ic-
veral Elogies in Latine Verſe, upon the Towns of Fyfe ; and Doctor
George Sibbald made ſome Elogies on the Countrey. In later times, I
got John Adair to make a new Survey of Fyfe, moſt part of which
he did very exactly, but how it came to paſs I know 110t, he ex-
tended the Coaſt and the South part of the inner Countrey, no fur-
ther than Dyfart and the Houſe of Leſly: ſo the Map wants part of
the diſtrict of the Preſbyterie of Kirkaldie, and the whole diſtrict of
the Preſbyterie of Dunfermling, and all the South Coaſt, to the Weſt
of the Town of Dyfart. Mr. Sletzer has printed the proſpects of St.
Andrews, Falkland, and Dunfermling and the publick buildings ini
them: and the Learned Antiquarie Mr. George Martyn has in his M S.
Reliquiæ St. Andrea, deſcribed well the buildings at St. Andretes, and
what relateth to that Sex. Severall Perſons of Quality and of the
Burroughs communicated Deſcriptions to me, mention'd in the work.
But above all, I am obliged to the Reverend Mr. Henry Malcolm, Par-
fon of Bingry, who furniſhed me both with Deſcriptions and Ex-
tracts out of Charters and Monafterie Books. I did the Ancient Hifto-
rie from the Roman Writers and other Mss. and the Natural Hiſto-
rie from my own Obſervation. A fuller account of it with the deſcrip-
tion and Figures of the rare Products is given in the 2d Vol of the
Prodromus, which is ready for the Preſs. This is what I had to ſay: I
crave your favourable opinion of the Work. Farewell.
А
( * )

A LIST of the Heritors
of theſe Shires,
Orion
M
URRAT, Duke of Acbol, Sir Robert Douglas of Kirkneſs
Heritable keeper of the Douglaſs of Strath-henry
Palace of Falkland and Douglas of Finglaſſie
Stewart of Fyfe.
Stuart Earl of Murray: his Seat
Murray, Viſcount of Stormount:
is Dinnibirſel
his Seat is Balvaird.
Stuart of Dun-nairn.
Sir Alexander Murray of Kin-
ninmound
Areſken Earl of Kellie: his Seats
lurray of Pittlocbie
are Kellie and Pittinweem.
Hey Marquis of Tweedale, Bay. Lord Lyon.
Sir Alexander Are/ken of Cambo,
lie of the Regality of Dumferm-
Areſken of Torrie
ling: his Seat is Dalgatie.
Hay of Nauchtoun
Wemys Earl of Wemps: his Seat
D. Hay of onland
is Wemys.
Hay of Mortoun
Sir Tobu Wemys of Bogie
Hay of Strowie at Auchterruchtie Wemys of Cut bill-bill
Wemys of Pitkainic
Lindeſay Earl of Crafurd, Baylie
Wemys of Wintbank
of the Regality of St. Andrews: his
Wewys of Fingalk
Seat is Struthers.
Wemys of Lathocker
Lindeſay Earl of Balcarras: his
Wemys of Grange-muir
Seat is Balcarras.
Lindeſay of Wolmerſtoun Carneygie Earl of Southeſk : his
Lindeſay of Newtoun of Nydie. Seat is Leuchars
Lindeſay of Mount
Carneygie of Grange
Lindeſay of Kirkforcber.
Carneygie of Birk-bill
Lindeſay of Dorbill
Melvill Earl of Melvill: his Seats
Lindeſay of Keivil
are Melvill and Raith.
Leſley Earl of Rothes, Sheriff Melvill of Balgarvic
Principal of Fyfe: his Seats are Melvill of Cairny
Leſley and Balmbriech.
Melvill of Carſkirdo
Leſley Earl of Levin : his Seat
is Balgony
Bruce Earl of Kincardin: his
Seat is Broom-ball
Leſley Lord Lindoris: his Seat
is Lindoris.
Sir Tobn Bruce of Kinroſs, She-
Leſley of Neww-wark
riff Principal of Kinroſs
Bruce of Kinloch
Leſley of Lumwbar
Bruce of Bunzeon
Leſley of Quarter
Bruce of Earls-ball
Douglas Earl of Mortoun : his
Bruce of Pitterthie
Seat is Aberdour
Sir Robert Douglas of Glen-
Primroſe Earl of Roſeberrie: his
bervic
Seats Rejyth and Pittrevie
StClare

( * )
St.Clare Lord St.Clare: his Seat Crafurd of Mount mbanie
is Dyfart.
Crafurd of Powmiln
Sir George St.Clare of Kinnaird Crafurd of Claſh-lochie
St.Clare of Balgrigie
Crafurd of Tods-green.
Elphingſton Lord Balmerinoeb:
Diſbingtoun of Lochmalong
his Seat is Balmerinoch.
Paterſon of Dinmuis te
Balfour Lord Burleigh: his Seat
Paterſon of Chanwell
is Burleigh
Mgill of Rankilor-neither
Colonel Balfour of Ferny
Mgill of Kemback
Major Balfour of Dinbug
Sir Michael Balfour of Denmiln, Watſon of Aithernie
Balfour of Grange
Watſon of Glentarkie
Balfour of Forret
WA
atſon of Ormfloun
Balfour of Randerſion
Sir David Arnot of that Ille
Balfour of Radernie
Arnot of Wood-miln
Balfour of North-bank
Balfour of Balbirne
Arnot of Balkaithlies.
Árnot of Balcormo
Balfour of Hall benth
Arnot of Chapel kettle
Balfour of Lawlethan
Balfour of Banktown.
Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall
Sir William Hope of Balcomie
Colvill Lord Colvill: his Seats
Hope of Rankilor -over
are Clieſh and Crambeth
Colvill of the Craig
Clephan of Carſlogie
Colvill of Blair
Colvill of Hillſyde
Sir James Howburn ofOtterflour
ване
David Scot of Scots-Tarvet
Galloway Lord Dunkeld: his Seat
Scot of Edinshead out
is Carnbee
Scot of Spenſerfield mit
Campbell Lord Polwart: his Seat
Scot of Balmount
is Newball
Scot of Cotes
Sir James Campbell of Pitliver
Campbell of Smiddy-green.
Lundin of that Ilke
Lundin of Drums
Ayton of that Ilk
Lundin of Stratberlie
Ayton of Kinnaldie
Lundin of Aucbtermairng
Ayton of Incbderny
Lundin of Baldaſtard
Ayton of Finglafie
ra
Sir William Anftrutber of that Ilk
Baylie of Parbroth
Sir John Anſtruther
Bayn of Logy
Sir Robert Anftruther of Bala
calkie
Sir Alex. Anſiruther of News
wark
Bethun of Balfour to sa
Bethun of Bandona
Sir Pbilip Anftruther of Anfiru-
Bethun of Tarver i to
ther-field
1o
Betbun of Blebo
Anſtrutber of Airdry
Bethun of Clatto
Bethun of Craigfudic
Lumiſdean of Innergellie
Betbun of Kingaſk
Lumiſdean of Stravithy
Lumiſdean of Drumrale wan 4
Rofs of Hill-Cairdry
Lumiſdean of
Rinniebill
ffla
Cheap
10
Imbry of Cruviedlo
Cheap of Roffie
Moriſon of Calla
Balcanquell of that Ilt
Caboun of Corſtoun
Sbaw of Gofpertie
Sir David Carmicbel of Balmeady
Carmichel of Balmblea
Sir Fobn Preſton of Preſton ball
Preſton of Denbrea
Robertſon of New-bigging
Robertſon of Glaidney
Ridale of Grange
Millar of Pourin
Lars of Bruntoun
Law of Pittillock
Sir John Malcolm of Lochor
Malcolm of Balbe dy
Malcolm of Grange
Malcolm of Foxtoun
Seaton of Carriſtoun
Seaton of Latriſk
Pitcairn of Fortber
Pitcairn of that Ilk
Heriot of Ramorny
Boiſuill of Balmouto
Boiſvill of Balbartourt
Boiſuill of Dovan
Boiſuill of Glenniſtoun
Boiſvill of Glaſmount
Gordon of Glen-nairn
Craigie of Lawbill
Aucbmoutie of Drumeldrie
Durbam of Largo
Lentron of Kincaiple
Martin of Clermount
Artbur of Ballon
Monipenny of Pitmilly
Patullo of Balbouffic
)
Cuningham of Barns
Smitb of Gibliſtoun
Hamilton of Kill-brakmount
Hamilton of Wedderſbie
Hamilton of Innerdovat
Hamilton of Kinkell
Carſtairs of Kilconqubair
Gourley of Kincraig
Sir Thomas Moncrief ofCapledret
Moncrief of Ridie
Moncrief of Saucoop
Moncrief of Murnipes
Moncrief of Rumgall
Wood of Saucbop
Gibſon of Duric
Moyes of Piteuchar
Oſwald of Dunikeir
Ramſay of Abbots-Hall
Mitchel of Balbairdie
Skeen of Hallyairds
Skeen of Wetter-Bogie
Skeen of Pitlowr
Calderwood of Piteadic
Betfon of Kilric
Bet ſon of Glamount
Betfon of North-Piteadie
Bet ſon of Powguild
Bet ſon of Contla
Betfon of Balbardic
Bet ſon of Vicars Grange
Şir Henry Wardlaw of Balmula
Wardlam of Abden
Wardlaw of Luſcar
Wbite of Benocbie

Dewar of Laffodic
Dewar of Balgony
Dewar of Redbouſe
Orrock of that Ilk
Orrock of Calindonat
Orrock of Weſter-Latballax
Spence of Eafter-Larballan
Spence of Berry-bil
Symfon
G

Symfon of Wbiie-bill
Symſon of Pincartoun
Durie of Grange
Durie of Craig-lufcar
Durie of Letbain
Stonehouſe of Maſteri un
Ged of Baldrigg
Anderſon of Balram
Moutrie of Reſcobie
Sir Peter Halket of Pitfisren
Haly of Kinnedder
Spittle of Luchat
Moubray of Cow-cairny
Sir John Henderſon of Fordell
Henderfon of Pittadro
Halkerſion of Ratbillit
Kinneir of that Ilk
Young of Kirktoun
Corſtorfiin of Nydie
Barclay of Cullerny
Barclay of Touch
Barclay of Pittauchop
DudingAon of Saintfurd
Brymer of Newtoun
Thomſon of Priorletham
Thomſon of Pyoſtoun
Thomſon of Sandy-dub
Thomſon of Newtoun of Collelli
Kinlocl of Conland
Alexander of Skedoway
Scrimzeor of Borebill
Scrimzeor of Wormet
Scrimzeor of Lochgelly
Halyday of Tully-boll
Sir William Sharp of Stratorum
Trent of Pitculio
Aucbinleck of Cunnochie
Taylor of Pittcairlic
Oliphant of Kinedder
Forbes of Pittincrief
M'kenzie of Roff-end
Bonnar of Griegſtoun
Bonnar of Binn-end
Burgh of Finmount
Falconer of Eaſter Kinneis
Dallas of Craiglown
Lyl of Boghall
Cbriſtie of Auclmuir
1
samen
3
3
!
[THE
inson
ona
och motoros
247
og
Joost to your
σα

Goes

THE
CONTENTS
I PART
II PART
pa. 81.
pa. 88.
pa. 2.
mans.
pa: 5. of Fyfe.
The ancient State of the Shire The Modern State of this Shire.
as it was under the PICTS.
SEMI
Exion [ the Diviſion of the
Shire.
HAPTER 1 concerning the
Section 2. the Juriſdictions
xetent of the Shire.
pag.
here.
Cha: 2 concerning the Name
Sect:
of the Countrey.
the Earls of Fyfe p. 89.
3
Cha: I concerning M Duff &
Cha: 3 the Deſcription of it, as
his Priviledges.
ibid.
it was in the time of the Ro-
Cha: 2 the Liſt of the Earls
Cha: 4 what ſort of People
pa. 94
Cha: 3 the Civil Juriſdictions
theſe Caledonians were.
pa. 99.
Cha; 5 concerning the lan
Cha; 4 the Liſt of the Bithons
pa. 13. & the Priors of St. Andrewsp. 101,
Cha: 6 the Manners, Policy
and the Religion of the Pres: & THE Hiſtorie of Kinroſs
their Kings.
Shire.
pa. 105
Cha; 7 the actions of the Ro. The Liſt of the Officers of
mans in this couutrey. pa. 25 State.
pa. 112,
Cha : 8 the Wars with the The Univerſitie of St. An-
Danes in this Shire.
pa. 32 dremse
pa: 145
pa. 7. here.
guage of the Pict's.
pa. .
II PART
IV PART
CHAPTER : concerning the
Concerning what is moſt re-
Firths of Fortb & Tay. pa. 37 | markable in this Shire.
Cha: 2 the Illes in the Firth
of Forth.
pa. 40: CHAPTER 1 concerning the
Cha: 3 concerning the Animals Coaſt.
pa. 117,
in theſe two Firths.
pa. 46.
Where there is an account of
Section 3 concerning the Mi- the Royal Burghs, and the Ports
nerals on the Coaſt.
pa. 56., on it.
Sect: 4. concerning the Plants The Deſcription of the Inner
on the Coaſt.
pa. 57. Part of the Shire.
Cha: 4 what relateth to the The Defcription of the North
natural Hiſtory of this Shire p 60. part of the Shire. pa: 157
Cha: 5 the ſtate of the Chri-
Stian Religion here.
APPEND iX
Sect: i concerning the Cul-
deciso
pa: 67. ECTION I concerning ſome
Sect: 2 how the Culdees loſt matters relative to the Natu.
their Rights.
pa: 76. ral Hiſtorie.
Se&t: 3 concerning the Religi Sect: 2 concerning theſe of
ous Houſes in the Snire. pa: 79. this Shiro who were eminent for
their Learning and Arts. pa. 3.
pa. 126.

pa. I.

prg
2
23
Theſe ANTIQUITIES
Are Dedicated to the
LORD LES LY
Eldeſt ſon to Earle of Rotheſ
Br S. Robert Sibbald
M.D
C15 MAC3 lvu
Dino
Virtutem
feu Pacis amas, ſeu munia belli
A claris Atavis diſcere recte potes
un
fr
co
111111
*
***
*
*...*
The Seal with the Arons of Malduff Earl of Fyffe
SIVE NEK NEC
Cnepere CNATOS*
Oxips er BlaMIDDm Sipelio Sine Lam
Sive laBlver
Lapren luscus*
er colaBorros er Fir riBi Bbhria BDAEVS -
er proprer AC3DIUM-*--*.
er boc oblard
*
*
--****--
* * *
m *
Acipe
3
Smeleridem spper limpada LAMPADA
LABAVA
Makeuls Groce
4
a
a Brays Axe found in a Cairn
of ſtones
The Danish Obelisk near Docłan
The Danish Monument in Incheolme
kohe Besprit
UND

bilio The Firſt Part,
Dicaledones & Uecturiones.
go
OR
The Ancient State of the Shire of
also FIFE, and the Quality of it,
as it was under the Pičts.
T
CHAP. I. Concerning the Ancient Extent of the Shire.
HE Rivers, naturally and conveniently divide the North Pare
of Britain, called Scotland, by Three Iſtmus's into ſo many
Peninſula's , one to the South, one in the Middle, and one
to the North; the Rivers upon each ſide running far into
the Country, are hinder'd from meeting, by a ſmall Slip of Ground;
and if that were removed, they would make Three Illands of that,
which is now the Continent, or Mainland, of Scotland.
The Firſt Peninſula, which is that to the South, containeth all the
Counties which ly betwixc che Borders of South Britain, called En-
gland, and the Firth and River of Forth, and a ſhort Line over Land to
Clide, to the North of them.
The Middle Peninſula hath to the South, the Firth and River of
Forth, and the Line betwixt it and the River and Fireh of Clide; to the
Weſt and Eaſt, the Ocean; and to the North, it is ſeparated from the
Continent, which makes the Third and outmoſt Peninſula of Scotland;
by the Loch and Water of Lochy, and a Line through a ſhort Neck of
Laod, to the Riſe of Lochneſs, and then by the Lochand River of Neſs,
to where that River runnech into the Sea.
It is the South-eaſt Part of this Middle Peninſula, which Iyeth be-
twixt the Firths of Forth and Tay, which is che Subject of this Book.
In the ancient Language of the Pitts it was called Roſs, which ſigni-
fieth a Peninſula, and it was the beſt part of their Kingdom where their
Kings had their Royal Seat. It appeareth from theſe following Proofs,
that it comprehended under it, all the Tract of Ground which lay be-
twixt the Rivers and Firths of Forth and Tay, and ſo cook in much of
that
pait of the Country which lyech to the North of the River of Forth,
viz. Monteith, Clackmanan Shire, and the County Palatine of Strathern,
and the Shire of Kinroſs, together with that is now properly called Fife,
B
which
Dicaledones s Večturiones:
which reacherh from the Eaſtern Part of the Ochil Hills to Fifeneſs, ha-
ving the Firths of Forth and Tay, and the Ocean, incompaſſing it on all
fides, except that to the Weſt. Which the Name Roſs importeth, the
Veſtiges of which Name remaineth yet to this Day, in the Name Kin-
roſs, in the old Language Kean-Roſs, the Head of the Peninſula and the
Mountaneous Part; and Culroſs, the Back, or loweſt Part of it; and
Muck-Rols, in the Eaſt part, where the Snout of it is, now called Fife-
nefs.
That this Country was, of old, of this large Extent abovementioned,
appeareth from a MS. ſhort Account of Scotland in Latin, kept in the
Cotton Bibliotheque. Nero. D. 2. in which it is ſaid, Terra de Fyffe, in
qua eft Burgus S. Andrea, du Caftrum de Locres, eft vero in Longitudine
30 Lencarum: Which, if we aſſign two Scots Miles to the Leuca (call it
the French League, which is the leaſt) will make it reach the whole
length of the River of Foreimerint Ben
Čaybden alſo citeth a little ancient Book of the Diviſion of Scotland,
in which the Fourth Part of Scotland (as it was at that time) is called
Fort hever: Of which, ſome MSS. mention, that there was a Rural
Dean dependent upon the See of St. Andrews ; and yet ſome part of the
Moors in the Weſt part of the Shire, retain the Name of Fothrick Moors.
And the MS. of the Priory of St. Andrews, names Fortevieth, where
Hungus King of the Picts built a Church; which Name ſeems to re-
late to the River of Forth, or the Firth of it. “And the lame Author
“(ſays Cambden) reports from the Relation of Andrew Biſhop of Catba
neſs, that the whole Kingdom of Scotland was divided into Seven
66 Territories, whereof the Firſt was from Fryth, fo termed by the Bri.
" tains; by the Romans, Worid, now Scottwade, to the River Tae. It
behoved, in ancient Times, to be of that Extent, becauſe the Dicale-
dones and the Vectariones dwelt in it, of whom we ſhall give an Account
afterwards. The Dicaledones, G. Buchanan readeth Duncaledones, thar
is the Picts who inhabited the Weſtern Hilly Parts : For it is certain,
that the King of the Picts, who poſſeſſed this Country, had his Seat at
Abernethy in the County Palatine of Stratherne; and ſo the Ochiis and
the Valleys adjacent to them, were poſſeſſed by them.
The Learned Mr. Robert Maule, a Cadet of the ancient Family of
Panmure (who was well verſed in all the Learn'd Languages and in our
ancient Tongue alío) very ingeniouſly inretpreteth the Word Vectu-
riones to be Veach. Dour, by laying aſide the rough Sound of the Word
(as the Romans were wont to do, in their uling the ancient Names of the
People they came amongſt) this Word was turn'd to Ve&turiones, from
Veach, which he faith in the ancient Language is Painted, from whence
the Romans gave theſe people the Name of Piiti, and the other part of
che Compoſition is Dur, that is, Aqua, Water : So Večturiones, are Pi.
Eti maris Accole; Theſe Picts who dwelt upon the Sea Coaſt.
It was but in later Times,that(as George Buchanan telleth us) Religa.
i'm agri ad Fortham uſque ambitio in varias prefecturas diſſecait, Clacma-
nanam, Colrofflianam ey Kinroſſianam: And the laſt of theſe, that's the
Country to the Eaſt of the two former, was divided into the two Shires
of Kinroſs and Fife, viz. about the Year 1426; and of late, viz. at
the Revolution, three Paroches, viz.that of Orwel, Tillibole, and Cleiſh,
were taken off Fife and caſt in to the ſmall Shire of Kinroſs. And it



was

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fite. 3
was from the large Extent of Fife of old, that the Vulgar are wont to
call it, The Kingdom of Fife.
BE
The many Fine Houſes of the Nobility and Gentry, and the many
Burghs Royal in it; the number of Paroches, and the many Religious
Houſes were in it, and the ſeveral Juriſdictions in it, made the Com.
mons fo talk of this Country.
The Breadch of this Country is noways proportionable to the Length;
for where it is broadeſt, it does not exceed fome Seventeen Miles, and
in the Middle 'tis but betwixt 13 or 14 Miles broad. Towards the
Eaſt, the Land is contracted to two Narrow Angles, one of which is
Obruſe, and the other is ſharp and ends in a narrow Point: als
CHA P. II. Concerning the Names of this Country of Old.
T
HE Romans made this Country a part of Caledonia, and ſo it
was indeed, whether that Name be taken for all the Country
beyond the Firths of Forth and Clide, as Tacitus took it; or
whether it be taken, as Ptolomy makes it, to comprehend all the Middle
Peninſula before deſcribed. This is the South Part of it, lying betwixt
the Firths of Forth and Tay. Hector Boeth. calleth it (Hiſt. lib. 4. fol.61.)
Otolinia, which he thus deſcribeth, Otolinia Pictorum Regio, duo inter
Æstuaria, Fortheam & Taum interjacens, folo fæcunda, Nemoribus, Paſcuis,
Armentis,& gregibus aptiſſimis : Lacubuſque ac Stagnis, Eluminibus, variis
piſcium generibus refertis : ac omni ferarum genere, quæ in Albione naſcuna
tur exundans continet ea Plaga hac ætate, Fifam, Fotbricam & Ornevallem,
Regiunculas priſca pollentes ubertate : fed Scotorum Regum opera (qui eas
ſedes poſt deletos poſtea Pictos occuparunt) quum aliter Latrunculos exiermi.
nare non poffent, arbore jam olim magnâ ex parte denudatas. In the 2d Page
after this, he nameth the Otolini ac Vicomagi, and ſays, Fuere olim Vis
comagi populi Pittici generis qui fub Caledonia Jedes tenuerunt; borum memi.
nit Ptolomæus. Indeed Prolomy mentioneth both theſe ; but Boethius
Miſtake is from a wrong Copy of Ptolemy printed ac Ulma, Anno Dom.
1486, which I have, in which I find the Otolini. And Gale in his 15 Scrip-
tores ſays, fome MS. read it ſo alſo,which differs from all the otherCopies
both Greek & Latin which I have ſeen:For theſe uſually have Ottedeni,
which the Learn'd Drummond of Hawthorndenne,our Countryman, io ſome
MS. Notes upon Cambden’s Deſcription of North-Britain, faith is to be
read Scottedini, the two Initial Letters having been worn away in the
Parchment MS. he ſays has given riſe to the reading Ottedeni; for the
other People he calls Vicomagi : Whileas both in Bertius his excellent
Edition and the late Map of Gale, it is read V acomagi, and the Greek in
both theſe anſwer to Vacomagi, which by the by (ſeeing Ptolomy placeth
them ſub Caledoniis and were a Pictiſh People) doth much confirm Mr.
Robert Maule his Ratio nominis Veach, Pietus, ſince in Veach here, and in
Wauchopdale in the South (which were both the Seats of the Piets) the
Pietiſh Veach appears to be the riſe of both theſe Words.
As the ſame Learn'd Gentleman Mr. Robert Maule, ſometime
Commiſſary of St. Andrews, deduceth the Name Fothrick (of which
B 2
fome

4
. IT Dicaledones & Vecturiones :
ſome Veſtiges yet remains, as was faid, in the Name of ſome
Moors in the Diſtrict of the Presbytry of Dumfermling) from
Veach-Ric in the old Gothiſh Language, which was the Language of the
Picts while they made a ſeparate Kingdom from the Scots; for Veach,
as was ſaid, is as much as Pictus, Painted: And this Conjecture of his
is what Iſidore in his Origines lib. 19. cap. 23. aſſertech thus : Pictorum
nomen a Corpore, quod minut is opifex acus punétis, & expreſſos nativi gra-
minis fuccos includit, ut has ad ſui Jpecimen cicatrices ferat, Pietis artubus
maculoſa Nobilitas : And the other part of the Compoſition is Ric, Reg-
num. So that the Word Fothrick importeth, that it is the Kingdom of
the Picts, of which it was indeed a choiſe Part.
Wood
The Monks write, that it was called Fife from Fifus Duffus a Noble,
man, who did eminent Service in War: But in theſe Days Men had
their Names and Deſignations from the Lands they had, and the Lands
were not deſigned from them. Beſides, it is altogether unlike and in-
conſiſtenc in it felf, to think the Government would give fo large a
Tract of Ground to any ohe Man. It was ſuch Monkiſh Legends gave
Riſe to the Fable of Scoia, Pharaoh's Daughter, and the one probably
is as much a Fiction as the ocher. The Learn’d Mr. Maule has, with
more Judgment, deduced it from Veach, that is, Painted, which theſe
who followed the Engliſh way of Pronouncing the Word, fofined Veach
to Fife, which the Permutation of Letters eaſily admits, F expreſſing
Ve very well, and the laſt Letters are fofined by their Liſping Tone.
The Learn’d Robert Gordon of Straloch is of the Opinion, chat the
People named by Ptolomy, Vennicones, or as ſome MS. has it, Vernicom
nes, or Venicontes, were Indwellers in this Country in theſe ancient
Times; which is very conſiſtent with Tacitus bis Account in the Life of
Agricola chap. 25. Amplas inquit civitates trans Bodotriam ſit as, quia moa
tus univerſarum ultra Gentium, & infeſta hoſtili esercitu itinera timeban-
tur, prius claſſe exploravit. That is, Being apprehenſive of a general Inſur-
rection in thoſe large and remote Countries beyond Bodotria, from the Clans
and Tribes of People who did poſſeſs them, he ſent out à Fleet that Summer,
to try the Creeks and Havens of the large Country beyond it. The Coun-
try had been diſcovered at Sea before, by Veſpaſian, when he Comman-
ded the Second Legion under Claudius, as is clear from theſe Lines of
Valerius Flaccus Argonauticon, lib. 1. initio
,
.
Tuque 0 Pelagi, cai major aperti
Fama, Caledonius poftquam tua carbaſa verit
Oceanus, Phrygios prius indignatus Iulos.
which is meant of Vefpafian the Father. And in the ſame place Tacitus
telleth us that, Ad manus & arma converſa Caledoniam incolentes populi.
That is, The Inhabitants of Caledonia reſolving upon Arms & War,&c. Thus
it is manifeſt, there were many people, and theſe different from others;
for we find afterwards they Aſſociate together againſt the Romans in
Meetings.
Thus we have given an Account of all the Ancient Names of the
Country, and the Reaſon of them: It now follows, that we deſcribe
the Country as it was in the time when the Romans firſt Atracked it,
which muſt be done from the Roman Authors, ſince we have no other
Manuſcripts which were written in theſe Times.
C H A P.

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
5
CH A P. III.
I be Deſcription of the Country, as it was in the Time of the
Romans.
SI
INCE none of our Manuſcripts are preſerved, which were
written when the Romans were in this Country, I am altoge-
ther of the Mind of the Learn’d Mr. Maule, in his MS. De Ana
tiquitate Gentis Scotorum P. 329. Ihat the Confuſion which appeareth
in ſeverals of our Writers, aroſe from that, as he faith, Quod fcilicet
fcriptæ primo fuerint Hiſtorie noftræ ab hominibus parum providis, e minio
me in externorum hiſtoriis exercitatis
, maximè Romanorum, unde noftra fe-
rè omnis Antiquit as haurienda. Et qui pofterius apud nos fcripſere, a prie
mis illis tradit a retinere potius voluerunt, quarn nova excogitare. Hence
came the Confuſion and Incertainty of what is ſaid in our Hiſtorians,
about what was done in ancient Times, that they did not inquire after
what was ſaid by Foreign Writers, eſpecially by the Romans, who are
the beſt Vouchers of our Antiquity, and of what relateth to it : And
thoſe who wrote ſince, chooſed rather to retain the Tradicions of the
Firſt, than to apply themſelves to the right way of diſcovering the
Truth of chele Matters,
Upon this conſideration, to ſhew the condition and Quality of this
Country in the time that the Romans firſt Invaded it ; I applied my ſelf
to inquire into it, from what may be found in the Roman Writers, and
from the Hints they give us, to make up the Deſcription of it. The
greateſt Light in this Matter, is furniſhed to us from Tacitus, in his
Life of his Father-in law Agricola, and from Dio and his Epitomator
Xiphelinus, in the Account he giveth of the Emperor Severus his Expe-
dition in this Country, and from the Poet Claudian. Theſe Three, if
they be well conſidered, ſay enough to make a juſt Deſcription of this
of the Part Country.
Tacitus in Agricola, cap. 25. ſays, Ætate qua ſextum officii annum in.
choabat, amplas Civitates trans Bodotriam litas, quia motus univerſarum
ultra Gentium, & infeſt a hoſtili exercitu itinera timebantur, prius claſſe
exploravit: quæ ab Agricola primum aſſumpta in partem virium,fequebatur
egregia ſpecie, cum ſimul terra fimul mari bellum impelleretur: ac Jape iiſdem
caftris pedes equefque & nauticus miles mixti copiis & lætitia, ſua quiſque
facta, ſuos calus attollerent : ac modo Silvarum & Montium profunda · mo-
do tempestatum ac fluctuum adverſa, hinc terra ý hostis, hinc victus oceae
nus militari jaitantia compararentur.
That is, Agricola in the Sixth Year of his Lieutenancy being appre.
henſive of a general Inſurrection in thoſe large Cities (that is, Clans
and Tribes of People) and remote Countries beyond Bodotria, (that is,
the Firch of Forth) and that his March would be made very Trouble-
ſome by the Enemies Forces, ſent out a Fleet that Summer to Sound
the Creeks and Havens of the large Country beyond it. Thus Agrico-
la was the firſt, that ever ſeconded his Land Army by a Fleet; and
what was very great, that brought War upon them, both by Land
and Sea. Oftentimes it happen'd, that the Cavalry, the Foot-Soldiers
and the Seamen, would meet and make Merry together in the fame
Camp, each one magnifying his own Feats and Adventures, and mak.
С
ing

6
Dicaledones 6 Večturiones:
ret,
ing their Vaunts and Compariſons, Soldier-like, the one of the Woods
and high Mountains, the other of the Danger of the Waves and Tem-
pefts, the one valuing himſelf upon the Land and the Enemy, the o.
ther upon the Sea it ſelf ſubdu'd by them.
Dio, where he ſpeaks of the Britains who were Enemies to the Ro.
mans, ſays, Incolunt Meatæ juxta eum murum, qui infulam in duas partes
dividit : Caledonii post illos fuent. Poffident utrique montes aſperrimos, &
fine aqua; itemqae campos defertos, plenoſque paludibus: quodque menia
non habent nec urbes, agros nullos colunt: de preda & venatione, fructibufa
que arborum vivunt. The Maat æ poffefs the Country over-againſt (that
is, upon the South ſide of) the Wall which divideth the Hand in two
Parts, and the Caledonians are beyond them, that is upon the North
fide of the Wall, and both of them poſſeſs Rough, Rocky and Dry
Hills and waſte Plains, full of Pools and Mariſhes; and for that they
have no Walled Forts nor Towns,they do not Labour the Ground, and
live upon what they take from their Enemies, and what they get by
Hunting, and upon the Fruits of Trees. And afterwards he ſays, Hu.
jas infula pars paulo minus quam dimidia, noftra est: quam Severus quum
vellet omnem in fuam poteſtatem redigere, ingreffus eft in Caledoniam; eam-
que dam pertranfiret, habuit maxima negotia, quod filvas cæderet, a loca
alta perfoderet, quodque paludes obrueret aggere, pontes in fluminibus face-
This is confirmed by Herodian in the Third Book of his History,
where he treateth of the fame Severus: Sed imprimis (inquit) tamen iu-
yam haburt pontibus occupare paludes, ut ftare in tuto milites poffent,atque
in folido praliari. Siquidem Britannia pleraque loco frequentibus Oceani
alluvionibus paludeſcunt.
Claudian Carm. xxii. Verf. 247. giveth us a Deſcription of this Coun-
try, in a Poetick way, thus.
Inde Caledonio velata Britannia Monstro,
Ferro Picta Genas cujus veftigia verrit
Cerulus, oceanique æftum mentitur amictus.
in which, beſides that he pointeth at the Picts the Inhabitants of it, he
infinuateth, that it is on many ſides encompaſſed with the Sea, as it is
indeed towards the Eaſt, the South and North Parts.
It appeareth clearly, that it was a Hilly Country, and that it was at
that time full of Woods, and had many Lochs or freſh Water Pools in
it. The many Inlers of the Sea, and the Emboucheurs of the Waters,
are hinted ar, by what is cited out of Herodian: The Moſſes placed in
ſeveral Parts of the Country, Thew there were many Woods; for theſe
aroſe from the Corruption of the Timber in the Woods. All which is
confirmed from what Hector Boeth faith of this Country as it was of old.
Erat gum Otolinia Peetorum regio, duo inter Æſtuaria, Fortheam ( Ta.
um (utrumque adhuc nomen retinet) interjacens, ſolo fæcunda, nemoribus,
paſcuis
, armentis, & gregibus aptiſſimis: lacubuſque ac ftagnis & fluminibus,
variis piſcium generibus refertis : ac omni ferarum genere, quæ in Albione
naſcuntur exundans. Continet ea plaga hac ætate Fifam, Fothricam & Or-
nevallem regiunculas prifca pollentes ubertate. ſed Scotorum regum operâ qui
e as ſedes poſt deletos poſtea Pićtos occuparunt (quum aliter latrunculós exter.
minare non posſent) arbore jam olim magnâ ex parte de nadat as. Thus it
appeareth both from Ancient and Modern Hiſtorians, that this Coun-
try was for the moſt part waſte and only imployed for Paſture of Beaſts,
and that it was full of Woods, though now they are all periſhed, what
by


Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 7
by the length of Time, and what by the cutting of them by the Rom
mans to make way for their Armies, and by our Kings to reach the
Robbers which did haunt them,
Now it is time to inquire who theſe Caledonian Piets were, and
whence they came, and to give ſome Account of their Government,
their Religious Rites and their Manners, their Language and way of
Living, and of the Wars theſe of them in this Country had with the
Romans and our Predeceſſors the Scots, till ſuch time as they were lo.
corporated with us under our Kings.
CHAP. IV.
Sherweth what ſort of People theſe Caledonians, deſigned Dica-
ledones and Vecturiones were, and from what Country they
came here.
For
CA Vlius Cæſar in his Commentary De Bello Gallico lib. 5, in theſe
Words, Britanniæ pars interior ab iis incolitur, quos natos in inſula
ipſâ memoriâ proditum dicunt, ſheweth that they were ſuch
ancient Poſſeſſors of the Inner Part of the Country, that they thought
themſelves they were Aborigines: And Diodorus Siculus, in his Biblio-
theca, is of the lame Opinion: And the Panegyriſt Eumenius in Panegy.
ride Conſtantino Cæfari Auguſto dicto, where he preferreth the Aaions
of Conftantine in Britain, to the Exploits of Julius Cæfar there: He
ſhe wet h that the Picts were in Britain long before Cæfar came there,
in thele Words : Ad hoc Natio etiam tunc rudis, como ſoli Britanni Pict is
modo, d Hibernis affueta hoftibus adhuc feminudis, &c. And thefe Piets
even in this Tract, we now write of, were in Agricola's time fo nume-
rous, and their Forces were ſo aboundant, that Tacétus ſays, cap. 25.
of the Life of Agricola, That interim cognoſcit hoftes plurimis agminibus
inrupturos, ac ne fuperante numero, ego peritia locorum circumiretur, diviſo
dipje in tres partes exercitu inceſſit. That is, In the mean time we had
Advice, that the Enemy's Deſign was to divide, and attack us in ma-
ny places at once: Whereupon, left he ſhould be under diſadvantage
by the Number of the Enemy and their Koowledge of the Country,
he likewiſe divided his Army into Three Bodies.
We are now to inquire, what People they were, and from whence
they came hither Tacitus, cap. il. concludech from the Habit of their
Body, that they were Germans : Namq; (inquit) rutile Caledoniam habi-
tantium comæ, magni artus, Germanicam originem adfeverant. They that
live in Caledonia are red headed and big limbid, which ſpeaks them of
a German Extraction. And the Venerable Bede is much of the ſame
Opinion, Ecclefiaft. Hift. lib. 1. cap. 1. Contigit (inquit) Gentem Picto-
rum de Scythia ( ut perhibent) longis navibus non multis oceanum ingreffam.
And below he faith, Petentes Britanniam Picti habitare per ſeptentriona-
les infulæ partes cæperunt. This Opinion of Bede is well explain'd and
confirm'd by the Learn'd Dr. Stilling fleet in his Origines Britannice cap.
5.pag. 245. thus: “ Beſides theſe two (People) he makes a third Race
Cz
"of
2
8
Dicaledones Večturiones:
6 of Men in Britain, whom he fetches out of Germany, and theſe were
as the Caledonian Britains: But he takes Germany in a very large ſenſe,
“ ſo as to extend as far as the Sarmate, and to comprehend under it
" the Northern Nations of the Cimbri, and the Gothones, and the Sueó.
nes; from whom it ſeems very probable that the Caledonian Britains
were deſcended, as the Southern Britains came from the Celtæ,whoſe
“ Language and Religion were kept up among them. But the Cale.
“ donians came from the European Scythians, to whoſe Coaſts they lay
“much nearer than to thoſe of the Celtæ, and their larger Proportions,
"which Tacitus obſerves agree very well with this Suppoſition.
“And theſe, if I miſtake not, were the Original Picts, but not called
by that Name,till new Colonies came over to People the Country, af-
« ter the terrible Devaſtation of it by the Continuance of the Roman
“ Wars : For Claudian de quarto Conſul. Honorii, makes I hule the Coun-
try of the Picts; and after all the Diſputes which have been about it,
“Olaus Rudbeck hath made it very probable in his Atlantica c. 19. that
“Scandinavia is meant by it;which he proves not only from the Tetti-
mony of Procopius, who affirms it; but from the exact Agreement of
“the Relations of Pythias, Iſidorus and others with that, and neither
“ with Iſleland, nor any other place.
Beſides, Bede lib. 1. cap. 1. faith, " The common Tradition was, that
65 the Picts came out of Scythia, which is affirmed by Matt. Weſtminſter
" and many others; but they do not mean the Alian, but the European
« Scythia, which comprehended under it all the moſt Northern Nations
• ab extremo Aquilone, faith Pliny lib. 6. cap. 13. And elſewhere he ſaith
55 lib. 4. cap. 12. that the Get&, the Daci and Sarmatæ, and even the
* Germans, were called Scythians. Heredotus lib. 4. mentions the Nor.
$6 thern Scythians, to whom there was no Acceſs by thoſe who dwelt
“ near the Palus Mæolis, without the help of Seven Languages: And
5 when Darius fought with them, they retired Northwards towards
ft their own Countty. Ptolomy, Tab. 8. Europæ, places the Royal Scy-
*s6 thians near the Hyperborean Mountains, which could never be found
in the vaſt Plains of Poland and Muſcovy, there being no Mountains
so there anſwering to their Deſcription, as Heber steinius rerum Muſcov.
pag.
61. and Matthias à Micou Sarm. Europ.l. 9.c. 3, 4. confeſs: And
"therefore Olaus Rudbeck Atlantic.cap. 2. hath undertaken to prove, not
without great ſhew of Reaſon, that theſe Mountains were no other
than the Ridge of Mountains in Sweden, where the Seat of the AQ-
scient Scythians was; and that Ptolomy was extremely miſtaken in
“ the Situation of the Northern Nations, removing them ſeveral De-
grees more Eaſtward than they ought to have been, and ſo very much
"Itraitning Scandinavia, which fornandes, de reb. Gent. I. 1.6.4. calls
$6 the Work-houſe of Nations; and the ſame Jornandes affirms from
Joſephus, that the Sueones were the true Scythians, whom Xenophon
si Mem. l. 2. p. 581. Ed. H. St. takes to be the Governing People of Eu-
rope in his time, as the Perſians were in Aſia and the Carthaginians in
« Africa: And the old Greek Geographers, v. Strabo l. 1.eu. koew
6 of but two Nations in Europe beſides themſelves, viz. the Scythe to-
" wards the North, and the Celtæ towards the Weſt. Theſe European
** Scythians did inake frequent Expeditions by Sea, as appears by the
56 old Gothick Hiſtories; and Olaus Rudbeck, Atlantic.c.7. obferves from
" them, that it was a Cuſtom for them to go Abroad by Sea, under the
Con-

66

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
66
« Conduct of one of their Princes, to fee for Booty; and Tacitus Germ.
66 6.44. faith particularly of the Sueones, that they were well provided
66 of Shipping ; and therefore there can be no Improbability that thefe
6 Northern Nations ſhould People that part of Britain which lay deareſt
66 to them. And Suenon Opufc. c. 1. the firft Hiſtorian of Denmark,
6 faith, that Helghi, the Son of Haldan, the Son of Skiold, the firſt
66 Monarch there, was ſo powerful at Sea, that he was called Rex Ma-
o ris, the King of the Sea. And Saxo Grammaticus Hift. Dan.l. 2. faith,
" that having lubdued the King of the Sclavi,he failed into divers Paſla-
ges
of the Sea. Andreas Velleius (v. Notas Steph. in Sax. Gram.) gives
e this Reaſon why the Northern Nations were ſo foon, and ſo much
“ given to Expeditions by Sea, becauſe their Kings having many Chil-
os dren, they thought them beſt imploy'd Abroad, in teeking other
6. Countries and getting Spoils at Sea. And upon the old Boaſt of the
* Scythians concerning their Antiquity and Nobility, might be groun-
“ded that Saying of Galgacus, That che Galedonian Britains were the
€ moſt Noble of any of them.
Among theſe Scythians, Pliny, Hift. Nat.I. 4.6. 12. reckons the A-
gat hyrfi : who had their Name, faith Olaus Rudbeck, from Agat byr,
as one of the Gothic Names for Neptune, from Agga, ſignifying Power at
“ Sea ; and Tyr, Power at Land: Theſe Ag athyrſi, faith he, were a
• Sort of People who lived near the Sea, in the Sinus Codanus, and were
wont to prey upon the Spoils of the Sea. Jornandes places them in
" Scandia, and calls them Agantzyrios: They were remarkable in An-
" tiquity for Painting their Bodies, as not only appears from Virgil's
“ Pietique Ag at byrji, but from what Solinus faith of them, Cap. 15. Po-
i lyhift, that their Bodies were Painted Colore Ceraleo, juſt as the old
" Picts were. Tacitus, de Moribus Germanorum, obſerves of the Arii,
a fierce Northern People, that they had Tincta Corpora, i. e. were
6 Picts. And the ſame, Virgil
. Georg. 2. faith of the Geloni, who were
next Neighbours to the Agathyrſi :" So that Hector Boeth. his Conje-
“ture, Hift. Scot.f.4. is not at all improbable, who deduces the Pieti
s from the Agathyrſ ; i. e. from the Maritime Inhabitants of the Baltic
“ Sea ; or, as he expreſſes it, from thoſe who came firſt out of Sarma-
setia into the Cimbric Cher foneſe, and from thence into Scotland.
That which the Learn Doctor Stilling fleet aſſerteth, is moſt agree
able to che Tradition handed down to us from the ancient Times, and
recorded in our MS. Hiſtories and Modern Hiſtorians which are Printed.
We have related Hector Boeth. his Opinion already. Mr. George Bacha-
nan likewiſe, lib. 2. Rerum Scoticarum, makes thé Piets to be deſcended
from che Goths, in theſe Words: Cum Picti ferro cuiem variarent, ac die
verforum Animalium figuris inſcriberent, verius erit quærere quæ Gentes vel
in Scythia, vel Germania, regionibuſq; vicinis certo illo pingendi corpora in.
ftituto, non ad terrorem, ſed ad decorem uterentur, obſervare : occurrunt
autem in Thracia, kt Virgilio placet, Geloni de quibus Claudianus lib. I.
adverſus Rufinum,
Membraq; qui ferrogaudet pinxiffe Gelonu,
occurrunt apud eundem Poetam in Thracia Gete,
Crinigeri ſedere Patres pellita Getarum
Curia, quos Plagis decorat numeroſa Cicatrix.
igitur cum Geloni Virgilio fint. Getis vicini, & vel Gothani, vel Getini
juxta Arrianum Getis annumerentur, quid vetat, cum juxta Tacitum Go-
D
IO
Dicaledones o Veturiones:
thuni Gallicè loquerentur, hinc credere Pictos Oriundos? Verum è
qu40119-
que
Natione Germanicâ advenerint, mihi fit veriſimile eas fuiſſe de veteri-
bus Gallorum Colonis, qui vel ad mare Sue vicum, vel Danubium jedes ha.
buerint.
Buchanan's Argument is, that the Piets were of a Gothiſh Race and
Extract, becauſe as the Goths cur Figures upon their Bodies, the Pitts
did the like : He proveth that the Goths did cut ſuch Figures upon their
Bodies from the Poet Claudian. Now that the Pitts cut the like Fi-
gures upon their Bodies, is clear from Claudian alſo, lib. de bello Getico,
Veru 416.
Venit & extremis Legio pretenta Britannis,
Quæ Scoto dat Frana truci, ferroq; not at as
Perlegit esanimes Picto morientè figuras.
And Herodian confirms this Hiſt.b. 3. in Severo, where he ſays of the
Britains, Ipfa notant corpora picturâ variâ, & omnifariam formis anima-
lium. It is from this marking of their Bodies, they got the Name Picti;
And in the old Language their Name was Veach, which ſignifies Pain.
ted: And Cambden well obſerveth, that in their Names there
ap-
peareth ſome Intimation of a Colour, which without doubt did a life
from the Cuſtom of Painting their bodies. The Red Colour (as the
Learn'd Mr. Maule obſerverh) in the ancient Language is call'd Cosh,
and Goch, as appeareth in the Name Argachocoxus (which Diol. 76. has
Argentocoxus) and upon that account he makes him to be the Chief of
the Red Clan: And he rehearſeth upon this occaſion, to good purpoſe,
the Names of ſome Clans and remarkable Perſons deſigned from a Co-
lour as Gael-Glas from a Blue Colour, Fanduf from a Black Colour,
Donald Ban from a White, Surle-buy Charles the Yellow, and thence is
the Clan-buy; Clan Macduf, the Black Tribe or People; and from this
Ulage came the Deſignation Scoto-Brigantes cærulei mentioned by Sene-
ca in bis Ludus upon Claudius che Emperor, as Scaliger reads it And
ſeveral Nations were wont to diſtinguiſh them felves thus from other
People of different Tribes and Deſcents, as Ifidorus ſheweth, Origin. l.
19.6. 23. Nonnulle (inquit) enim gentes non folum in veſtibus ſed in cora
pore aliqua fibi propria, quafi inſignia vindicant, ut videmus cirros Germa-
norum, Granos Cinnabar Gothorum: ſtigmata Britonum : circumcidunt
quoque Judei præputia: pertundunt Arabes Aures: fllavent capitibus intestis
Geta; nitent Albani albentibus crinibus: Mauros habet tetra nox corporum.
Gallos candida cutis : fine equis inertes extant Alani : nec abeft Gens Picto.
rum nomen a corpore, quod minutis opifex acus punétis con expreſſos nativi
Graminis fuccos includit, ut has ad fui ſpecimen cicatrices ferat, Pietis artum
bus maculoſa Nobilitas. This is confirmed likewiſe by Solinus Polyhiſt.
C. 22. where he createth of Britain: Regionem (inquit) partem tenent
Barbari, quibus per artifices plagarum figuras, jam inde a pueris variæ ani-
malium effigies incorporantur, inſcriptiſque viſceribus hominis incremento
pigmenti note creſcunt : nec quicquam mage patienti e loco Nationes fere due
cunt, quam ut per memores cicatrices plurimum fuci artus bibant.
I have adduced ſeveral Citations to the ſame purpoſe, becauſe they
Illuſtrate much one another, and confirm Buchanan's Opinion, that the
Picts are deſcended from the Goths, eſpecially this Tribe of them of
which Argachocoxus was the Chief, who poffeſt this very Country
which is the Subject of this Book. The Learn d Mr. Maule laith, that
Coch ſignifieth a Scarlet Colour, which agreeth well with the Cinnaber
Go.
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fite.
86
66
Gothorum, which Iſidore lays the Goths uſed, to diſtinguiſh themſelves
from other People. Thus when both Ancient and Modern Hiftorians
affert the fame thing, the Argument is of much weight. I have pro-
ved in my Hiſtory I have written of the Picts, the Deſcent of the Pucts
from the Goths, by the moſt valid Reaſons, Pliny faith, are for the Des
ſcent of one People from another, as may be ſeen in what he inſtanceth
in the Celticks, in his Nat. Hiſt. 1.3.6.1. Celticos à Celtiberis ex Lufita-
nia adveniſſe manifeftum efl, Sacris, Lingua, Oppidorum vocabulis.
Sir William Temple in his Introduction to the Hiſtory of England pag.
22. miſtaketh the Origine of the Picts for that of the Scots. I treat of
the Scots Origine elſewhere: I ſhall only mention in this place, that
not only the Roman Hiſtorians, but the beſt of the Modern
agree
with
our own Writers that they came from Spain, and the Arguments Sir
William Temple gives us for their coming from Scythia, prove indeed that
the Picts came from thence. I ſhall ſet them down in his own Words
as they are Elegantly expreſſed. “It ſeems probable (faith he) that
6 vart Numbers of a Savage People called Scyths, at ſome certain time,
began and archieved the Conqueſt of the Northern Parts both of Bria
"tain and Ireland, and by an eaſy change of the Word, were called
Scots, and from them thoſe two Countries were called Scotia major
“and Scotia minor. Whether the Scots landed firſt in Ireland or Scota
land, I leave diſputed and undetermined among their Authors: Buc
" it ſeems agreed, that both theſe Countries were, for ſome courſe of
" time, ftiled Scotia, and that both the North weſt parts of Scotland as
66 well as Ireland, were called Ierne. I am apt to conjecture, that
" when theſe Scots feated themſelves in thoſe parts of Scotland, they die
" vided themſelves into two Races or Nations, whereof theſe who in.
“habited the Northeaſt parts, called themſelves Albin Scots, the
- Name of the Natives there, being then Albin, and the reſt who poſe
• tefied the North-weſt parts, were called Iren-Scots from a River of
" that Country, which gave it the Name of lerne; and this Name was
“communicated to all ihe relt of that Race, who Conquered and Pof-
“ felfed the North of Ireland, which from them was ſtiled by the Saxons
“ Iren land, and by abbreviarion Ireland. And the original Name
“ ſeems to have belonged rather to thole parts of Scotland than Ireland,
“ſince it is given us by the ancientelt Latin Verle that mentions it, with
“the Epithet of Glacialis Ierne, which agrees little with the Climate
os of Ireland. That theſe fierce Invaders were Scythians or Scyths (which
was their vulgar Termination) is probably Conjectured, if not Ala
certained, nor only from their Name, but from the Seat of that Con-
tinent, which is neareſt to the North of Scotland: This is Norway, and
6 is the utmoſt Weſtern Province of that vaſt Northern Region, which
"extends from thence to the fartheſt Bounds of Tartary upon the Eaſtern
" Ocean, and was by the Ancients comprehended in that general Ap.
“pellation of Scythia, as well as divided into leveral other Barbarous
66 Names and Countries. Beſides, 'ris both uſual and rational, that
“ Tuch great Tranſmigrations of People ſhould be made from a worſe
to a better Climate or Soil, rather than to a worſe, which makes this
“probable to have proceeded from Norway, than from lower and more
"fertile parts of Germany, and the Iſland which is the neareſt of
"Land to chat Continent of Norway, retains ſtill che Name of Shetland,
part
as
12
Dicaledones 6 Veturiones:
out
er as the firſt Point which is reported to have been touched by the Scots
s or Scyths in this Navigation.
“ Another Argument may be drawn from ſeveral Cuſtoms ſtill re-
maining among the old Northern Iriſh, which are recorded to have
“ been anciently among lome of the Scythian Nations, ſuch as removing
"their Houſes or Creats,from one place to another according to the Sea-
" ſons: Burning of their Corn inſtead of Beating or Treading in other
“ Countries: Eating Blood they draw from living Cattle: Feeding
“ generally upon Milk, and uſing little other Husbandry, beſides the
" Patture and Breed of Cattle. To this is added, that the Mantle or
66 Plaid ſeems to have been the Garment in uſe among the Weſtern Scya
“thians, as they continue ſtill among the Northern Iriſh and the High.
“land Scots. And below he ſays, As to the time of this Expedition, I
“ know no way of making any Gueſſes at a Matter ſo obſcure, with-
recourſe to the Runiek Learning and Stories, by which we find,
“that the Aſiatick Scythians, under the Names of Gets or Goths, and
6s the Conduct of Odin their Captain (their Lawgiver at firſt, and afa
“terwards one of their Gods) are eſteemed to have begun their Expe-
“ dition into the North-weſt parts of Europe, about the time that the
“ Roman Arms began firſt to make a great coiſe, and give great Fears
“ in Aſia, which was in the Reigns of Antiochus Firit, and then of Mi-
16 thridates.
How long the Arms of Odin and his Succeſſors, were imployed in
46 the Conqueſt and Settlement of that vaſt Kingdom, which contained
“ all the Tracts of Country ſurrounding the Baltick Sea, is not agreed
“ upon in theſe Runick Srories; but ’ris neceſſary, Norway muſt have
s been the laſt they poſſeſſed in their Weſtern Progreſs, and I am apt to
" think the Scyths might have been driven by them to ſeek nearer Seats
ss in our Iſlands; and that 'tis probable to have been ſome time of the
« firſt Century. Whenever it was, it ſeems more agreed, that af-
«ter the firſt Entrance of the Scots into Caledonia, they lubdued much
6of the Country, mingled with the reſt of the Native Piets, conti-
“nued long to infelt the Frontier Parts of the Roman Colonies in Bria
66 tain, with great Fierceneſs, and many various Events, and would
* poflibly have made much greater Noife and Impreſſions upon the Ro-
mans, if their greater Numbers had not been drawn another way, by
6 ſo great a Drain as that of Ireland; which they totally Conquered,
6 and long Poffeffed.
It was fit to give this Account of Sir William Temple’s Relation about
the Riſe of the Scots, tho' different from the Accounts our Authors give
of it, becauſe it is indeed the true Account of the Origine of the Picts,
tho' Sir William is of another Opinion.
It is clear from Tacitus in his Treatiſe de German. what the Veſture
and way of Living of the Germans in his time were; and whoever will
compare what Sidonius Apollinaris has ſaid of the Habit of the Goths,
and compare that with what Cafar ſays of ſome of the Britains, and
with the Habit of thoſe who live in the Iſles and the North parts of
this Country, will find that the Picts their predeceſſors were of a Go-
thiſh Excract.
I begin with Cæfar, he ſays of the Britains, 1. 5. de Bello Gallico, In.
teriores pleriq; frumenta non ferunt: Jed lacte con carne vivunt : pellibuſq;
funt

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 13
are
mente.
funt veſtiti. Thai is. Many of them who dwell in the Inner part of the
Counery, fow no Corns, but live upon Milk, and upon Fleſh, and
cloathed with Skins. Then I acitus, l. de Germania, ſays, Tegmen
omnibus Jagam, fibulâ, aut ſi defit, Spinà conſertum : Cætera intečti, totos
dies, juxta focum atq; ignem, agunt. Locupletiſſimi veſte diſtinguuntur,
non fluitante ficut Sarmate ac Parthi, fed ftrietâ & fingulos artus expri-
Gerunt á ferarum pelles. That is, Their Cloathing is a looſe
Coat, join'd together with a Broach, but for want of that, with a
Thorn: Being uncover'd as to any thing elſe, they ly basking whole
Days upon the Hearth by the Fire. The moſt wealthy are diſtinguiſh'd
by a Garment, not flowing like the Sarmathians and Parthians, but clofs,
and repreſenting every Joint: They wear allo the Skins of wild Beaſts.
Sidonius Apollinaris, Epift
. 20. 1.4. deſcribing the Habit of the Go-
thiſb Princes, ſays, Magis hoc decorum ibi infpiciebatur, quod curforibus
fuis five pediffequis, pedes & ipfe medius inceffit, flammeus cocco, rutilus au-
To, lačteus ſerico. Tum cultui tanto, coma, rubore, cute concolor. Regua
lorum autem
ſociorumq; comitantium forma o in pace terribilis : quorum pea
des primi, perone ſetoſo, talos adulg; vinciebantur. Genua, crura Juræq;
fine tegmine. Præter hoc veftes alta, ſtrict a, verſicolor, vix appropinquans
poplitibus exertis. Manicæ ſola brachiorum principia velantes. Viridana
tia jaga limbis marginata puniceis, pendali ex humero gladii, balteis super
currentibus ſtrinxerant clauſa bullatis later a Rhenonibus. Eo quo comebana
tur ornatu, muniebantur lanceis uncatis, ſecuribuſq; miſſilibus dextræ refera
tæ, clypeis levam partem adumbrantibus, quorum lux in orbibus nived, ful-
va in umbonibus, ita ſenſum prodebat, ut ſtudium. Whoever did fee an
Highland Man armed, will find this an exact Deſcription of him, eſpe-
cially of one of the better fort.
bola
CH A P. V. ling
Concerning the Language of the Piets.

A
LL Languages are apt to Change much in continuance of Time;
1
by the mixture of other People among the Natives; and up-
on this account, no Language is Pure and without Mixture
of Foreign Words. The old Mother Languages are the Standards we
are to examine them by: The Scythian Tongue was the Mother of the
Gothick, Saxon and Daniſh; and the Language we uſe now in the North
part of Scotland, is compoſed of theſe Three, with ſome Latin and
French Words introduced by the Romans and the French when they
were here. The farther North the Country ſtretcheth, the Language
cometh the nearer to the Gothick; and in Orkney and Shetland, the com-
mon People do ſpeak a Dialect of the Gothick, which they call Norſe,
a Specimen of which, the Ingenious Dr. James Wallace has given us, in
the Account of the Iſlands of Orkney he printed at London the Year: 700;
in the 68 and 69 Pages, in the Lord's Prayer in that Norſe Language,
which they have derived to them, either from the Picts, or ſome others
E
who
14
Dicaledones 6 Večturiones:
who firſt planted Orkney, which he remarks bas little of the Norvegian
Language as it is now, and ſeems to be the old Gothick.
The Learned Busbequius, in his Epiſtles concerning his Journey to
Conſtantinople, has given us ſome Words of ſome Goths he ſaw there,
who lived near the Precop-Tartars, which agree much with our Lan.
guage. And Runolph Fonas, in his ſmall Iſlantick Dictionary, printed
with the Learn’d Dr. Hicks his Grammaticæ Anglo-Saxonicæ, has ſome
Thouſands of Words which have much affinity with what we call
Broad Scots. In it you may trace the Gothick Tongue in ſuch Words
as ſignify the parts of our Body inward or outward, our Cloaths and
Veſture, our Eating and Drinking, but eſpecially in Matters relating
to the Sea, and to the Labouring of the Ground, in which the Com-
mons are moſt imployed; and in our Numbers, in the Days of the
Week, and in what relates to Kindred, and in ſeveral Words belong-
ing to Religion and Things Sacred. Our Geographical and Hydro-
graphical Words are pure Gothick, ſuch as, Roſs, Neſs, Sund, Ey for
Land invironed with Water, with which Ey, the Names of many Iſles
terminate, and the many Monofyllable Words, which are in uſe among
the Vulgar ftill, are Gothick. I ſhall adduce a few, which we pro-
nounce as the Goths do.



Ate, to eat.
Aed, an Oath.
Ande, Ende our Breath.
Back, the Back.
Band, a Bond.
Barn, a Bairn.
Bed, our Bed.
Beine, a Bane or Bone.
Ber, bare, naked.
Bid, to pray.
Byde, to ſtay.
Bır, force, might.
Blad, a Blade or Hefs,
Braud, Bread.
Bure, a Bour.
Dyn, noiſe.
Dyr, a Door.
Dyrd, bragging
Drift, ſnowing.
Ele, Ale,
Egg, on Egg
Ey, an Ine.
Fal, Fa, caſus.
Fas, Face.
Fet, Foot.
Flag, yield, flee.
Folk, People.
Foder, Pabulum.
Friſe, Frize, gelare.
Froſt, Glacies.
Fugle, Fowl.
Gagn, Gain.
Gang, going, and rank.
Gape, Hiare.
Gef, to give.
Glaſs, Glafs, Vitrum.
Gled, Glad, joyful.
Hey, Fænum.
Heite, Heat.
Hight, Height,nam’d,call’d,
Hola, a Hole.
Ilt, Ill, evil.
Kol, a Coal.
Kroſs, a Korſe, croſs.
Land, Earth, ground.
Eerde, Yerd, earth.
Lyfe, Vita.
Lof, Praiſe.
Loft, Tint.
Liſt, Pleaſure, will.
Malt, Mault.
Mila, a Mile.
Mill, a Miln.
Milde, Mild.
Mold, a Mould.
Nafn, a Name.
Nyt, Nit, neat, new
Pake, an ill Spirit.
Reek, Riek, fumus.
Rid, reſcued.
Ryf, frequent
Ryſe, to riſe.

Rot,

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fite.
I
Rot, corrupt.
Stir, to move
Saal, Saule, ioul.
Sturt, Commotion.
Saar, a Saire, wound.
Stour, Duſt in motion:
Sell, to fell.
Tale, a Tale.
Syd, to ſeeth, boil.
Tal, tale, number.
Skade, Sked, skeitb,hurt,loſs, Torf, a Turf
Shyn, to ſhine.
Ogla, an Owl, Howlet.
Skill, arr.
vll, Oul, Wool.
Ship, Navis.
Var, warry, beware,taketent
Slae, to ſlay.
Verk, Wark, work.
Scug, Pretence, a ſhadow.
Zeed, Geed, went.
Stint, to ſtraiten.
Theſe Words are yet uſed not only in Fife / which was the chief part
of the Pictiſh Kingdom) but alſo in all the Coaſt of the German Sea,
even as far as the Humber, to which the Poſſeſſions of the Pict's reached:
And fince they poſſeſſed much of that Country upwards of a Thou-
ſand Years, and were not exterminated all of them (as ſhall be ſhewn
afterwards, but moſt of the common People were, upon their Submiſ-
fion, Incorporated with the Scots, and theſe who Conquered their
Country ; chere is no doubt our Language, and the Dialect which
prevaileth, and is yet in uſe as far as the Humber, retaineth ftill much
of that Tongue and many of cheir Words, and the ſame way of Pro-
nouncing them. The Learn d John Ray hath furniſh'd us a strong Ara
gument for this, in his Collection of Engliſh Words, not generally u-
led, with their Significations and Original, in two Alphabetical Cataa
logues, the one of ſuch as are proper to the Northern, the other to the
Southern Counties, printed at London Anno 1674. The firſt Catalogue
is of the Northern Words; becauſe, in the North eſpecially, the Lan.
guage of the common People, is to a Stranger very difficult to be under-
ftood: And indeed the moſt of theſe Northern Words he giveth acu
count of, in his Alphabet of Northern Words, are ſuch as lavour of
what we call Broad Scots, in diſtinction to the Highlanders Language,
and the refined Language of the Gentry, which the more Polite People
among us do uſe, and is made up of Saxon, French and Latin Words.
I graot, the Body of the Gothic Language, even as it was ſpoken by
the common people in the Northern Counties of Scotland, and in Orke
ney and Shetland, had many Words which are not uſed now, ſuch as
we meet with in the printed Hiſtories of William Wallace the Govera
nour of Scotland, and of King Robert Bruce, and in the old Acts of Para
liament and Regiam Majeſi atem, and in the Writings of Sir David Linde
Say and of Biſhop Gavin Douglaſs, and others; there being in chem ſeven
ral Words of a Sclavonian extract, and ſuch as was uſed of old by the
Goths who dwelt upon the Coaſt of the Baltic Sea, and in Norway, Dena
mark and Sweden, from whence the Pict's came to our Ies and North
Counties, and theſe who firſt poſſeſt all the Coaſt of the German Sea
to the Humber; as Kirkua, the Name of the Royal Burgh in the Main-
land of Orkney; and the May, to this Day the Name of an Iand in the
Mouch of the Firth of Forth, which in the ancient Gothic fignifieth a
Green Iſland, becauſe of its Commodiouſneſs for Paſture; for it is all
Green Graſs. Theſe and ſeveral others I meet with in the MS. Regia
fter of the Priory of St. Andrew's, ſuch as Monechata, afterwards called
E 2

16
Dicaledones o Veturiones:
Monichi, perhaps the ſame which is now called Mounzie, and Doldan,
cha, called in that Regiſter afterwards Chondro-bedalion, Hyrbat-nachten,
Machchirb, Hadhnačten afterwards, and now Nachton, a Place
upon
the North Coaſt of Fife ; Muckroſs, afterward Kylrymont, and now St.
Andrew's. Which clearly ſhow, that the old Language of this Shire
was the Gothic, uſed by the Piets the ancient Poſſeſſors of it, who con-
tinued in the ſole Poſſeſſion of it, and of theſe other Counties above
mentioned, according to the Report of ancient Hiſtorians, as well En.
gliſh as Scots, for more than a Thouſand Years.
Theſe Words, with the other Remains of that Language we call
Broad Scots, which is yet uſed by the Vulgar, aboundanıly prove, that
the Picts were a Gothic Nation, and their Language was a Dialect of
the Gothic, diftinct from the Saxon, which is the Mother of the Lan.
guage ſpoken in that part of Britain befouth the Humber, of which the
Learn'd Mr. Ray giveth an account in his Alphabet of South and Eaſt
Country Words, many of which are not understood by our com non
People, nor even by theſe who dwell in the North Counties of South-
Britain.
The Poet Claudian, Carm. viii. Verf. 31. and 32. ſays,
------• Maduerunt Saxone fuſo,
Orcades. Incaluit Pictorum ſanguine Thule.
Scotorum cumulos flevit glacialis Ierne.




In which he points at the Dwellings of theſe people, makes the Thule
to be the Country poſſeſſed by the Piets; which Thule, in an Ellay re-
printed with the lait Edition of Cambden at London 1695, I have ſhown
is to be underſtood of the North part of Britain, separated from the
reft by the Firths of Forth and Clide, and the Slip of Land betwixt
them. And it was upon this account that the Venerable Bede call'd the
Prets and Scots, Tranſmarinæ gentes, non quod extra Britanniam ſunt pofi-
tæ, ſed quia a parte Britonum erant remotæ, duobus finubus mar is interja-
centibus, quorum unus ab Orientali mari, alter ab Occidentali, Britanniæ
terr as longè latèq; irr umpit. And deſcribes them by their Situation, viz.
Scotorum à Circio, that is, the Scots from the North weſt, and Picto-
rum ab Aquilone, and the Picts from the North ; which Airths relate
to that part of the Iſland which was beyond the Roman Province. The
Glacialis Ierne of Claudian, is meant of Stratherne, as Sir William Temple
page 24 of his Introduction to the Hiſtory of England ſhe weth. Init
are found many Veſtiges of the Roman Exploits in it, which I have nara
rated in the Treatiſe cited above. The Thule Claudian meant, was
the North-eaſt Parts of Scotland, which take in this Shire and all the
Country to the North eaſt of it. To this the Epithets of Thule agree:
It was the Ultima pars Britanniæ, benorth the Roman Province and was
Nigra, becauſe of its Obſcure and Caliginous Quality, being then all
overgrown with Woods, It hath the length of the Day aſcribed to it;
for it is of the North and Eaſt Parts of Britain, the Panegyrilt Eumeni-
us is to be underſtood as to the long Day there, his Words are, O for-
tanata, & nunc omnibus beatior terris Britannia, quæ Conftantinum Cæſa-
rem prima vidiſti! meritò te omnibus Cæli ac foli bonis Natura donavit, in
quâ nec rigor eſt nimius hyemis
, nec ardor æftatis, in quâ ſegetum tanta fe-
eunditas,ut muneribus utriujque fufficiat, & Cereris - Liberi, in quá nemo-

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife,
ya fine immanibus beftiis, terra fine ſerpentibus noxiis, contra pecorum miti,
um innumerabilis multitudo lacte diftenta da onulta velleribus, certè quod
propter vitam deligitur, longiffim& dies,& nulla fine aliquâ luce noétes,du793
illa littorum extrema Planities non attollit umbras, noétifque met am Cæli
ego fiderum tranfit aſpectus: ut Sol ipſe, qui nobis videtur occidere, ibi apa
pareat præterire.
O Fortunate Britain, the moſt Happy Country in the
'World, in that thou didſt firſt behold Conſtantine our Emperor! Thee
hath Nature deſervedly inrich'd with all the choiceſt Bleſſings boch of
Heaven and Earth: Thou feeleſt neither the exceſſive Colds of Winter,
nor the ſcorching Heats of Summer : Thy Harveſts reward thy La-
bours with ſo vaſt an Increaſe, as to ſupply chy Tables with Bread,
and thy Cellars with Liquor: Thy Woods have no ſavage Beaſts: No
Serpents harbour here to hurt the Traveller: Innumerable are thy
Herds of Cattel, and the Flocks of Sheep, which Feed thee plentifully
and Cloath thee richly. And as to the Comforts of Life, the Days
arc long, and no Night paſſes without ſome glimpſe of Light: For
whileft thoſe utmoſt Plains of the Sea-ſhore are ſo flat and low, as not
to caſt a Shadow to create Night, they never loſe the ſight of the Heaa
vens and Stars; but the Sun, which to us appears to fet, feems there
only juſt to paſs by. Tacitus applieth the Length of the Day to che
North part of the Ille : “ Thus the Days are of a greater length than
ours; the Night is clear, and in the extreme Parts ſhort, ſo that you
“ſcarce diſtinguiſh the Beginning from the Ending of the Day. They
" affirm, if the Clouds did not interpoſe, the Rays of the Sun would
“ be always viſible, and that he does not riſe and ſet, but glide by s
“ becauſe the extreme and plain parts of the Earth, project a low and
“humble Shadow, which makes Night hang hovering under the Stars
“and Sky. This made Biſhop Leſly ſay in his Deſcription of Scotland
pag. 4. Edit. Rom. In tot & Scotiâ ad duos ferè menfes radii Solares tota noa
te confpiciuntnr, idq; apud Orchades, Cathanefiam, & Roffiam tantâ claria
tate, ut eorum beneficio ſcribi, legiq; haud difficile poffit.
I ſhall conclude this Chapter concerning the Language of the Picts;
with an Argument which Tacitus furniſherh to us, lib. de Germaniâ có
40. Reudigni deinde & Aviones, & Angli & Varini, & Eudoſes, & Suara
dones, & Nuithones fluminibus au: ſilvis muniuntnr. Nec quidquam no-
tabile in fingulis, nifi quod in commune Herthum, id eft, terram matrem com
lunt, eamq; intervenire rebus hominum invebi populis arbitrantur,&c. That
is, That they in common Worſhip Hertham, that is their Mother Earth.
Now Herthus is nothing elſe but the Earth, which the Goths call'd
Eerde,and our Commons call ic fo,and Zeerd. This is one Pictiſh Word
Broad Scots from Tacitus ; the other is in the 45 Chapter of the ſame
Book, Dextro Suevici mar is litore Æftiorum gentes adluuntur: quibus ri-
tus habituſq; Saevorum, Lingua Britannicæ propior. Matrem Deum ve-
nerantur & infra fed & mare ſcrutantur, ac ſoli omnium, Succinum,quod
ipſi Glelum vocant, inter vada atq; in ipſo litore legunt. That is, On the
right ſide of the Suevian Sea upon the Coaſt, the Countries of the Eftir
beat upon, who follow the Cuſtoms and Habits of the Suevians,
but their Language comes nearer to the Britiſh: They Worſhip the
Mother of the Gods;and below, they diligently pry into the Sea, and
they only of all other gather Amber, which they call Glefum, amongſt
the Shallows and on the very Shore. Now this Gleſum is our Glaſs,
(ſo called becauſe of the Tranſparency of it) but in the Welſh Language
Glaſs



are
18
Dicaledones L Vecturiones :
Glafs is Gaidr, from the Latin Vitrum. And therefore the Language
of the Æftii, which (as Tacitus faith) came nearer to the Britiſh Tongue
in uſe in his cime, muſt be the Pictiſh, which called it (as their Ance.
ſtors upon the Baltic did) Glaſs; for there were no Britiſh Languages in
Britain in Tacitus time but the Celtic uſed by the Britons and the Scots,
and the Gothic uſed by the Picts.
I think by this time it appeareth to be very clear, that the Pitts, for
the Arguments adduced, were of a Gothiſh Extract, and came from
Norway and the Places upon the Baltic, to our Illes and Continent. I
ſhall conclude it behoved to be ſo. from what Procopius ſays, who
wrote the Hiſtory of the Goths, l. 2. Verſionis Grotianæ p. 239. he gives
there an account of a Conference betwixt Beliſarihs and lome Gothiſh
Ambaſſadors were ſent to him. The Goths ſay Siciliam, tantam tamq;
divitem infulam, en vobis permittimus, fine quâ me Africæ quidem tuta pof-
Seffio, nos vero, inquit Beliſarius, Britanniam haud paulo majorem Sicilia,
& Romani antiquitus juris, largimur Gothis
. I ask who there Goths, in
Britain were, Beliſarius ſpeaketh of, if they were not the Piets? which
certainly they behoved to be, by the preceeding Arguments.

CH A P. VI.
Concerning the Manners and Policy, and the Religious Rites of
the Picts.
T:
O give an Account of the Manners, Policy and Religious Rites
of the Puits, we muſt have our Recourle to the Vestiges of them
which yet do remain amongſt us, and to the Latin Historians.
The Government and Civil Policy of the Prets was like to that of the
Germans from whom they ſprung: Of them Tacitus remarks, l.de Ger.
maniâ c. 7. Reges ex nobilitate, duces ex virtute ſumunt They make
choiſe of their Kings for their Noble Extraction, their Commanders
and Generals for their Courage. Nec Regibus infinita aut libera poteft as .
Nor have their Kings a boundleſs and unlimited Power: They bad
their Convention, as ſhall be ſhewn afterwards, in which the Matters
of great Moment were concluded. Duces ex virtute ſumunt, duces
exemplo potius quam imperio, ſi prompti, fi conſpicui : fi ante aciem agant,
admiratione præfunt. . Their Captains they prefer more for Example
than Command, it Active, if of Preſence of Mind, and behave them.
ſelves well at the Head of the Army. Cæterum neq, animadvertere, neq;
vincire, neq; verber are quidem nifi Sacerdotibus permifum: non quaſi in pæ-
nam nec ducis juſju, ſed velut Deo imperante, quem adelle bellaniibus credunt
effigieſq; & figna quædam detracta lucis in prælium ferunt. But it's not
permitted to Reprimand, nor put in Chains, nor indeed Chaſtife, to
any
but to the Prieſts; not as if it were for a Puniſhment, or by Orders
of the Captain, but as if their Gods commanded it,whom they believe
affiſting in their Engagements. They carry the Effigies,and certain
Banners taken down from the Groves, into the Battel: And what is
the chief Incitement to their Courage, is not Chance, nor a Fortuitous
Em.


Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 19
omnes.
Embodying, which compoſes the Squadron or pointed Battel, but
their own Family and neareſt Relations, and hard by are their Chila
dien; from whence the Lamentations of their Women and Cries of
their Infants may be heard: Theſe are the moſt Sacred Witneſſes, and
the higheſt Applauders of every Man's Bravery. To their Mothers and
Wives they declare their Hurts; nor are they afraid to number or fuck
their Wounds: 1 hey carry Proviſions 10,& animate them, when they're
Fighting. It's recorded, that certain Troops beginning to ſtagger and
giving ground, were made to Rally again by the Women, by their
Importunities, the expoſing of their owo Breaſts, and demonftrating
their approaching Captivity; which upon the account of their Women,
they bear with much more Impatience : So the Affection and Faith of
theſe Clans are the more effectually Secur'd, to whom(inter obfides puela
la quoq; nobiles imperantur, Orders are given to ſend amongſt their Ho-
ftages the Nobleit Virgins. Moreover, they think there's fomething
Sacred in them, and Provident and Foreſeeing; neither do they reject
their Counſel, or neglect to follow their Advice.
He ſays C'ap. 11. de minoribus rebus principes conſultant, de majoribus
İta tamen, ut ea quoque, quorum penes plebem arbitrium eſt, apud
Principes pertra&tentur. That is, Of Little Affairs the Princes, of Grea-
ter all in general Adviſe: So, notwithſtanding that theſe Things,
whoſe Arbitration is in the Power of the Populace, are fully Canvaſs d
amongſt the Princes. And below he faith, Silentium, per Sacerdotes a
quibus tum & coercendi jus eſt, imperatur, mox Rex vel Princeps, prout
at as cuique, prout Nobilitas, prout decus bellorum, prout facundia eſt
, atta
diuntur auctoritate fuadendi magis quam jubendi poteſtate. Si diſplicuif
fententia, fremitu ad pernantur: lin placuit, frame as concutiunt. Honds
ratiffimum affenfus genus eff, armis laudare. Silence is commanded by the
Prieſts, in whom there is lodg d then the Coercive Power: By and by
the King or Prince, according to every one's Age, their Quality, Re-
poration gain'd in the Wars, or Talent in Rhetorick, are heard, more
by the Authority of Perſwading, than the Power of Commanding: If
the Opinion diipleafes, it's rejected by a Murmuring; if it plea fes, they
claſh their Weapons: It's the moſt Honourable manner of Allent, to
Applaud it with their Arms.
This was the Policy amonſt the Germans, the Anceſtors of the Picts;
and who will compare the Veſtiges of the Peets Government, which
are mentioned in the Roman Writers, will ſee the picts had the ſame.
Thus Tacitus tells us of Galgacus who Commanded the Army of the
aſſociated Caledonians, conſiſting of Scots and Picts, shat he was
inter plures duces virtute & genere præftans. He was preferr’d for his
high Birth and great Virtue. And Dio, in his Account of Severus, ſays,
That when the Emperor was treating a Peace with the Caledonians, Ar.
gentocoxus Caledonius created with him, and he was the Chief of the
Clan, which was named from the Painting of their Body with a Red
Colour, as theſe who were of a Gothic Extract marked their Bodies
as the Goths did with Cinnaber, as is inſinuated here by the Word Coch,
which ſignifies a Red or Scarlet Colour. That the Kings of the Piệts
Power was limited, is clear alſo from what Tacitus faith in the Life of
Agricola, cap. 12. Olim regibus parebant, nunc per principes factionibus do
ftudiis trahuntur. They were formerly Govern'd by Kings; but now
they are divided into Factions and Parties, by fome Ringleaders. And
F 2
Die

Dicaledones & Vecturiones :

Dro in Severus faith of them, Apud hos populus magna ex parte principatuwa
tenet ; The People for the most part hath the Government; which is
to be underſtood as I acitus reprelented the Government of the Germans
in the place cited before : For Tacitus telleih us, that the Caledonians
had their Conventions, in which they conſulted about the Matters of
greateſt Importance, tap 27. in Agricola, thus, At Britanni non virtu.
te led occaſione arte ducis rati, nihil ex arrogantiâ remittere, quo minus
juventutem armarent, conjuges ac liberos in loca tuta transferrent, cætibus
ac facrificiis,conſpirationem Civitatum (ancurent, The Britains fuppofing
themſelves defeated, not by the Courag: of their Adverſaries, buc
Conduct of their General, who had watched his Opportunity, abated
nothing of their Arrogance, but litted the ſtouteft Men they had, and
carried their wives and Children to Places of the greatest Security. The
Clans Contederated together, meeting frequently, and by Religious
Rices and offering up Sacrifices, confirmed their Aſſociation. And it
is very like, in theſe Meetings the ſame Order and Manner was obſer-
ved, which was obſerved, as was ſaid, by the Germans their Anceſtors,
Our Hiſtorian John Fordun, gives us a Liſt of the Kings of the Picts.
in the Tenth and Twelfth Chapters of bis Fourth Book of his Hiſtory
of the Scots: Titulo, De Catalogo Regum Pictorum, thus,
1

CA P. X.
66
PRimus autem Rex apud eos erat Cruthne, filius Kynne judicis, &
regnavit annis L.
“ Secundus vero poft eum Ghede.
“ Tertius Tharan, quibus afcripri ſunt anni ducenti quinquaginta. Res
gi quoque Tharan ſucceſſit Dmort hetify, & regnavit annis XX.
« Cui Duchil ſuccedens, regnavit annis XL.
“Cui Duordeghal aonis xx.
6 Cui Decokbeth apnis LX.
“ Cui Combuft annis xx.
« Cui Caranathereth annis XL.
de coleta
“ Cui Garnabolger annis ix.
“ Cui Wypopneth annis xxx.
6 Cui Blarehaſſerath annis XVII.
ci Cui Frachna Albus annis xxx.
“Cui Thalarger Amfrud annis XVI.
“Cui Canat almel annis vi.
“Cui Dongardnethles anno I.
“ Cui Feredath filius Fynyel annis ir.
" Cui Garnard Dives annis Lx.
“Cui Hurg uſ filius Forgſo anois xxvii. Hujus tempore regnationis
« vc libro fecundo cap. 48. quædam reliquiæ Sancti Andree per beatum
“ Regulum in Scotia funt allatæ.
“ Poſt Hurgult ſucceſfic Thalarger filius Keother & regnavit annis xxv.
“ Cui Durſt, alias vocabatur Nectave, filius Irbit, anois xlv. hic ut
• aſſeritur centum annis vixit, & centum bella peregit. Quo regnante
“ Sanctus Palladius primus Scotorum Epiſcopus à beato Papa Cæleftino
o miffus eft ad Scotos docendos, longe tameo ante in Christo credentes.
“Cui fücceffit Thalarger filius Amyle, & regnavic annis II.
66 Cui Neftave Chaltamoch annis x.


" Cui
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fite.
16 Cui Durſt Gorthnoch annis xxx.
66 Cui Galaam annis xv.
• Cui Durft filius Gigurum annis v.
56 Cui Durſt filius Othcred annis VIII.
64 Cui iterum Durſt filius Gigarum annis Ivo
66 Cui Garnard filius Gigarum annis VI.
“ Cui frater ejus Kelturan annis etiam VI.
6. Cui Tholorger filius Mordeleth annis XI.
e Cui Durftus filius Moneth anno i.
“ Cui Thalagath annis iv.
« Cui Brude filius Merlothon annis XIX, eo regnante San&tus Columba
66 Scotiam adveniens, ipſum ad fidem convertit. Beda. Venit Sanctus
6 Columba Pictaviam, regnante Pictis Brudeo, rege potentiſſimo, filius
“ Meilochon, anno nono regni fui, qui fuit ab incarnatione Domini
DLXV.
This is the Catalogue of the Pietiſh Kings, who it ſeems were Hena
thens, tho' ſome of their People were Chriſtians fome time before this.
So Brude the Son of Merlothon was the firſt Chriſtian King
CA P. XII.
66 T Sti
Sti quoque regi Brudeo ſucceſſit Garnard filius Dompnath & regnavic
annis xx. Hic fundavit Abirnethy:
6 Cui Nečave filius Irb annis xi.
6 Cui Kenel filius Luchtren annis xiv.
6 Cui Nectave filius Fode annis viii.
66 Cui Brude filius Fathna annis y.
“ Cui Thalarger filius Fartharer annis xi.
“Cui Talargen filius Amfend annis iv.
“ Cui Garnard filius Dompnal annis v.
ç, Cui frater ejus Durſt annis vi.
6 Cui Brude filius Bile annis xi.
“ Cui Gharan filius Amſedeth annis iv.
6 Cui Brude filius Decili annis xxi.
“ Cui frater ejus Nectave anois xviii. Irte, fecundum Bedam,accepit
6 literas ex Anglia de circuli Pafchalis obſervatione.
“ Cui Nectave ſucceſſit Garnard, filius Feredath, & regnavit annis xiv.
“Cui Oeng uſa filius Ferguſa annis xvi.
6 Cui Nectave filius Derely menfibus ix.
66 Cui Oengula filius Brude menſibus vi:
“ Cui Alpin filius Feredeth ſimiliter menſibus vi. Poft quem idem Ale
s pinus interim regnavit annis xxvi.
“ Cui Brude filius Tenegus annis ii.
“ Cui Alpin filius Tenegus etiam annis ii,
61 Cui Durſt filius Thalargan annis i.
“Cui Thalarger Drusben annis iv.
“Cui Thalarger filius Tenegus annis v.
6 Cui Conſtantinus filius Ferguſii annis xl. Iſte ædificavit Duntreldon,
“MS. quædam legunt Dunkelden.
- Cui Hungus filius Ferguſi annis X. Eodem vero tempore quo rex
Hungus, regnavit & in Weſt ſex Rex Ethelwlfus, cujus filii majoris An
G
66 thel


Dicaledones Vecturiones:
“thelſt ani caput infixum ſudi Rex,obtenta belli victoria, ſecum in regno
66 detulit,
“ Cui Hungo ſucceſſit Durſtolorger, & regnavit annis iv.
“Cui Eoghane filius Hungus annis iii.
" Cui Feredeth filius Badoe ſimiliter annis iü.
5 Cui Brude filius Federeth menſe i.
" Cui Keneth filius Federeth annis i.
4 Cui Brude filius Fotehel annis ii.
- Cui Drusken filius Feredeth annis ill. In hoc quoque rege Drusken,
6s Pictorum regnandi defecit poteftas, & ab eis penitus tranſlatum eft
regnum
ad regem Scotorum Kennethum, ſuiſque iucceſſoribus, & unum
deinceps Scotorum regnum eft effectum. Deo gratias.
Any who compareth theſe Names of the Pictiſha Kings with the
Names of the Scots Kings, will ſee they muſt have been of a different
Origine and Extract. The Names of the Picts are ſuch as are in ule a-
mongſt the Germans and the Goths; Kenel filius Luchtren, row Luthren,
is Luther, a Name proper to the Germans: Several of thoſe Names are
recorded in the ancient Regiſter of the Priory of St. Andrews of which
there will be occaſion to ſpeak when we give an Account of a Pietiſh
Record mentioned there. I come now to give an Account of theſe who
Governed under the Kings.
The chief Seat of the Kings of the Pifts (while their Government
ftood) was at Abernethy, where they had publick Schools of Learning
and Profeſſors of Sciences and Arts, as ſhall be ſhown afterwards. The
chief Adminiſtrators under the Kings (when they were Heathens) in
Religious Matters, were the Druides, and (when they were Chriftians)
the Culdees, of whom ſhall be treated afterwards. And in Civil Mar
ters,the Thanes & the Abthanes had the Management, who came with the
Prets from their ancient Seats in Germany, elpecially from the Baltic and
Norway and Denmark, where, as Buchanan fays, (in Rege Milcolumbo ſe.
cundo) they continue yet : His Words are, Superioribus fæculis
, præter
I hanos, hoc eſt prefectos regionum, five Nomarchas, & Quæſtorem rerum
Capitalium, nullum honoris nomen Equeſtri ordine altius fuerat: quod apud
Danos obſervari adhuc audio. The Learn'd Selden in his Notes upon
Eadmer's Hiſtory, makes Thanus to be Miniſter, Qui nempe plerunque
ut Regius Cliens aut miniftir Aulicus fundum eo nomine tenebat.' And Du
Freſne in his Gloſſary upon the Word Thanus, derives it from Tenian,mi-
ništrare. Thaini ex eo nobilium ordine fuiſſe videntur, quos Ministros vo-
cant Charte Anglica, qui præcipui erant inter nobiles Aulicos e regi ra-
tione Tenementorum immediate ſubje&ti quos Barones poster a ætas nominavit.
And our Learn'd Skeen, in Regiam Majestatem lib. 4. cap. 2 L. obſerveth,
Ejuſmodi Thanos apud priſcos Scotos jet Hibernos dictos Thoſce, e Mac-
Tobche, filios Thani, qui hodie est princeps tribus feu familias Cataneorum.
And Spelman likewiſe remarks, that Thanus was apud veteres Scotos
Toſche. Leſly, de origin. & moribus Scoiorum, ſays, In ipſis Reipublicæ
noſtra rudimentis
, cum aliqua adhuc barbaries Scotiam occupaſſet, quofdam
duces (Thanos vernacula lingua vocabunt) illuftri familia delegerunt, qui-
bus ſe ſuamq; Rempublicam regendam committebant.
"Selden in his Titles of Honour page 612. thought the Word Thane
" denoted a Servant or Minister generally, and ſo divers bad the Title
" as it was meerly Officiary and Perſonal; yet chote that were the Kings


"sim-
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
23
simmediate Tenents of fair Poffeffions, which they held by Perſonal
“ Service, as of his Perſon (or as we now ſay, by grand Serjeanty, or
“ Knights Service in chief) were I conceive the Thanes that had the Ho-
“ norary Dignity, and were part of the great Nobility at that time;
(after the coming of the Normans ſome Years, this Title of Thane grew
our of use) Theſe of the Title of Thanes in Subicriptions came after
" the Principes and Duces.
It ſeems that in the Pictiſ time, the Abthanes and Thanes were all,
who for the Degree were called Earls in after-times: They were ſuch
as the Sheriffs are now; they collected the King's Rents in the Counties
they were let over, and were Judges in Matters Civil and Criminal:
The Abthanus was (as Fordun dheweil, 1.4. Hiftoriæ c. 39.) quafi Thano-
rum Jupremus, ut eorum fub Rege Dominus, cui tenentur annuatim de luis
firmis du reditibus Domino Regi debitis reſpondere : Abthanus autem rega-
Les habet numerare reditus, e Fiſcalia, velut officio fungens æconomi five
Camerari: So the Abthane had much the ſame Office the Lord Cham-
berlane had, and which ſince the Lord High Treaſurer had ; and the
Thanes were his Trealurer-deputes for the Lands they were Thanes of.
The Qualities and Manners of the Pitts are to be gathered from the
ancient Authors alſo. Herodian in the Hiſtory of Severus faith of them,
Sunt autem bellicofilſima gens,atq; avidiſſima cædis tantum ſcuto auguſtolan-
ceaq; contenti, præterea gladio nudis corporibus dependente, loricæ ac gale&
penitus ignorant ufum. They were a Warlike People and loved to Thed
Blood : They uſed a narrow Shield and a Lance, and a Sword hanging
by their naked Side, and made no uſe of Coat of Mail or Helmer. Ta-
citus, in bis Account of Germany, ſays, The Bodies of that Nation are
hardned, their Limbs compact, their Countenances threatning, and
their Courage greater, and the Caledonians, their Offspring, were in
theſe things like to them. Dio, in Severus, ſays, Pugiones quoq; habent.
They had Whingers alſo. And he addeth, That Famem, friguſq; ac
labores omnes perferunt, nam merſi in paludibus capite tenus, per multos
dies inediam juftinent: in filvis autem, corticibus atq; radicibus arborum
aluntur. Certum cibi genus parant ad omnia, quem fi ceperint quanta eft
unius fabæ magnitudo, minime ejurire folent. They indure Hunger and
Cold and all tort of Toil, and feed in the Woods upon the Barks and
Roots of Trees; but they have one fort of Meat, of which upon all oc-
caſions they take the bigneſs of a Bean, which fuſtains chem for ſome
Days. Of this I ſhall have occaſion to treat in the laſt part of this
Book, the Hiſtory of the Natural Product of this Shire. What Tacia
tus obſerved of the Hoſpitality of the Germans, is yet remarkable in
theſe deſcended of them : It was held a Crime to turn any out of Doors;
every one treated aniwerable to his Fortune; when the Proviſions
were all ſpent, he which laſt entertained, was a Guide and Compa-
nion of his Gueſt, and, tho' uninvited, they go to the next Houſe, nor
is it ill taken: They were Received with the ſame Civility,no one die
ſtinguiſhed the known and unknown, as far as related to the Right of
Hospitality : Their Diet was ſimple, wild Fruits, freſh Meat,or Curds,
without Dainties: they expect Hunger: Ale was their Drink, made of
Barley, &c.
As to their Religious Rites (in the time before they were Chriſtians)
they muſt be collected from the Hint Tacitus giveth of them, and from
the Veſtiges of them which yer remain in this country. Tacitus, in
bis


G2
24
Dicaledones Vecturiones:
66 The
86
his 27 Chapter of the Life of Agricola, ſays of the Inhabitants of this
Country, That after the Fight they had, with the Forces of Agricola,
when they attack'd the Ninth Legion in their Trenches and were beat
off by the coming up of Agricola with the reſt of his Army, they prepa-
red for another Battle: Cætibus ac Sacrificiis conſpirationem Civitatum ſan.
ciebant. That is, The Clans confederated together, meeting frequent
ly, and by Religious Rites and Sacrifices, confirmed their Aſſociation.
Tacitus, in his Account of Germany cap. 39. ſhows the Nature and
Quality of thoſe Aſſemblies, where he treats of the Semnones.
65 Semnones report, that they are the moſt Ancienc and Noble of the
"Suevians: The Truth of their Antiquity is confirmed by their Reli-
gion. At a ſet time, all the People of one Blood, aſſemble by their
• Embaſſies in a Wood, Sacred by the Auguries or Oracles of their An-
« ceſtors, and by an ancient Veneration; and celebrate the horrid Be-
“ ginnings of their barbarous Rites by publickly killing a Man. There
" is alſo another Reverence paid to that Grove: No one enters into it,
66 unleſs bound like an inferiour Perſon, aod profeſſing openly the Po-
66 wer of their God : If by chance he falls down, it's not lawful to be
< taken away, or riſe up, but he is rollid off the Ground: And thither
o all their Superftition tends ; and from thence were deriv'd
66 the Origine of their Nation, that there was a God, Ruler of all, that
"all beſide were ſubject and obeying.
Our Caledonians deſcending from them, did obferve the like Rites,
which were performed by the Druides their Prieſts, whoſe chief Reſi-
dence was in the Iſle of Man, which is ſited betwixt Britain and Ireland:
They came there from Ireland, which in ancient times was called the
Holy Iſland: From this Iſle they came first over to the South Coaſt of
Britain, and from thence ſpread over all the Iſland, of which Pliny
writing
of the Druids and their Magick Art, ſays in the firſt Chapter
of the xxx Book, Std quid ego hæc commemorem in arte Oceanum quogne
tranſgreſsâ, & ad nature inane pervect a ? Britannia hodieq; eam attonite
celebrat tantis ceremoniis, ut dediſſe Perfis videri poffit. And beſides what
I acitus ſays of the Rites of the Druids in Britain, Cæfar in his Sixth
Book de bello Gallico, where he deſcribeth the Religion of the Druids
fully, ſays, Diſciplina in Britannia reperta, & nunc, qui diligentius eam
rem cognoſcere velunt, plerumq; illo, diſcendi caula proficiſcuntur. And be-
low he gives us the Articles of it, thus, Non interire animas, Jed ab aliis
poſt mortem tranfire ad alios, atq; hoc maxime ad virtutem excitare putant,
metu mortis neglecto, multa præterea de ſideribus atq; eorum motu, de mun-
di ac terrarum magnitudine ; de rerum naturâ, de Deorum immortalium vi
ac poteftate diſputant, & juventuti tranfunt, &c. They maintain'd the
Immortality of the Soul, and were both Divines and Philoſophers :
They were the Prieſts who perform'd the Sacrifices, and they were the
Judges in all Controverſies both Civil and Criminal, and they were
che Phyſicians to whom they had recourſe in their Sickneſs, and they
were the Prophets who foretold what was to come to paſs amongſt
them: As may be ſeen in Cæſar's Commentaries and in Pliny's Natural
Hiſtory. All their Religious Rites were performed in Woods and
Groves, under ſuch Trees as ſpread moft, and the Druids had their
Name from the Oak Tree which they eſteemed most. I have given a
large Account of the Druides and their Rites in the Hiſtory I have
written of the Picts. There are many Veſtiges of them remaining a.
mongſt




Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 25

mongſt the Country People,eſpecially in the North and in the Ilies, and
every where they are apt to make uſe of Charms, not withſtanding that;
ever ſince the Chriſtian Religion was received, care has been taken tó
extirpate them. The Learn'd Mr. Maule, in his MS. de origine Gentis;
has traced ſeveral of their Rites which were continued amongſt the
Vulgar about a Hundred Years ago. There are ſeveral of their Tem.
ples to be ſeen every where, and ſome in this Country we deſcribe :
Theſe are great Stones,placed in a Circle,at ſome diſtance from other;
the biggeſt of which, placed towards the South, is judged to have been
the altar: And theſe were all of them in the Woods, altho' now they
are in open Moors, the Trees having been cut, or periſhing through
length of Time. The Learned Mr. Maule affirms, that the Rites and
Ceremonies uſed by the Wizards in their Night-meetings,are Remains
of the Superſtition of the Druids : As alſo he ſays, the Charms and
Rites uſed in the Cure of Diſeaſes, uſed by ſome of the Vulgar yer;
have the ſame Origin. The Learnid Olaus Wormius, in his firit Book
of his Monument a Danica cap. 3. de delubris & aris veterum Danorum, has
given the Figures of ſome of theſe Temples and Altars which the Danes
and Suedes had, and are yet to be ſeen; to which I refer the Reader.
The Account of the State of Religion when the Picts became Chris
ſtians, is to be treated in the Second Part of this Book, I am now to
give an Account of the Wars which the picts had with the Romans, the
Danes and the Scots in this Country, before they were Incorporated un
der our Kings into one Kingdom.


CH A P. VII.
Concerning the Actions and the Exploits of the Romans in this
Country:
HA T Valerius Flaccus reporteth of Vefpafian the Father's vi.
ſiting the Coaſt of Caledonia; under Claudius the Emperor,
in theſe Verſes,
----- Pelagi cui major aperti
Fama, Caledonius poftquam tua carbala vexit
Oceanus
is only to be underſtood of his viewing at a diſtance the Coaſt, with
out entering into the Firths: For Tacitus ſheweth, that Agricola only
in the ſixth Year of his Government firſt examined the Ports of this
Country with his Fleet : His Words are, Æſtate quâ Textum officii ano
num inchoabat, amplas civitates trans Bodotriam ſit as, quia motus univeren
farum ultra Gentium, & infeſta hoſtili exercitu itinerā timebantur, prius
claſſe exploravit. That is, In the Summer which begun the ſixth Year
of his Office, becauſe a general Inſurrection of all the Nations beyond
Forth was feared, and for that he was apprehenſive that all the Ways
were beſet, and might be infeſted by the Army of the Enemy, he
H
ſearch.

26
Dicaledones Vecturiones:

ſide of
ſearched firſt and tryed all the Ports and Harboroughs of the Clans and
Tribes of the People beyond the Firth ef Forth. Which the Learn'd
Virdungus, in his Nores upon the Place, remarks was the Year from
the Building of Rome 837, and of our Saviour the 84th, the Emperor
Domitian, for the tenth time,and Ap. Junius Sabinus being Conſuls : And
then it's like, he entered not only the Firth of Forth and try'd the Ports
upon the North; but alſo he try'd the Ports upon the South ſide of
Tay, as appeareth from what,Tacitus ſays,followed upon this examining
the Ports of thefe Firths, in theſe Words, Britannos quoq;, ut ex captivis
audiebatur, viſa claffis obftupefaciebat, tanquam,aperto maris Jai ſecreto, ulti-
mum vićtis perfugium clauderetur. As the Priſoners who were taken rea
ported, the Britains were quice dejected at the fight of the Fleet, as tho
now the Secrets of their Sea were diſcloſed, and no Refuge remained
if they were overcome. So long as their Coaft was unknown and not
ſurveyed, they were ſecure; but now when the Entries to it were
found out, they loſt their Courage and were diſheartned: For ſo long
as the Sea was open, they could withdraw from the Enemy coit, upon
loſs of Ground. But then,as Tacitus fays, Galgacus told his Countrymen
afterwards, cap.30. Ne mare quidem ſecurum imminente nobis claje Ro-
manâ. The Sea afforded no Security to us, the Roman Fleet ſurveying
our Coaſts. Yet notwithſtanding of all this, they took Courage and
oppoſed his Marching into the Country. Ad manus (inquit) Ở arma
converſi Caledoniam incolentes populi paratu magno, majore famâ, uti mos
eft de ignotis, oppugnaſſe ultro, caſtella adorti, metum ut provocantes addi-
derant, regrediendumq; citra Bodotriam, & excedendum potius
, quam pela
lerentar, ſpecie prudentum, ignavi admonebant. The Inhabitants of Ca-
ledonia having reſolved (upon this Invaſion) to take them to Arms and
Force, with great Preparations and greater Fame, as the manner is of
Matters unknown; they aſſay led the Camps, as Challengers, braving
and putting in fear, they made ſome of the Romans fo frighted, that to
cover their want of Courage, they would ſeem to be Wife, being in-
Forth, and rather to depart of his own accord, than to be beat back
with Shame.
Though Tacitus, by this continued Relation, ſeems to make this and
all that follows, to have been done in the Sixth Expedition; yer it is
probable that in this Summer he only ſurveyed the Coaſts, and left
fome Gariſons upon the Country neareſt to the Coaſt, which the Cale-
donians attack'd in the Winter following, when he had withdrawn his
Army and his Fleet Tacitus himſelf telleth us, cap. 45. that Agricola
was dead Four Years before he wrote this Account of him, and he had
his Information from thoſe who ſerv'd under his Father-in-law, and
had not marked the Circumſtances of Time exactly: For Agricola, in
his Speech before the laſt Fight, ſays, That it was the Eighth Year of
their Expedition in Britain. And therefore the Fight in his Camp muſt
have been in the Seventh Year, or elſe there was nothing done in it ;
which is not probable. I think therefore, that the Battel we are to
give an Account of, which was fought when he reſcued the Ninth Le-
gion was ftrucken in the Seventh Summer.
The Battel is thus deſcribed by Tacitus, cap. 26. Interim cognoſcit ho-
ſtes pluribus agminibus inrupturos, ac ne, ſuperante numero, e peritia loco.
rum, circumiretur, divifo & ipfe in tres partes exercitu inceffit : quod ubi
cog-

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fite. 27

cognitum hofti, mutato repente confilio, univerſi nonam Legionem, ut maxi-
me invalidam, nocte adgreffi, inter fomnum ac trepidationem cælis vigilibus
inrupere,jamq; in ipſis caftris pugnabant, cum Agricola iter hoftium ab ex-
ploratoribus edoétus, & veftigiis injecutis, velociſſimos equitum peditumque
ad altare tergis pugnantium jubet, mox ab univerfis adjici clamorem, & pro-
pinquâ luce fullere ligna. Ita ancipiti malo territi Britanni,& Romanis re
dit animus, ac ſécuri pro ſalute, de gloriâ certabant, ultro quin etiam inru-
pere, & fuit atrox in ipfis portarum anguftiis prelium, donec pulfi hoftes,
utroq; exercitu certante, bis ut tuliſſe opem,illis ne eguiſſe auxilio viderentur.
Quod niſi paludes & filva fugientes texiſſent, debellatum illâ victoriâ foret.
Cujus conftantiâ ac famâ ferox exercitus : nihil virtuti fue invium: pene-
trandam Caledoniam, inveniendnmq; tandem Britannie terminum continud
præliorum curſu fremebant. Atq; illi modo cauri ac fapientes, prompti poſt
eventum ac magniloqui erant.
Iniquifſima hæc bellorum conditio eft, profpera omnes fibi vindicant, ad-
verſa uni imputantur. At Britanni non virtute. ſed occafione arte ducis
rati, nihil ex arrogantià remittere, quo minus juventutem ermarent, conju-
ges ac liberos in loca tuta transferrent, cætibus ac facrificiis conſpirationem Cia
vitatum ſancirent, atq; ita irritatis utrinq; animis difcefjum.
That is, In the beginning of the Summer, from the Building of Rome
the 838, the Emperor Domitian the nith. time and T. Aurelius Fulvus
being Conſuls, Agricola having made a Deſcent again into this Coun-
try, had Advice that the Enemy's Deſign was to divide and attack him
in many places at once: Whereupon, left he ſhould ly under diſadvan-
tage by the number of the Enemy and their knowledge of the Coun:
try, he likewiſe divided his Army into Three Bodies. They having
Intelligence of this, forthwith took another Courſe, and in one intire
Body fell all upon the Ninth Legion, as being the weakeſt, and betwixo
Sleep and Fear in the Night, cut off the Centinels and broke in among
them. Thus the Battel began in the very Camp, when Agricola hay-
ing found out the Enemy's March, by his Scouts, traces them, and
fends in the lighteſt of his Horſe and Foot upon their Backs, which
were ſeconded with the Huzza's of the whole Army, and the appear-
ance of their Colours towards break of Day. This Danger on all Gides
terrified the Britains, and the Romans taking Heart at it, and knowing
there could be no Danger, fought now for Honour. They gave a freſh
Onſet, and after a ſharp Diſpute at the very Gates, put them to the
Rout; while both our Armies were contending, the one to come up
timely with their Aſiſtance, the other not to ſeem to need it. If the Fens
and Woods had not protected the Enemy in this flight they had been ut-
terly Conquered. Upon this Conſtancy &Valour,and the News of our
Victory, the whole Army grew fo refolute, that they thought nothing
Invincible to them; they clamour'd to be led into Caledonia, and to
fight their way through to the remoteft part of Britain. Thus they
who were but juſt now requiring wary Conduct,are foreward and blu.
ſtering when the Event is ſeen : And this is always the Caſe in War,
every one claims a ſhare in that which is ſucceſsful; but Misfortunes
are always imputed to one ſingle Perſon oda venta en las
However, the Britains attributing all this to the good Luck and the
Conduct of the General, and not to any Valour in the Romans, were
not ar all dejected, but went on to Arm their young Men, and to con-
voy their Wives and Children into ſafe Places, and by Aſſemblies and
Relis
28
Dicaledones s Večturiones:
Religious Rites to eſtabliſh a Confederacy among themſelves : And
thus both Armies left the Field in great Heat and Diffatisfaction.
This Battel was ſtruck with great Art and Skill upon either ſide: And
though Tacitus calls, the reſcuing of the Ninth Legion, a Victory; yet
it is doubciul upon which ſide the greateſt Loſs was: For it was uſual
(as Herodian obſerveth) for the Britains, the Enemies of the Romans, to
take them to the Woods and the Mariſhes, when they found any Ha-
zard in the Fighting. Tacitus's laying, that either ſide parted irritatis
utring; animis, with much Animoſity and Diſcontent, (the Caledonians
for that they had been diſappointed in their Deſign to cut off the Ninth
Legion, a good many of which they had killed by ſurpriſing them ;
and the Romans, for that they could not enough revenge the Lofs they
had ſuſtained) makes the Victory uncertain.
The Courage and the Conduct of the Caledonians appear’d in this,
that in the Winter preceeding this Battel they had attacked the Gari-
ſons which Agricola had left in this Country in the Summer of the Sixth
Expedition : For as Tacitus tells us in the Third Expedition, that it
had been obſerved by the skilful in theſe Arts, that no Capcain what-
foever has choſe out Places more to Advantage than Agricola did : No
Garison of his placing was ever taken by Force, ſurrender'd
upon
Terms, or quitted as uncapable of Defence: Their Sallies were fre-
quent, and they were always prepar'd with a Year's Proviſion againſt
long Sieges: Formerly the Romans paſſed in their Garlons the Wiu-
ter without Fear, each one being able to Defend it felt, which diſap-
pointed the Enemy, and made them difpair: For as formerly
they would regain in Winter what they loft in Summer, they were
now worſted alike in both Seaſons. But when the Caledonians found
that by the Fleet of Agricola's ſurveying their Harbours, their Sea was
diſcovered, and all Retreat and Refuge would be cut off, they aſſaul-
ted the Garifon he had placed amongit them, that by being Aggreſſors
they might diſcourage the Romans. Multum intereſt (ait Scipio apud
Livium) alienos populorum fines, an tuos uri, exſcindique videas. And
to this Day the beſt Generals chooſe rather to make the War in the E-
nemy's Country, than to expect till the Enemy Invade them in their
own Country: For there is more Courage ſhown in bringing the Dan-
ger and the Loſs upon the Enemy's Country, than in repelling and
beating it off from their own; it is a sign of a greater Force and Po-
wer in the firſt Invaders, and ſo occaſions more Terror and Fear to
the Iovaded. The Caledonians took theſe Meaſures, and thought it
not enough to aſſault the Roman Gariſons and Camps, but alſo they le-
vied a great Army to fight them, ſo as if they chought it fit, they
might in ſeveral Bodies break in upon them, which obliged Agricola
to alter his Meaſures, and to March his Army in Three ſeveral Bodies,
that he might not be at a Diſadvantage either becauſe of their number,
or their knowledge of the Places. Thus he guarded againſt their en-
compalling of him ; for according to Vegetius his Observation, lib. de
re militari, much dependeth upon the right drawing up of the Army;
and if the Army be well drawn up, it is a great Help to the Victory;
but if it be not skilfully drawn up,were the Souldiers never ſo ſtout,
they are foon put in diforder and broke.
And by what Tacitus telleth us, the Caledonians muſt have had good
Generals; for they, ſo ſoon as they got Intelligence of this, forth with
took

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
29

took another Courſe, and in one entire Body fell all upon the Ninth
Legion, as being the weakeft; and betwixt Sleep and Fear in the
Night, cut off the Centinels, and the advanced Guards before the
Camp, and broke in among them.
The Caledonians (hewed great Prudence and Skill in the Art of War
in this, firſt that ſuddenly and unforeſeen they atracked the Ninth Le-
gion, then that they did it in the Night time while moſt of them were
aſleep, then that they aſſaulted one Legion only, and laſtly that they
fell upon thoſe of the Enemies who were the weakeſt and the leaſt able
to reliſt them: and without queſtion cut off many of them before any
Relief could come to them.
It is a good Rule of Vegetius, lib. 3. de re Militari cap. ult. Nulla
conflia meliora funt, quam qua ignoraverit hoftis, antequam facias. Quare
cum confilium tuum cognoveris adverſariis proditum, diſpoſitionem mutare
te convenit. That is, There are no Counſels and Reſolutions better than
thoſe which the Enemy knoweth not of, before you put them in pra-
atice. And therefore when you come to know that your Deſign is diſ-
covered to the Enemies, you ought to change the Orders. And upon
this account, the Caledonian chief Officers in their Army (when they
found Agricola had divided his Army in Three Bodies, upon the Intel-
ligence he had that they were to divide and attack him in many Pla-
ces at once) they alter'd their Deſign, and in one Body all of them fell
upon the Ninth Legion, and broke in among them within their Trene
ches. Thus according to the Book of Wiſdom, c. 6. V. 1. Melior eſ Sao
pientia quam vires, & vir prudens quam fortis. Wiſdom is better than
Power, and a Prudent Man furpaffech a Strong. Which pronounced
in a general Senſe, Silius Italicus accommodateth to War, chus,
Bellandum eft aftu: levior laus in duce dextræ.
Idq;non eo tantum,(as the Learo'd Berneggerus obſerverh upon this Paſſage
of Agricola) quod ut plurimum incruenta & fine lactu victoria fic acquiritur,
verum etiam quia talia belli furta eâ maxime noftri parte conſtant ac perficiun.
tur,quâ homines ſumus,& apud veteres Lacedemonios, ſi dux cruento marte vi-
ciffet,gallum diis immolabat,qui vero rem dolo aut fuafione confeciffet ,majorem
vi&timam facrificabat, bovem ut Plutarchus refert in Marcello. a in Lacon,
Significare quippe voluerunt, longe aliis eſſe præferendos, & optimorum du-
cum munere fungi eos, qui non cafu, ſed arte dimicant : qui non aperto
marte prælium, in quo commune verſatur periculum, ſed ex occulto femper
attentant: ut integris ſuis, quantum posſunt, ſuperiores evadant, dum hoftcs
terrent, aut minimo fanguinis diſpendio fallunt. Vigetius 1.9. Hinc adeo,
cum aliis bellicoſis nationibus in uſu ſemper ſtratagemata fuere: tum
præcipue Romanis quibus ea pars militiæ maxime gnara, ut inquit Autor 720-
jter 12, 45, 4. Ita tamen ut non admitterent inſidias degeneres quales ha-
bentur, veneno, aut clam immiſſo emptoq;, percuffore in hoſtem graffari; fæ-
der a aut pacta futiliffimis commentis
, verborumq; fophifmatis
, & verfutiju.
ris præftigiis eludere. Siquidem ca demum vera eft victoria, quæ falva
fide & integrâ dignitate paratur. Florus lib. 1. 12. 6.
As the Caledonians ſhewed much Art and Skill in this Night Adven-
ture, in attacking in their Trenches the Ninth Legion; fo Agricola ex.
erts the greateſt Art of War in reſcuing of this Legion, while the Bat.
rel began in the very Camp, when Agricola had by his Scouts found
out the Enemy's March, he traced them Foot for Foot, and ſent in the
lighteſt of his Horſe and Foot (it's like every Horſeman carried a Foot-
T
man
30
Dicaledones 's Vecturiones:

.
man behind him) upon their backs, who were ordered to fall upon
their Rear ſilently without any Noiſe, and they were ſeconded with
the Shouts of his whole Army, and upon the firſt Dawning of the Day
his Enſigns appeared; ſo that the Caledonians were much affrighted.
while they were attacked by this Fore-party in the Rear and by the
Legion in the Front: by the Cries the Caledonians were affrighted, hear-
ing them coming fuddenly and unexpectedly upon their backs, and the
ſame Cries gave Courage and Spirit to the Romans, who found their
Relief was at hand: So they rallied and fell out upon the Caledonians
and gave them a freſh Onſet, and the ſharpeſt Fight was in the En-
tries to the Camp, while both the Bodies of the Romans were contend.
ing, the one to come up timely with their Affiftance, the other not to
ſeem to need it. So the Caledonians were ſore diſtreſſed betwixt them,
and according to their uſe and wont, when they found themſelves at a
Diſadvantage, they profited by the Nature and Quality of the place
where the Fight was, and made baſte to the Woods and Mariſhes,
which ſaved the moſt part of them, and put a ſtop to the Romans pure
ſuing chem. So the Romans were far from getting an entire Vi&ory,
as Tacitus would inſinuate.
Their Retreat to the Woods and Pools and Mariſhes, mentioned in
Tacitus, maketh out to us the place where this Battel was ſtruck,which
was in the Weſt part of the Country near to Bonarte Hill and the Lo-
munds, near which there was, in theſe Days, much Wood and many
Highths, which the Author inſinuates in theſe Words, cap. 25. Sylva-
Tum & Montium profunda : And yet to this Day there are many Lakes
to be ſeen, as Loch Leven, Loch Or, Loch Gellie, &c. and to the Eaſt
of Loch Or there may yet be ſeen Cairns of Stones, ſuch as were always
raiſed where there were Fights by our Anceſtors: Yea, in the Bogs
adjoining, there were, not above a Hundred Years ago,found Swords of
Braſs and Braſs Heads of Lances, ſome of which were kept in Sir An-
drew Balfour's Cabinet of Rarities. And it is very like, that the Urbs
Orrea, which Ptolomy placeth apnd Vennicontes, was in the Plain to the
Eaſt of the Loch Or; for his words are, Sub iis qui magis Occidentales
funt habitant Vennicontes in quibus urbs Orrea.
However this Advantage the Army of Agricola got, ſo raiſed the
Courage of the Romans, that they thought nothing Invincible to thein,
and clamoured to be led through the rest of the Country, that they
might fight their way through to the utmost Bounds of Britain.
And theſe of them Officers and Soldiers, who not long before, upon
hearing that their Gariſons were aſſaulted by the Caledonians, moved
the drawing back the Forces in theſe Gariſons to the other ſide of the
Firth of Forth, out of Prudence and Caution, grew now foreward to
gain all the Country which lay beyond Forth.
Tacitus telleth, ihat after the Fight, the Britains (non virtute, ſed occa-
fione & arte ducis rati, &c.) were not dejected with this Loſs, which
they imputed to the Art and Conduct of the General, in coming ſo
ſuddenly to the Relief of his Men, in the manner relaced before, and
thought they might have an occaſion to treat them as cunningly as he
did treat them: And therefore they prepared for another Fight with
him. We find no Account of another Barrel in this Shire: It's like he
did pats through the Shire and placed ſome Forts and Gariſons in it ;
this he could nor do before he cut down the Woods, and made Ways
for





Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
for his Forces to March, which it's like took up the reſt of this Summer.
There were Roman Arms and Roman Coins found in ſome places, but
thele might have been left by ſome of the following Emperors whoſe
Forces penetrated this Country, and perhaps might have been the
Arms and Coins of some of Agricola's Men ſlain by the Caledonians.
The Caledonians wanted not their Fences, which Tacitus inſinuates
they bad, in theſe Words, Conjuges ac liberos in loca tuta transferrent,
One (ſuch as theſe Fences were, is deſcrib'd by him Annalium l. 4.6. 33
thus, Caract ac us having taken the Ground that was very advantagious
to him, and which would incommode us; wherever ihe Mountains
were paſſable, be ordered great Stones to be reared up, as it were in
manner of a Rampire: Tunc montibus arduis
, c fi qua clementer accedi pos.
terant, in modum Valli Saxa præſtruit : & præfluebat amnis vado incerto.
And a River run before it, whole Foords were uncertain. There are
many ſuch Forts to be ſeen in the Hills of this Country. Sir James
Balfour, in his Notes, mentioneth Beenarte, where in his time, the Ve.
ftiges of a double Trench were ſeen : And he ſays, that hard adjoining
to Denmil, there is a great Rock, on the top of the which ſtood a ſtrong
Caſtle double trenched, which, he faith, was levelled with the Ground
by the Romans under Martius, Commander of the Thracian Cohorts
under the Emperor Commodus ; the Ruines of the Trenches may yet
be ſeen.
Some think, the Station or Camp of the Ninth Legion, was where
the Town of Falkland ſtands now. Ptolomy mentionech Orrea in Vennia
contibus, whom the Learn’d Gordon of Straloch makes the ancient Inha-
bitants of this Shire : And ſome think it ſtood where Couper of Fife
Atands now. But the Name Orrea ſeemeth to point at the Loch and
Water of Or, in the middle of this Shire. It is certain, that at the end
of that Loch, about an old Chapel, there are Trenches to be ſeen
yec.
It is very probable, that there was a Roman Station near to the
Place where the Town of Leven ſtands now, or where the Town of
Kenua (tands now : For Boeth. Hift. Scot. 1.6. f. 86. relateth, chat in
the Year of our Salvation 1521, not far from the Mouth of the Water
of Levin in Fife, a great many Roman Coins were found by Shepherds,
put up in a Braſs Veſel, ſome of them of Gold, and ſome of them sil-
ver, upon ſome of which was, in the Face of the Medal, a Janus dou.
ble-fac d, and on the Rever le the Beak of a Ship; others of them had the
Face of ſome Roman Emperor, with the Legend of their Name, Offi-
ces and Honours about it, and upon the Reverſe was the Picture of
Mars, Venus or Mercury, or ſome other Idol, or the Wolf giving fuck
to Romulus and Remus from her Dugs, or chefe Characters, S.P.Q. R.
that is, Senatus Populus Que Romanus. Many ſuch are found in divers
Places in Scotland, and were collected by our Famous Antiquary Mr.
James Sutherland, and are to be ſeen in the Lawiers Library at Edin.
burgh. I have a good many my ſelf, in Silver and Braſs, in my Cam
biner.
Without doubt, After-times may diſcover in this Shire, and in ou
ther Parts of North Britain, many. Roman Antiquities, when Curious
Perſons will ſearch for them: For Tacitus celleth us, that it was one of
the Means that Agricola uſed to Tame the Britains, that he privately
exhorted and publickly joined with them to Build Temples, Houſes,


Seats
32
Dicaledones s Večturiones :
Seats of Juſtice; and by degrees brought them tó erect Portico's and
Baths.
The Cities we have,moſt conveniently ſituate, will be found, many
of them, to be founded in the Ruines of the Roman Gariſons: They
ſpared no Coſt to Erect them. I have given Account of ſeverals in the
Treatiſe I printed upon the Roman Wall,and have given the Figures of
fome of them.
CHA P. VIII.
Concerning the Wars with the Danes in this Shire.
W
HEN ſuch of the Pitts as willingly ſubmitted to our Kings
were Incorporated in one Kingdom with the Scots, under
our Kings; there were ſeveral of the Chief Men amongſt
them, who perſiſted in oppoſing our Kings, and were therefore For-
feited, and their Lands in this Shire, and elſewhere, were given by
our Kings to thoſe who did beſt Service in the Subduing them : Some
of thoſe Chief Men who were Forfeited, removed with their Follo-
wers and Adherents to Norway and Denmark, from whence they had
their Deſcent and Origin: Others went to Northumberland and the ad-
jacent Counties in England, where they fixed their Abode, and Infe-
fted with their Incurſions theſe Counties in Scotland which lay neareſt
to them, which is clear from the Hiſtory of Ingulphus, lately publiſh'd
from the Manuſcripts. And it's certain, there were ſome of them un-
der the Name of Picts in England, in the time of William the Conque
ror, as appeareth from a Statute of his (we ſhall give you) which the
Learned Selden furniſheth to us, from an Imperfect Copy of Hoveden
the Engliſh Hiſtorian, and from William Lambard's Codex de priſcis An.
glorum Legibus, wherein he ſays / Vbi edita quidem ſant, nec tamen un-
dequaque exemplari quo utor conjonæ) he judgeth it fit to exhibite it in
his Notes and Spicelegium ad Eadmerum, Page 89. thus,

Wil
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 33

WILLIELMU S Dei Gratia Rex Anglorum, Dux
Normanorum, Omnibus Hominibus fuis Franciæ & An-
gliæ, Salutem,
LEX LI.
De Religione & Pace Publicâ.
Statuimus imprimis ſuper omnia, unum Deum per totum Reg-
num noſtrum venerari, unam Fidem Chrifti ſemper inviolatam
cuſtodiri, Pacem & Securitatem, & Concordiam, Fudicium is
Juſtitiam inter ANGLOS O NORMANNOS, FRANCOS
G BRITONES, WALLIÆ G CORNUBIÆ, PICTOS G
SCOTOS ALBANIÆ, ſimiliter inter FRANCOS & IN-
SULANOS, Provincias @ Patrias que pertinent ad Coronam da
Dignitatem, Defenfionem G Obſervationem & Honorem Regni no-
ftri & inter omnes nobis Subjectos per univerſam Monarchiam Re-
gni Britanniæ firmiter Ginviolabiliter obfervari : Ita quod nullus
alii forisfaciat in nullo ſuper farisfacturam noftram plenam.
It is to be remarked, that Albania here is to be taken, as Luddus and
Pricæus make it contain the Country benorth the Humber.
Others of the Picts went to the Iſles of Orkney and Shetland, where
their Language continueth yer in uſe amongſt the Commons, and is
called by them Norns, and appeareth clearly to be a Dialect of the an-
cient Gothic Tongueſ; a Specimen of which, Dr. James Wallace has gie
ven us in the Lord's Prayer, as ſome of the Commons of Orkney and
Shetland yet uſe it: For which, ſee his Account of the Iſlands of Orkney,
printed at London 1700.
Theſe Pitts who went to Orkney, Shetland and Norway, brought the
Danes firſt to Invade this Country: For Boeth, telleth us, Hift. Scot. l.
10. f. 206. that the Danes, for the Cauſe of the War, pretended, That
the miſerable Remains of the Picts, who had fled to cheir Country,
had transferred to them all the Right to the Kingdom they had in Al.
bion. The Danes firſt Invaded Fife, under the Conduct of Habba and
Hungar (as Boeth, nameth him) iwo of their King's Brothers. Bachan
nan gives ſeveral Cauſes of the War, the Firſt is, That they were invi-
ted and intreated by the Piets to make War upon the Scots. And the
Second is, That Buernus (whofe Wife had been Debauched by Osbreth)
defired them to make War. The Third is, That che Danes, of all the
Germans, abounded moſt with Wealth, and their young People did ſo
increaſe, that there was a neceſſity of ſeeking new Seats for them. And
thus they were induced to paſs into Britain with a great Fleer, it's like
ſome Picts in their Company perſwaded them to Land in Fife, which
belonged formerly to them. By their Incampments near to the Water
of Leven, it is like they landed in the Bays where Bruntiſland, Prettie
cur, Kinghorn, Kirkaldie and Dyſert ſtand, and from thence marched
K
up

1
34
Dicaledones 5 Veturiones:

This hap-
up to the Inner part of the Country: They killed all they met with,
and burnt the Churches and Houſes wherever they came.
ned when Conſtantine II. Son of Kenneth II. was King of the Scots, An-
no 874. He ſoon raiſed an Army; for none refuſed to take Arms a.
gainſt ſuch Cruel Enemies as the Danes were. The Camps of the Danes
were about two Furlongs diſtance from other, and the Water of Leven
run betwixt them. As the Scots Army were advancing towards the
Camp upon the North-ſide of Leven-Water, it rained much, and the
Water role fo.ligh, that for two Days it could not be paſſed : When it
grew fair, Conftantine took hold of the Opportunity to fight theſe in
the North Camp, when, becauſe of the Spate of the Water, the Danes
in the Camp upon the South ſide of the Water could not aſlift their
Fellows in the North Camp. Conſtantine's Men firſt feiſed theſe who
were Forraging and bringing Proviſion to the Camp: This did ſo vex
the Danes, that they could not be kept in their Trenches as their Com-
manders inclined they ſhould, to wait till thoſe in the other Camp
ſhould join them. They came out of their Trenches in Confuſion, their
Fierce Countenance and the Bulk of their Bodies, being big Men, the
different Arms they uſed, and the Accoutrement they had, wearing
White Shirts, ſtitcht with Red Silk, upon their Armour, made them
Terrible to the Scots at their firſt approaching to them : But after they
had viewed other a while, the Scots fell in upon them with a loud Shour.
The Fight continued long, Pace to Face, with great Fierceneſs, till
that the Danes, oppreſs’d by the vaſt Numbers of the Scots, (who at
the ſame time attack'd them in the front and Rear) Alung away their
Arms and fled towards their Trenches, many of them were killed by
theſe who met them as they went thither; fome taking the Water,
were Drown'd; ſome got ſafe to the other fide, and amongſt them
was Hubba their General, who by his skill in Swiming did eſcape; o-
thers periſhed in the Water, being carried down with the Spate.
There is, not far from the place where this Battel was ftrůck, in a
Bauk to the South of Doetan in Kinglaſſie Pariſh, a Pillar of hewen
Stone ſet in a Pedeſtal; it is about five or ſix Foot high, one Foot thick
and two broad: The broad Faces of it are to the Eaſt and the Weſt,
and the Figures are upon the ſide of it towards the Eaſt. The upmoſt
part of it ſeems to have been done for a Beaſt's Head prominent; below
it is the Figure of a Man on Horſe-back, wich like a Scrol above him;
'tis but a ſmall Figure: The North, South and Weſt fides, have upon
them only fome Ornamental Carving : It's much defaced by the Wea-
ther, and is torn in the Top; no Veſtige of any Letter could be diſcer-
ned upon it. This is certainly Daniſh, and ſeems to have been ſet up
where ſome chief Commander was killed, whether at this Fighe, or
at another which hapned afterwards near Kinghorn, is uncertain.
Not long after the Fight at Leven-Water, there was another at Crail
in the Eaſt Nook; where the Scots, too confident of their power, were
Overthrown, and the King was Taken and Beheaded in a Cove, now
call'd the Devil's Cove, becauſe of that black Execution. This Battel
hapned 874, the Veſtiges of the Trenches appear yet, they are called
the Danes Dikes.
Sueno King of Norway Invaded Fife after this, when Duncan was King
of Scots: And there was a ſharp Fight near to Culroſs with a great
Slaughter; the Norvegians got the Victory, tho' it was dear bought.
The

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
35

The laſt Battel with the Danes in this Country, was with thoſe who
came with Knute, Auxiliaries to his Brother Sueno, and arrived at
Kilgorn: They were Vanquiſhed by Bancho, who Commanded the
Scots Army there, having killed ſome of their Nobles, and compelled
the reſt to fly to their Ships. It is ſaid, that they obtained with a great
Sum of Money, that ſome of their Nobles ſhould be Buried in Incha
Columb, where there is a Monument for them yet to be ſeen : It is
made like a Coffin, and very Fierce and Grim Faces are done on both
the Ends of it : Upon the middle Stone which ſupports it, there is the
Figure of a Man holding a Spear in his Hand. Buchanan ſays, Danos,
toties malè tentatis in Scotiam expeditionibus jurejurando Sanxiſſe, ferunt,
fenunquam hoftiliter eo redituros
. They had lo often been Defeated in
this and other Parts of the Kingdom, that it was then reputed to be
their Burial-place, ſo many of their Bodies ly there.
By theſe Incurſions of the Danes and the retiring of the Piets to Lo-
thian, Fife was very much Depopulated for ſome Years, till the ſecond
Year of Gregory King of Scots, who, as Boeth. ſays lib. x. Hift
. f. 209.
Inventamque Fifam pene ſine inhabitatore accitis aliundè incolis, eam Gre-
goriws replere juſſit. He repleniſhed it with People from other Places,
which were ſubjected to him.
The Place cited in Hiſtoria Ingulphi, is Page 37. ad Annum
948. de Bello ad Brunford.
dies Edvardus
ejus fuccefferat. Contra quem cum ANALAPłus filius SITRICI, quon-
dam Regis Northanhumbrorum infurgeret, & bellum ferociſſimum maltorum
viribus moliretur, confpirantibuſque cum dicto ANALAPHO, CONSTAN-
TINO Rege Scotorum, & EUGENIO Rege Cumbrorum, ac aliorum Re-
gum Comitumque Barbarie infinita contra ATHELSTNUM Regem conveniſ
Jent, arctiſſimo fædere conjurati, & di&tus Rex Anglorum cum ſuo eserci-
tu occurriſſet; licet præfatus barbarus infinitam multitudinem DANORUM,
NORREGANORUM, SCOTORUM, ac PICTORUM contraxiſſet &c. And
below, Jam Orcadenfium, ac PICTORUM globos pertranfierat, &c.
Buchanan. Rerum Scotic. lib. 6. in Conſtantino Rege, ad Ana
num 874.
RE
Ei male geftæ cnlpam quidam in Pictos conferunt, qui a CONSTANTI-
No in fidem recepti, ac in Commilitium aſciti fuerunt. Ab eis initium
fugæ factum, magnam exercitus partem una avertit.

Fordun lib. 4. cap. 16. tit. De morte Conſtantini per Danos, &c.
Hºs
S ut nunc putabatur, Scotiam clam attraxit Pictorum Barbaries
nondum plenè perdomita, ficut ex rei poterit exitu non diſſimiliter
Juſpicari. Et infra. Rex bellum cum eis iniens, cum multis fuorum occu.
buit : nec mirum quia ſubactos nuper quofdam de Pietis, quafi fina ferpentem
ſecam
K2
36
Dicaledones & Večturiones:
fecum bellandos tenerrimo conduxit. Namque ftatim conferta pugna fugien-
tes, occeafionem cæteris hoc idem faciendi dederunt.

What hath been related, gives Account of the Ancient State of this
Country, and of the old Inhabitants of it, the Pitts; and of the Wars
they had with the Romans; as alſo the Wars the Danes made in this
Country.I come now to the Second Part,to treat moreparticularly of the
Two Firths which encompaſs this Shire upon Three Sides, and to give
an Account of the Civil Government and the Chriſtian Religion, and
of the Religious Houſes in it, and the Privileges which belonged to
them: As alſo of the Schools of Learning, and the Eminent Men have
been Trained up in them, or have been Profeſſors of the Sciences and
Arts in them.
Dica
on hermobala
37
pation
Dicaledones & Vesturiones. .
boboM
Wydated vas
ce va T H E
gera betuofo
SOT
Second Part
COTTO
OF THE

Hiſtory and Deſcription of the
Shires of Fife and Kinroſs.
T
C H A P. I.
Concerning the Firths of Forth and Tay:
THE Firths of Forth and Tay, which waſh the South and the
North Sides of Fife, and, at their Emboucheurs or Mouths
by which they run into the German Ocean, are parted from
one another only by a ſmall and narrow Point of Land,
make the Country a Peninſula. Therefore, before the Country be de
ſcribed, it is fit there be ſome Account given of theſe Two Firchis.
The Firth of Forth, which lyeth betwixt the Three Lothians and
Fife, and waſheth Fife upon its North-ſide, is by far the greater of
the Two, and the more Pleaſant and Commodious for Trade, if you
view this Firth upon Both its Sides, viz. That towards the Lothians,
and That towards Fife; theſe Verſes may be applied to it.
Tot campos, ſylvas, tot Regia tečta, tot hortos
Artifici dextrâ excultos, tot vidimus arces,
Vt nunc Aufonio Fortha cum Tybride certet.

Such Fields, ſuch Woods, ſuch ſtately Piles appear,
Such Gardens grace the Earth, ſuch Tow'rs the Air;
That Forth with Roman Tiber may compare.
Tacitus in Agricola cap. 23. calleth it Bodotria, and Foreigners call it
Edinburgh-Firth. The River of Forth, which emptieth it felt into it,
riſeth from a Spring at the Bottom of the Lomundian Mountain, and
runneth from the Weſt to the Eaſt, receiving upon either ſide ſeveral
Waters, by the way. The firſt Bridge it hach upon it, is at Cardroſs ;
from thence it runs to the City of Stirling, where it hath a ſtately
L
Bridge
38
Dicaledones 6 Večturiones :
Bridge,of hewen Stone, conſiſting of Four large Arches, with an Iron
Gate upon it, laid over it from the South to the North; the Paſſage
from the South to the North Parts of Scotland, guarded by the ſtrong
Caſtle of Stirling, near adjacent to it. To this Bridge the Tide flows
up, and it is Navigable by Ships of leſs Burden to the Harbour below
it, and there it begins to turn it ſelf with many Crooks, which are
called the Crooks of Forth. There are ſo many of theſe Crooks and
Turnings, that tho' it be but Four Miles diſtance by Land from Stir-
ling to the Town of Alloa, it is reckoned Twenty Four Miles by Water:
The Aſpect of theſe Crooks is very Beautitul to the Eyes, the Silver-
coloured Streams being much ſet out by the pleaſant Greenneſs of the
Banks: The Turns of the River, Serpent-like, and the various Co-
lours of the Ground it circleth, are moſt delightful.

Renown'd Meander of the much Fam'd Troy,
So full of Windings, thus doth ſport and toy;
Whofe Water ofit, in haſte
, down bends its courſe, it
Oft turneth back, as feeking its firſt Source.
veitinni
From its Source to St. Ebba's Head, where it mixeth it ſelf with the
German Ocean, its Courſe will amount to ſome Seventy Miles. 'I is
Navigable (as was laid) from the Sea up to Stirling-Bridge: It may be
divided in Three Parts; The First from Stirling to Alloa, called the
Crooks of Forth, where it is bounded upon the North ſide by Clackman,
nan-Shire, and upon the South by the Coaſt of Stirling Shire, which
lies alongſt it. The Second Part runs from Alloa to the Queen s-Ferrie,
fome Twelve Miles, having towards the North, part of Clackmannan.
Shire, part of Perth Shire, and part of Fife Shire, running upon that
ſide by the Towns of Alloa, Clackmannan, Kincardin Culrofs, Torriburn,
Lime-Kills and the North-Ferry: Towards the South, it runs alongſt
the Coait of Stirling-Shire and Linlithgow Shire, by the Towns of El.
phing ſtoun, Airth, Borrow/tourneſs
, Grange-panns, Caffabout, Blackneſs
Caſtle, Abercorn and the South- Ferry. The Third Part is that from
the Ferries to the Iſles of May and Baſs, which is that properly called
Bodotria and Edinburgh-Firth; and what was to the Eait of this, was
called by the Writers of the Middle Age, the Scots Sea: It runs by
Inverkeit hing, Aberdour, Bruntiſland, Kinghorn, Kirkaldy, Dyſert, Weems,
Ely and other Coaſt Towns in Fife; and Leith, Mufleburgh, Preſtoun-
panns and Seton, Aberlady and Dumbar upon the South-ſide.
At the Queens- Ferry, where the Land runs into the Sea upon either
fide, it is but two Miles broad; from thence it inlargeth more and
more; betwixi the Fife Neſs and Dumbar ,it will be ſome I wenty Miles
broad
Beſide a vaſt Number of Rivulets and Burns, which run into it la
pon each ſide, ſeveral conſiderable Warers run into it; upon the South
ſide Carron, Evon, Almond, Leith, Esk, Tyne; and upon the North
ſide Teith, Devan, Leven. There are many Promontories on either
ſide, with many large Bays and convenient Stations and Roads for
Ships; and there are leveral Illes ſcattered up and down it. Before I
give an Account of them, it is to be remarked, that in Forth there are,
beſides the regular Ebbs and Flows, ſeveral irregular Motions, which
the Commons betwixt Alloa and Culrofs (who have moſt diligently ob-
ſerved

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fite.
39
ſerved them) call the Lakies of Forth; by which Name they expreſs
theſe oda Motions of the River, when it Ebbs and Flows: For when
it Floweth ſometime before it be Full Sea, it Intermittech and Ebbs
for ſume conſiderable time, and after Filleth till it be Full Sea; and on
the contrary, when the Sea is Ebbing, before the Low Water, it Ia-
termits and Fills for ſome conſiderable time, and after Ebbs till it be
Low Water: And this is called a Lakie.
The Reverend Mr. Alexander Wright, late Miniſter of the Goſpel at
Alloway, who made a diligent Inquiry about theſe Motions, in his Let-
ter to me, fent me the following Account of them.
“ There are Lakies in the River of Forth, which are in no other Ri-
os ver in Scotland. This Lakie at low Water, in a Niepe Tide, begin-
“ neth at Queen's Ferry, and goeth up in a Stream Tide, as far as the
“Sea filleth, which is to the Croves of Craig-Forth, and at Niepe Tides
it goeth no further than the Houſe of Maner at low Water; at Niepe
« Tide, at high Water, it goeth as far as the Sea goeth, and at the
Niepelt Tide at the high Water, it will be two Foot higher than the
66 Tide at full Water. At the beginning of the Scream, the Lakie riſeth
not ſo high as the main Tide by a Foot; at the dying of the Stream,
66 when it is full Water, it will be two Foot higher than the main Tide;
at a Niep Tide and low Water, it will ebbowo Hours, and fill owo
“ Hours; and at full Water, ebb an Hour and fill an Hour. It is ob-
"ſervable, that at the Full Moon there are no Lakies, neither at Full
66 Sea nor Low Water, in the Stream which is at that time, but at the
Niep Tides which follow this Scream, there are Lakies according as
it is ſet down before: But at the Stream, which is at the Change of
" the Moon, which is call'd here the Overloup, there are Lakies boch
at low Water and at high Water, as is faid before, and alto ai che
“Niep Tides which follow it, both at high and low Water. It is very
s remarkable at the Change of the Moon, when it is low Water, the
“ Lakie will be two Hours, which is the beginning of the Tide for that
“Ipace, and then the Tide ſtands, and will not ebb till the Flood come,
“and at full Water it will ebb and flow a large Hour. All this is to
" be understood, when the Weacher is ſeaſonable; for in a Storm
“there can be no particular Account given as to the Lakies: At Queen's-
“ Ferry, ac Niep Tide and Stream Tides at high Water, there are no
Lakies, nor in a Stream at low Water: Neither can I learn, either
“from Seamen or Fiſhermen where they begin; but it's probable they
begin betwixo Borrowſtounneſs and the Mouth of the Water of Carron.
“ Sir, This Account which I give you of the Lakies, I have ſome of
" it from my own Obſervation, and che reſt from Seamen and Fiſher-
men which live upon the River of Forth, and by their long Expe-
"rience affirmy what I have writren is of a Truth, and is Acteſted by,

ALEXANDER WRIGHT Miniſter af Alloa.
L2
СНА Р.
40
latte Dicaledones do Večturiones : O
CHA P. II.
693.0109
Concerning the Iſles of the Firth of Forth.
I
N the middle of the Firth, where it is narroweſt, betwixt the two
Ferries, ſtands INCH GARVIE, a ſmall Rock very ſteep,
except that it flops a little to the Weſt, where it is acceſſible. The
Sea about it is very deep: The Ruins of a ſmall Houſe and Fort are
yet to be ſeen upon it; the Houſe hath been vaulted, ſome Guns pla-
ced upon it, and the Rocks of the South Ferry and the Promontory of
the North Ferry, may command the Paſſage of the Firth at this part.
There is but little Graſs upon it. I found growing upon it the Male
va Arborea Marina. This Iſle hath long belonged to the Laird of Dun.
das, who hath many Lands upon the South Coaſt.
Some four Miles Eaſt, and two Miles diſtant from Aberdour, upon
the North ſide of this Firth, lieth INCH COLM, which gave
the Title of the Lord Inch Colm to 'James Stuart of Down, Gnce convey-
ed by the Marriage of the Earl of Murray, the Regent's Daughter, to
the Predeceſſors of the preſent Earl of Murray.
It was called Æmona by ſome of our Writers: It is about half a
Mile in length, and very narrow, ſcarce one hundred and fifty Paces
where broadeſt. The part of it which lierh towards the Eaſt, is high
and ſurrounded with ſteep Rocks, which upon the North Gide (the
Earth being worn off with the Weather ) ſtand piled upon other, like
Pillars ; this Part ſlopeth to the Weſt, and hath good Graſs upon it;
When the Sea is full, this part is ſeparated from the reſt of the Iſle;
but when the Tide is out, any may paſs over the Sands to the relt of
the Iſland. This Eaſt Part is fit for the Paſture of a tew Sheep. I found
the Verbaſcum Majus, called commonly the Shepherds Club, growing
upon it. There are ſeveral ſmall Rocks about this part of the Ife,
where there is good Fiſhing. Do
The Weſt Part of the Ille is both longer and broader, the Graſs is
very good in it, and there are many Conies in it: The Soil produceth
many fine Plants, eſpecially on the ſide which looketh to the North;
ſuch as Cochlearia or Scurvy-graſs, Folio Sinuoſo, Ilat is five Glaſtum, Gra-
men Marinum longius, Gr. Junceum, & Gr. Minus tenuiffimum. In the
Garden adjacent to the Monaſtery, I found the Fema'e Peonie, bearing
Seed, common Borage, and Pellitorie, the dwarf Elder, the Echium
flore albo, Solanum dictum Belle Donna, and the Malva Pumila flore
albo, tribus lineis rubris diſtincto, a great many Pigeons, and Crowes
Neſts in the Ruins of the Monaſtery, and in the Rocks. Where the
Weſt part riſeth on each ſide to a Top, there is a Vein of a black Stone,
very hard and ponderous, and of a ſmooth Surface, which ſtretcherh
from the South towards the North.
The Abby bath been a ſtately Building; the Steeple is entire, and
there are ſeveral neat Vaults ſtanding; the Chapter is of a round Fi-
gure, built of ſquare Stones, with Seats of Stone round it: A Part of
the


Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 41
the Church and ſome Cells of the Monks, ſtood, when I was laſt there.
The Abby was founded (as the Extracta de Chronicis Scotie ſhow )
by King Alexander the Firſt, for Monks of the Order of St. Auguſtine,
about the Year 11 23; upon this Occaſion: The King while he was
palling this Firth at the Queens-Ferry, was, by a violent Wind, driven
into this Iſland, after greac hazard of being caſt away. At that time
there lived in this Ille an Hermite, in a Chappel dedicated to St. Co-
lumb, and had no Suſtenance but the Milk of one Cow, and what he
could purchaſe of Shell-fiſh and other ſmall Sea fiſh; by him the
King and theſe who were in Company with him, were maintained for
three Days, that the Stosm kept them there; upon which he made a
Vow to build ſomething of Note there, and afterwards built the Ab-
bay for the Chanons, and doted it. The Regiſter of the Abbay re-
marks, that Alanus de Mortuo Mari, Miles, Dominus de Abirdaur, dedit
omnes de tot as dimidiet ates Terrarum Villæ fuæ de Abirdaur, Deo & Mo-
nachis de Inſula Sancti Columbi, pro Sepulturâ fibi & Pofteris fuis, in Ec-
clefia dicti Monaſterii.. And accordingly the Earl of Murray poſſeſſeth
the Wefter half of Abir dour; it had alſo other Lands Fewed. It is re-
ported, that Alain the Founder being dead, the Monks carrying his
Corps in a Coffin of Lead, by Barge, in the Night-time, to be interred
within their Church, ſome wicked Monks did throw the ſamen in a
great Deep, betwixt the Land and the Monaſtery, which to this Day
by the Neighbouring Fiſhing-meo and Salters is called Mortimers Deep.
The Mortimers bad this Lordſhip by the Marriage of Anicea, only
Daughter and fole Heireſs of Dominus Joannes de Vetere Ponte, or Vý.
pont, Anno 2. Regni Davidis I. in Anno 1126. The Filhers of Abir dour
take many ſorts of Fiſhes about this Ille.
About half a Mile to the South-Eaſt from Inchcolm, lieth MICRE
INCH, flat and level upon the Top, a Quarter of a Mile or thereabout
in Diameter, of much the fame Length and Breadth, fit only for the
Paſture of a few Sheep; the Malva Arborea Marina groweth in plenty
The naked Rocks in the Firth have ſome Herbs growing upon them;
for upon a Rock to the Weſt of Inchcolm (if I remember well) ſome
half a Mile, called the Hayſtack, I found the Atriplex fætida growing
in abundance, and upon this deſart Rock the Sea-fowls lodge.
To the South-Weſt from Inchcolm, about a Mile from the Village
of Cramond, lieth C RAMOND INC H, reputed to be about a
Mile in length, and broad a Quarter of a Mile, where it is broadeſt;
towards the South it is more plain and level, in the middle it riſeth to
an Hill; Part of it is Arable Ground, and had a Tenents Houſe upon
it ; at Low-water it is acceſſible on Foot. It is part of the Eſtate of
Barntoun, adjacent to it upon the Coaſt: It was long a part of the Pol-
fellions of the old Family of the Logans of Lefterig, and by their For-
faulture came to be gifted to the Lord Balmerinoch, by whom it was
ſold to Sir Robert Miln, who built a ſtately Houſe there, and large In-
clofures. It belongeth now to the Earl of Raglen Brother-german to
His Grace the Duke of Hamiltoun.
Sometimes Whales, both of the greater and leſſer Size, are found
ſtranded near this Iſland.
There are ſeveral Rocks in this Firth betwixt Borrowſtounneſs and
Torrie-Burn, called the Dove-craigs, and ſome a little to the West of
M
the


upon it.


42
Dicaledones & Veeturiones:
the North Ferry, which are much frequented by Selchs and ſeveral
forts of Sea-Fowls. But I refer the Account of the Rocks and Shoals in
this Firth to the Maps of it done, and to be done by John Adair the
Hydrographer, who is to give the Soundings alſo, and the Deepneſs
of Water in the Ports and the Havens, Part of which is done, and the
relt is much deſired by our own as well as Foreign Seamen.
Some four Miles or ſo, Eaſt from Inchcolm, towards the middle of
the Firth, lieth INCH KEITH: It hath its Name from the Noble
Family of the Keiths, who are reported to have been the firſt Poſlef-
fors of it. The Chief of the Family was Anno 1010. by King Malcolm
the Second, advanced to the Hereditary Dignity of Marefchal of Scot.
land, (which they yet enjoy) for their eminent Valour and good Con-
duct in the Battle againſt the Danes at Barie, in Angus; at which time
our Chronicles tell us they got this Iſle, and the Barony of Keith Mare-
Schal in Eaſt Lothian. From their Heirs it went to the Lyons, Lords
of Glaims, now Earls of Strathmore, who long enjoyed the Barony of
King-born, in the Coaſt of Fife, over againſt this Ille, which was given
in Patrimony to the Chief of that Family, John Lyon, by King Robert
che Second, with his Daughter in Marriage. Sir John Scor of Scots-
Tarvet, Director of the Chancery, purchaled it from their Heirs, and
deſigned a Fiſhery there, and built fome Houſes for the Filhers, who
were caſt away while they were going to the Church of Kinghorn;
upon which that Deſign failed. It was fold back again to the Earl of
Kinghorn, whoſe Succeſſor fold it, not long ſince, to the Earl of Cro-
merty, Juſtice General, who hath it now.
This Iſland, as was faid, lieth near to the middle of the Firth, be-
twixt Fife and Mid-Lothian, but ſomewhat nearer to Fife, ſtretching
from the North-Weſt to the South-Eaſt, much over againſt the Towns
of Kinghorn and Kircaldy : It will be about lome 1500 Paces in length,
and where it bendeth to the North, it will be fome soo Paces broad,
but where it ſtretcheth to the South, it will not exceed 200 Paces.
The Soil of it is fat and fertile in Graſs, which is found to faren foon
the Beaſts which paſture in it; and upon that account the Butchers
ordinarily Farm it
. The French, while they were here, during the
Regency of Mary Dowager of Lorraine, and Relict of King James the
Fitch, for its fitneſs to farten Horſes, call'd it, L'Iſle des Chevaux, The
Iſle of Horſes. It riſeth high towards the Welt, but towards the Eart
it is more plain and level; there are in it four Springs of good, freſh
and pure Water. It appeareth by the Ridges, that Part of it has been
employed as Arable Ground; and there are in it Places proper for
Harbours and Salt-pans : There are allo Stones in it fit for building.
It is fertile in Plants, and produceth many wholeſome Herbs, ſuch as
the Dock, tota bona, Sorrel, Scabious, wild Thime, Chickweed, Papaver
spumeum, ſeveral ſorts of Plantane, the Sea-Pink, Scurvy-graſs, Grounde
Ivy, Dentelyon, Sedum minimum, the Burdock, Seneció or Groundſwallow,
Aparine, the Common Dock, wild Germander, Echium, Marrubinm,
Herbane and St. Mary's Thiſtle, ſufficient for the Cure of Diſeaſes in-
cident to theſe who may dwell upon it. There is found in it a Quar-
ry of black Stone, amongſt the Rocks, which environ it, which when
cut, ſends furth from it a Sulphurous Smell: Round about the Iſle, Oy-
ſters are taken in great Plenty, eſpecially in the Winter-feafoo, and
fun-

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife, 43
water
ſundry other Shell-fiſhes are gotten upon the Rocks, and on the Shoar :
In the Summer great Shoals of various Fiſhes ſwim about the Ifle,and
vaſt Numbers of young Marrots are catched in the Sea. The Larus
Cinereus, Niger, the common Sea-Mall, and the leaſt fort called the
Pictarne, the Columbus maximus or the great Sea Loon, deſcribed and
figured in the Scotia Illuſtrata, (it was ſhot upon a Rock near to this Ille)
and the Sea.Cormor ants, both the bigger and leſſer fort, frequent its
Rocks. There are many Conies in the Iſle, and ſome Rats from the
Ships have much increaſed. Upon a Rock at the South-Eaſt End of
the Ine, hollow upon the Top in ſeveral Places, the Sea-
collected there, in the Summer time, by the heat of the
Sun, is concocted to good white Salt; this was told to us by the Maſter
of the Boat, who carried in Doctor Balfour and me to the Ille, who
faid he had leveral times gathered ſome Quantity of that Salt from that
Rock.
The Iſle hath four Creeks and Places for ſmall Veſſels to land at,
towards the four Cardinal Points of the Wind; but Ships of Burden
cannot come nigh to it, becauſe of the many Rocks upon it, very near
to it: Upon the South-ſide the Rocks are high upon the Ille, and make
a continued Precipice; ſo it is by Nature very ſtrong, the Roads which
lead to the height of the Iſle are very narrow, and winding, and ſcarce
allow three Men to walk a Breaſt.
During the War betwixt che Queen Mother's Party, and the Lords
of the Congregation, (as they were then call'd ) affitted by ſome For-
ces ſent to them by Queen Elizabeth of England; the Poffeffion of this
Ille was much conteſted, and occaſioned the Effuſion of Blood, Mon.
fieur Begue, in his Hiſtory of the Scots War then, fays, the Engliſh
came before it with 29 Men of War, and landed fome Forces in this
INe, and ſet Engineers and Pioneers at Work, to fortity it, and four
Companies of Engliſh Infantry, and one of Italians, were left in it. The
French, not long after, did regain it, and to prevent any Attempt of
the Engliſh upon it afterwards, the Queen by Order of her Daughter,
and her Husband Francis the Dauphin of France, cauſed build the For-
tification, the Ruins of which are yet to be ſeen.
The Fort was placed in the higheſt Place of the Iſle, towards the
middle of it; it conſiſted of fome Baſtions encompaſſed with a ſtrong
Wall, moſt of it hewen Stone, the height of ſix Ells and an half, thac
is nineteen Foot and an half, and about ſome nine Foot thick; the
Diameter of the Court was about an hundred Foot; the three chief
Baſtions upon the Compaſs of the Wall, were ſo placed, that the Guns
planted upon the Fond of them, could keep off Beliegers from approach-
ing near to the Iſland. Some twenty Paces from the Ground of the
Wall, the Fore had a fine Spring of freſh Water, and within the Wall
the Earth was raiſed near level to the height of the Wall. The Arms
of the Queen are ſeen, graven on Stone in the Wall, with this Motto,
Sa Vertue me attire, Her Vercue attracteth me. When the French were
oblig'd to withdraw from this Country, that part of the Wall, wbich
was towards the North, was by Act of Parliament thrown down, and
Part of the reſt is ruined by the Injury of the Weather, and the Houſe
and Lodgings upon the Court, bave ſuffered the ſame Fate.
The nexi Ine to this is the MAY, which liech in the Mouth of the
Firth, fome ſeven Miles South from Pittenweem, and is from South to
North,


M 2

44
Dicaledones 6 Večturiones :
North, near a Mile in Length, and about three Quarters of a Mile in
Breadth. The Word Maia ſeemeth ro have ſome Affinity with Meon
tæ, the Name of ſome Tribes of the Picts, who at the Romans their firſt
coming to the North-parts of Britain, lived befouth the Scots Wall,
which run betwixt the Firths of Forth and Clyde, as Dion in the Life
of Severus telleth us; and it is very probable, that a Colony of theſe
People firit took Poſſeſſion of it, and gave it che Name Maia : There
is the more Reaſon to give Credit to this Conjecture, thar, in Caithneſs
one of the old Poſſeſſions of the Pitts, there is a Gentleman of the
Name of Sinclair, whoſe Houſe upon the Coaſt yet bears the Name of
May, which gives the Title of the Laird of May to him.
The Weſt-lide of this Iſle is inacceſſible, becauſe of its high and
ſteep Rocks, but towards the Eaſt it is low and level. There were
in Ancient Times four Places where Boats arrived, called Tarpithol,
Alt arftans, Pilgrimshaven, and Kirk haven. The beſt Station and
Road for Ships is not far from the Eaſt-lide, while the Weſt Wind
bloweth violently, the Iſle ſhelters them.
The Iſle is well provided with Fountains of ſweet Water,and a Pool
or ſmall Lake: Io the Iſle there is no Corn, but good Graſs for Paſture
of an hundred Sheep, and ſome 20 Cows.
There was a Priory here for ſome Monks of the Order of St. Augu-
ſtine; It was a Cell belonging to St. Andrews, and was much repaired
to, for the great Reputation St. Adrian's Chappel had, for that he was
buried there, being murthered by the Danes before they attacked Fife;
and is ſaid to have cured many barren Women, who in theſe Superſti-
tious Times went there in Pilgrimage. There is a Charter of ſome
Lands granted to Andrew Wood of Largo, for that Service, (in the Reign
of King James the Fourth ) that he being skilful in Pyloting, ſhould
be ready upon the King's Call,
to pilot and convoy the King and
Queen, in a Viſit to St. Adrian's Chappel.
The Iſle did formerly belong to the Balfours of Monquhannie, and
after them to Allan Lomund, who ſold it to the Laird of Barns's Uncle,
for the Behoof of his Pupil, and ſo it became the Laird of Barns's Poſ.
ſeſſion, who hath there a convenient Houſe with Accommodations
for a Family. There is a Light-houſe upon the Iile, which was erected
by Alexander Cuning hame Laird of Barns, by Permiſſion of King Char-
les the Firſt : The King gave Infeftment of the Iſle to John Cuning hame,
with the Liberty to build a Light-houſe, to light the Ships which
failed near it in the Night-time: He built there a Tower fourty Foot
high, vaulted to the Top, and covered with Flag.ſtones, whereon all
the Year over there burns in the Night time a Fire of Coals, for a
Light; for which the Maſters of Ships are obliged to pay for each Tun
two Shillings. This ſhoweth Light to all the Ships coming out of the
Firths of Forth and Tay, and to all Places betwixt St. Ebbs-bead and
Redcaſtle near Montroſe. The Ille was ſometime a Seat of the Priory
of Pittenweems, and paid a yearly Rent to it.
There is good Fiſhing about this Idle all the Year over, becauſe ma-
пу. Fiſh haunt about it, many Seals are ſlain upon the Eaft-ſide of it;
and many Fowls frequent the Rocks of it, the Name the People gave
to them, are Skarts, Dunturs, Gulls, Scouts, Kitiewakes; the laſt is ſo
named from its Cry, it is of the Bigneſs of an ordinary Pigeon, ſome
hold it to be as favoury and as good Meat as a Partrige is. The Scout

is
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 45
is leſs than an ordinary Duck, and of its Colour; the Fleſh
of it is hard; it has Eggs bigger than theſe of Geele, the Shells are of
a green Colour, with some black Spots ſcattered here and there
upon
them.
The Learn’d Mr. Charles Geddie made theſe Verſes upon the Light
of the Tower of the May, the Numéral Letters ſhow the Year of GOD
in which the Tower was founded.
Puson
Flamina ne noceant, neu flumina, lumina Maix
PrebVit, & MeDIIs InsMa LV Xit agV Is.
MDLLXVVVVIIIII.

In the Eaſt-part of the Firth, oppoſite to the Iſle of May, lieth the
Iſland of B ASS, at the Diſtance of two Miles at Sea, from the Caſtle
of Tant allon, upon the Coaſt of Eaſt Lothian. It was of old the Pof-
fefſion of the Chief of the Name of Lauder, who from it took the Title
of Laird of Baſs, and had great Poſſeſſions upon either Side of the
Firth; it went from Lauder to Hepburn of Waughtoun, and Sir Andrew
Ramſay of Abbotſhall's Son got it by the Marriage of the Heireſs. The
ſaid Sir Andrew, fold it to King Charles the Second, ſo it belongeth
to the Crown: It is reckoned to be ſome eight Miles diſtant from
the Iſland of May by Sea.
The French, when they were in this Country, called it the Iſle of
Geeſe, from the Number of theſe Fowls which haunt it. It is an im-
pregnable Rock, of a ſmall Extent and oval Figure, cut out by the
Hand of Nature; it has only an Avenue which leadech co it, and that
is towards che Building, but ſo very difficult and uneaſy, thac no-
thing can approach it but one little Boat at a time: The Rock to be
mounted is ſo uneven, that till one reach the Wall, he cannot bave
fure Footing in any one Place; ſo theſe that enter it, muſt climb up
by the help of a Rope thrown down for that Purpoſe; and when they
have got to the Foot of the Wall, they muſt be mounted by an Engine
or by itrength of Hands.
The Ille is not above a Mile in Compaſs; towards the North it is
a ſteep Rock, which Nopeth cowards the South, it is ſomewhat level
where the Houſe ſtands, frae the Houſe it mounts in a Cone to the
Top, where the Flag ſtood; the Chappel ſtands not far from the Top,
the Hill is grafy, and can maintain ſome few Sheep, and hath a Foun.
tain of freſh Water in it. The Sea hath in ſome places quite pierced
through the Rock, and there, in che vaſt Vaults, great Numbers of
Fowls are lodged, and in the Months of May, June, July and Auguft,
the whole Superfice of the Rock is covered with the Neſts, Eggs or
young
Ones of the Fowls, and the huge Number of the Fowls which
fly about it, obſcure the Air like Clouds; they make a great Noiſe
with their Cries. Some Years ago the Fortification and the Houſes
were broke down by the Government's Order. Beſides fome ordina-
ry Herbs, the Malva arborea Marina, and the Beta Marina grow here.
The Fowls which moſt frequent the Baſs, are the Anſeres Baſſani or
Soland-Geeſe, Turtur Maritimus, the Sea-Turtle, the Scout, the Scarts,
and ſeveral ſorts of Sea-Malls.
Some ſmall Diſtance from the Baſs, towards the Weſt, a ſhort way
off the Coaſt, ly ſome ſmall Illes, called Graig. Leith, Lam, Fidra, Ibris,
N
they
46
Dicaledones & Vecturiones:

they are Rocky, except in the Top, where there is ſome Graſs. The
Soland Geeſe attempts often to neſtle in them, but theſe who dwell in
the Bals hinder them, and deſtroy their Eggs.
I come now to give a full Account of the Animals which haunt this
Firth.
The Mouths and Emboucheurs of Forth and Tay are ſeparated only
by a ſmall Angle and Corner of Land, and the German-Sea runs far
up in each of them; ſo it is very like all theſe Animals which frequent
that part of the German Sea, are found in both of them : So when I
give an Account of the Animals in the Firth of Forth, I give an Account
of theſe in the Firth of Tay allo, fince few or none are found in Tay
which are not found in the Firth of Forth.
Theſe Animals found in theſe Firehs may be all of them called A-
guatick Animals; for albeit ſome of them are brought furth at Land,
yet they live moſt of their time in the Water, and have their Food and
Suſtenance therein.

CHA P. II.

Concerning the Animals or living Creatures in theſe two Firths.
T
HESE Animals which live in the Waters, becauſe of their
different Natures, fall under ſeveral Diviſions. The general
Diviſion is, that they are Fowls or Inſects, Quadrupeds or Fi.
Thes; and of theſe fome are Amphibious, which live both upon the
Earth and the Water, ſuch as ſome Quadrupeds and the Aquatick Fowls,
others of them are only Aquatick, and of theſe ſome are Sanguineous,
and others are Exfanguous.
I ſhall firſt give Account of the Fowls which haunt this Firth, and
lodge in the Rocks of the Iſles and of the Coaſt, and amongſt theſe are
not only all theſe which are found upon the coaſt of Northumberland,
but alſo ſome which come from the Weſt-Iſles, even from Hirta.
The moſt remarkable are theſe following.
Hematopus Bellonii, the Sea-Piot.
Corvus Aquaticus major, the Cormorant : Our People call it a Skart.
minor, five Graculus palmipes, the Shag.
Colymbus maximus Stellatus noftras, Mergus maximus Farenſis, ſive Ar-
Eticus Cluſii, the greateſt Diver or Loon.
Cataractes, ſome call it the Sea-Eagle.
Larus maximus ex Albo & Nigro, feu Ceruleo nigricante varius, the
great Black and White Gull.
Cinereus maximus, the Herring-Gull.
Cinereus minor, the Common Sea-Mew of the leffer fort.
--- Major albus, the Common Sea-Mew, bigger as the former.
Hirundo Marina, Sterna Turueri : Our People call it the Pi&tarne.
Turtur Maritimus "Inſula Baſs, Turtur Groenlandicus Ray. It is fo
called from the Reſemblance it hath to the Land Turtle; this is Palmia
pes, that's Luckenfooted, it is leſs than the Anas Clufii Aretica, yet is


like

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
like to it, and wants one of the hinder Claws, the Beak is longer, but
not preſſed and flat in the sides; the Beak is pointed, and bowed at
the End a little, and prominent, the Feet are red, it harh a large
white Spot in the upper Part of its Wing, and the Wings below are
white, che reſt of its Body is black, like to the Fulica or Coot, perhaps
it is the ſame which is by ſome called the Puffinet ; 'tis of the Bigneſs
of a Pigeon, it is ſaid to be white in the Winter, its Beak is narrow
and ſharp, as was ſaid before, it neſtles in the Hollow of the Rocks,
and is ſaid to lay two Eggs.
Anfer Solanus, the Solan-Gooſe, is of a leſſer Size than the Houſe-
Goole, and at Land appears to be of a dull Afpe&, fome ſay it cannot
flee when it is out of ſight of the Sea, it is much fatrer than the Dome-
ſtick Goole. It is obſerved they come in May to the Baſs, fome come,
before the reſt, ſome few Days, and thereafter the reſt come; at their
firſt Coming great Silence is obſerved in the Ille, by thoſe who ſtay
upon it; but after they have fixed their Seats, no Noiſe doth diſturb
them: It is obſerved of them, that they lay their Egg upon the Rock,
and place it with ſuch Art, that if it be removed, it cannot be fix’d
upon the Rock again; they put the Sole of their Foot upon it, and fo-
ment it ſo, till the young One be hatcht, and it is reported they lay
one Egg only, and that but once a Year. While young they are of
the Colour of Aſhes, but when grown up they are white; they have
a long Neck and ſharp Beak, the length of a Man's Mid-finger ; the
Collar-bone, called the Bril, is fo attached to the Breaſt-bone, that it
is with much Difficulty it can be ſeparated from it ; Nature hach ſo
provided, that it ſhould not break when it comes down with great
Force upon the Fiſh they take, which are for the moſt part Herrings,
and the Fleſh of the Fowl does much taſte of them. The Fiſhers fome-
cimes take a ſmooth Piece of ſoft Timber, which they colour white,
and fix fome Herrings upon it, and tye the Piece of Timber to the Sterni
of their Boat, and the Gooſe comes down with that force upon it,
that he fixes his Beak in it, and is caught ſo, for they ſtick and cannot
pull out their Beak, it is ſo fix'd. The Time this Fowl is taken, is in
the latter End of July and the beginning of Auguſt
. The Climbers
being let down by Ropes upon the Rocks, take the young Ones and
throw them into the Boats, which wait for them below, where the
Climbers are. The Learn'd Doctor Harvy hath in his Book of the Ge.
neration of Animals elegantly deſcribed this Rock, and the vaft Mul-
titude of theſe Fowls, which he confirmeth from chis, that the Rock
is all plaiſtered over with a white bruckle Cruft, of the fame Colour,
Conſiſtence and Nature with the Shell of an Egg, which Cruſt is from
the liquid Excrement of the Fowl, that it puts forthwith its Excre-
ment, and is the groffer Part of the Urine, and nothing elſe. The
Fowls are ſold at Edinburgh for two Shillings Sterling a Piece, and
ſometimes for more. The old Fowls fiee away, and return not cill the
next Year at that Seaſon: Their Feathers give a good Price, and are
made uſe of for ſtuffing Palliaſſes of Beds. They are mis-informed,
who write that theſe Fowls are found nowhere elſe in Scotland, buc
in the Bals; for they are found in ſeveral of the Weſt Iles, particu-
larly in the Iſle Ailſa, in the Firth of Clyde, and in the defart Illes, adja-
cent to Hirta, called St. Kilda's Iſle, and in a deſart Iſle belonging to
Orkney, and divers others. It is probable that ſome of the young
N 2
Com
48
Dicaledones & Vecturiones :
Colonies from theſe Iſles, even from St. Kilda, come with other Sea.
Fowls to the Baſs; for the long-wing'd Fowls may well come thither,
when one of the ſmalleſt kind, of the Bigneſs of a Linet, is obſerved
to come to this Firth, viz. The
Affilag : which Mr. Martin deſcribeth, with a black Bill, wide No.
ftrils at the upper Parc, crooked at the Point like the filmars Bill; the
Figure of it is to be ſeen in bis Voyage to St. Kilda. One of theſe ve-
ry Birds was killed with a ſhot of Drops, on Leith Sands, and brought
to Mr. Alexander Monteith Chirurgion in Edinburgh, a Gentleman cu.
rious in theſe Matters, who Thewed it to me, and took Care to pre-
ſerve it: I found it agreed well with Mr. Martin's Figure, and Defcri.
ption of the Bird.
Anas Arctica Cluſii, haunts much this Firth, it is called the Cultera
neb, it is leſs than the Houſe-Duck; Mr. Ray is of the Opinion it is the
ſame, which in the Farne Iſle is called Counter-neb or Coulter-nebs. This
is ſome twelve Inches in length from the Beak to the Feet. The Beak
is ſhort and broad, preſſed together on the Sides, of a Triangular Fi-
gure, ending in a Point; the upper Jaw is arched, and the Extremi.
cy of it is hooked; where it is joined to the Head, a callous Subſtance
environneth its Baſis, and betwixt that there are Slits for the Noſtrils,
continued along the Open of its Mouch: The Beak of it is of two Co.
lours, livid towards the Head, and red at the Point, with three Slits
in it, one in the livid Part and two in the red; the Mouch is yellow
within, and the Feet of ſome are yellow, and of others red, placed
backwards as in the Dyvers, in the ſame Plan with the Belly, ſo it
walks ſtraight with the Body erected frae the Tail; it wants the hin-
der Claw, the Nails are of a dark-blew Colour, the Top of the Head,
the Neck and the Back are black, the Breaſt and the Belly white, and
it hath a black Circle or Ring on the Neck, which reacheth to the
Crop or Gorge, the Wings are ſhort; when the Wings are wet, chey
fly ſwiftly: The Tail is two Inches long, their Egg is of a ſandy Co
lour, ſharp at one End, and obtuſe at the other, bigger than a Hens
Egg; they lay one Egg, which they renew when it is removed, they
are here in the Summer, and go away in the beginning of Harveſt,
when the Sea is calm.
Alka Hoieri: Our People call it the Marrot, the Auk or Razor-Bill;
is a ſmall Fowl, leſs than a Pigeon, all the upper part of it is black,
and the Belly and Breaſt white; the upper Part of the Crop under the
Beak is of a dark purple Colour, the Points of the Feathers of the Tail
are white; the Beak is two Inches long, black and compreſſed on the
Sides, and narrow, and hath a Slit in the upper Jaw, which hath a
Soft down upon it: The Beak in the upper Jaw is crooked in the Point,
and concave and receives into it the under Jaw, both of them are a
like long, and have two croſs Slits; the Mouth within is white, the
Feet are black, and the Nails alſo, it wants the binder Claw, and the
Feer are placed, as in the laſt deſcribed : The Eggs are big, for the
Bulk of the Fowl; they are white, with lome black Spots; they lay
their Eggs upon the naked Rock.
The Katiewake is a Fowl of the Larus or Mall-Kind, as was ſaid
before.
The Skout is thought by Mr. Ray to be the Alka Hoieri: It is leſs
chan a Duck, of the ſame Colour, the Fleih is hard, its Eggs are bigger
than


Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 49
than a Gooſe-egg, the Shell is green, with black Spors intermixed, it
is boild or roſted till it be hard, and is eaten with Parſley and Vinegar.
The Duntur haunts the May, as moſt of the former, except the So.
Lan-Geeſe, do. I have not yet got a Deſcription of it.
The Gooſander : It is well deſcribed by Willoughby, Ornitholog. lib. 3.
Sect. 3. Pag.253. The Female of it is by ſome thought to be the Mergus
Cinereus, the Sparling-Fowl.
The Amphibious Animals, which are Quadrupeds.
There are two Amphibious Animals, Quadrupeds, found in theſe
two Firths, both of them Villous with Hair, viz.
The Phoca, or Vitulus Marinus, the Seal: Our Fiſhers call it a Selch,
fome call it a Dog. Many of them frequent the Coaſts of theſe two
Firths. There is a full Deſcription, with the Figure of it, in the fes
cond Volume of the Prodromus, Hiſt. Natural. Scotiæ, now ready for
the Preſs.
Lutra Marina, the Sea-Otter, which differeth from the Land-Otter,
for it is bigger, and the Pile of its Furr is rougher.
Both thele live in Coves upon the Coaſts and in the Iſles, and bring
forth their Young in the Coves, and go to Sea to take their Prey. They
ſleep often upon the Rocks, their Skins afford Matter of Trade, and
there is an Oyl got from the Selchs, which the Filhers uſe for burning
in Lamps, and other Uſes.
SECTION I. The Sanguineous Fiſhes.
de
som
THE
He Sanguineous Fiſhes make two Tribes, ſome of them have Bones;
and inwardly the like Conformation of Parts, the Quadrupeds
Terreſtrial have: Theſe are called Cetaceous Fiſhes.
The other Tribe is of theſe which have no Bones, but Griſtles and
Gilles, inſtead of the Lungs, which the Cetaceous have.


DO
The Cetaceous Fiſhes.
The Cetaceous, which are properly ſuch, and have Bones and Lungs,
are ſome of them of a leſſer Size, and are called Dolphins.
Of chefe, in both theſe Firths, there are two ſorts.
The bigger beareth the Name of Dolphin, and our Fiſhers call them
Meer-ſwines.
The leſſer is called Phocæna, a Porpeſs.
Both theſe have Teeth in both their Jawes.
The Cetaceous Fiſhes of the biggeſt fort are called Balene, Whales.
Of theſe, in the two Firths, there are ſeveral forts; I ſhall ſet them
down as I found them.
I will not ſay, all I name, are of different kinds, perhaps ſome of
them may be different then, from what they are, when grown up to
pod
Of the leſer Whales.cond son
Some of theſe have Teeth in both the Jawes, ſome of them are but
ten or twelve foot long, and large in the Body proportionably, others
did not exceed 25 Foot in length.
Some
full Age.
50
Dicaledones & Vecturiones:
Of the greater Whales. HOT
Some were obſerved to have only Teeth in the lower Jáw, and
ſome of theſe did exceed ſixty Foot in length: Their Head is ſo big,
that it takes up a third Part of their Bulk; and tho the great Maga-
zine of that, which is called Sperma Ceti, is found in it, yet it is got
out of the reſt of the Body alſo.
There is another fort of them, which I take to be the Orca Vera Pli.
nii; it hath big Teeth in the lower Jaw, and ſmall Teeth in the Inter-
ftices betwixt the Caſes, which receive into them the great Teeth of
the lower Jaw: One of theſe ſtranded above Cramond-Inch, was brought
in to the Shoar, it was but fifty and ſome odd Foot long; I take it to
have been a young one. Both theſe mentioned had Spouts in their
Foreheads, by which they threw up Water and Breath; they were
Males.
There are ſeveral Whales which haunt the Firth of Forth, which
have Fins or Horny Plates in the upper Jaw, and moſt of them have
Spouts in their Head; ſome of theſe are above ſeventy Foot long, and
ſome leſs : One of theſe with Horay Plates was ſtranded near to Brunt.
Iſland, which had no Spout, but two Noſtrils like theſe of a Horſe.
Theſe Whales with Horny Plates differ in the form of their Snout,
and in the Number and Form of their Fins.
There came two leſſer Whales, of a middle Size, to thoſe above-
mentioned, in to the Coaſt below Inch-Buckling Brae (the March of
Eaſt and Mid-Lothian) which had neither Teech nor Horny Plates in
their Jaws.
The Bellies of the Whales are ſome of them ſmooth and equal, and
ſome of them are full of Ridges or Plates, like to theſe in Womens
Gowns. There are full Deſcriptions and Figures of all theſe Whales,
of divers kinds, in the Second Volume of the Prodromus, Hiſt: Nat:
Scotia.
The Cartilaginous Fiſhes.
The Cartilaginous Fiſhes vary much io Bigneſs and Figure, ſome
of them are fo big, that they are reckoned, by fome, amongſt the
Cetaceous Fiſhes, becauſe of their Bulk, cho they have neither Bones
nor Lungs; ſome of them are Viviparous, and ſome are Oviparous.
Viviparous Fiſhes.
Of the Viviparous, ſome are long and ſomewhat round, they muſt
turn upon their back when they devour their Prey. Of this ſort are
theſe which are called Canes, Dogs, viz.
Canis Carcharias feu Lamia Rondeletii, the Shark.
Catulus major Vulgaris, the Rough Hound.
Galeus Acanthias, ſeu Spinax, the Piked Dog.
Galeus five Muſtelus levis, the unpreckly Hound-Fiſh.
Vulpecula Marina Rondeletii, the Gray Dog, with a ſmall round Tail,
ſhaped like the Body of an Esk.
Others are broad Fiſhes, fuch as the
Raia lævis, the Skate or Flair.
The Dinnen Skate ( ſo called by our Fiſhers) which is large and
ſmooth in the Back,

Raia
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
51
Raia clavata, feu Alpera, the Thornback.
Paftinace Marine Species, radio Spinojo inſtructa, a Skate with a long
Pike on the Tails.
Raia afpera, the White Horſe.
Raia levis Oculata,
Raia alpera Oculata Rondeletii.
Levi-Raia Salviani,

The Oviparous and Spinous Fiſhes.
Rhombus Aculeatus Rondeletii : Our Fiſhers call it, the Gunner Flook.
Hippogloſſus Rondeletii, the Turbot Flook.
Rhombus non aculeatus Squamoſus Willoughbei; I take it to be chat,
which our Fiſhers call the Bonnet Flook.
Paffer Bellonii, the Pleſs, with red and yellow Spots on the Back.
The Mayock Flook, of the fame Size with the former, without Spots.
Paſſer aſper five Squamoſus Rondeletii, an qui Peſcatoribus noftris, the
Deb Flook; 'cis gray-backed and white-bellied.
Rbomboides nofter, the Craig Flook.
The Rannok Flook.
Buglofjus feu Solea, the Sole Flook.
Rana Piſcatrix, the Frog-fiſh; Our Fiſhers call it a Meermaid.


The Fiſhes like to Eels, Smooth, Slippery and Oblong.
Lampetra Marina, the Sea Lamprey.
Conger ; Our Fiſhers call it the Heawe Eel, 'cis uſually ſome two
Ells long, and of the groſneſs of the Calf of a Man's Leg.
Ammodytes Gefneri, the Sand Eel.
Gunnellus Cornubienfium, the Butter Fifh of the Engliſh; our Fiſhers
call it the Stone-fib.
Muſtela vulgaris Rondeletii; our Fiſhers call it the Bourbee.
Muſtela Vivipara Shonfeldii; our Fiſhers call it the Guffer.
Lupus Marinus Shonfeldri & Noftr as ; our Fiſhers call it, the Sexo
Cat, or Cat-filb; it feedeth upon Shell-filh, and taſtes of them, and is
good Meat in its Seafon, when it is well dreſt.
Gobius Marinus; our Fiſhers call it the Millers Thamb.
Gobrus Marinus noftras, non ſcriptus; It hath ſeveral black Lines up-
on it, turning like Waves.
Scorpæna Bellonti, apud Willoughbaum, congener, fi non idem piſcis. It
agreeth well with Willoughby's Deſcription.
25 tot analoolis
Betwixt this and the following Claſs, I place the
Mola Salviani, a Round or Oval Filh, with a ſhort Body, which
our Filhers call the Sun fiſh.
Fiſhes which want the Fins in the Belly
. , toned
Xiphias leu Gladius piſcis, the Sword filb.
Acui Ariſtotelis congener piſcis
. It is described and figured in the Firſt
Volume of the Prodromus Hift. Nat. Scotia.
The Cod-Kind.
Aſellus major vulgaris, the Cod; our Filhers call it Keeling, and the
young Ones Codlings.
3.
dels

GO
52
Dicaledones & Vecturiones:
Aſellus Longus, the Ling,
Aſellus mollis major, ſeu albus, the Whiting.
Aſellus mollis latior, a broad Whiting with a Beard under its Chin,
Afinus Antiquorum, the Haddock.
Aſellus flaveſcens Shonfeldii, the yellowiſh Codling.
Aſellus varius vel ſtriatus Shonfeldii, the Redware Codling.
Alellus vireſcens Shonfeldii; our Filhers call it a Podly.
Áfellus Niger, the Cole-fiſh of the North of England, our Fiſhers call
it, a Colman's-Seeth.
Aſellus argentei coloris, ſquamoſus, Whitingo major ; our Fiſhers here
call it, the Baivee.
Aſellus luſcus Shonfeldii,an Nanus? Latior Piſcis
, cum Cirro ſub mento.
I take it to be the ſame Fiſh with the Aſellus mollis latior, with the
Beard under the Chin, mentioned before.
The Tunny Kind.
Pelamys vera ſeu Thunnus Ariſtotelis : It is like in Shape to the Mackrel,
but bigger ; Ours is of the bigneſs of a young Salmond, but much
leſs than the true Tunny taken in the Firth of Clyde, which the Fiſhers
there call the Spaniſh Mackrel.
Scomber Rondeletii, the Mackrel.
Trachurus Salviani, the Horſe Mackrel.
Thunno congener noftras, Auratus marinus dictus in prodromo. The
Figure of it there, was taken from a dry Fiſh ſtuffed, I have deſcrib-
ed it from the Fiſh entire, which was taken near the North-Ferry, in
the 2d Volume of the Prodromus, and cuc in a Copper-plate, the juſt
Figure of it,
The Trout Kind
Salmo, the Salmond.
Albula Nobilis Shonfeldii.

The prickly Kind, with two Fins erected in the Back.
Spirinchus Shonfeldii, Éperlanus Rondeletii, Noftratibus a Spirling,
Anglis a Smelt.
Gobius niger Rondel. the Rock fiſh or Sea Gudgeon.
Lumpus Anglorum, Anglis, the Lump or Sea-Owl, Noftris, the Cock-
Padle.
Lumpus alter, quibuſdam Piſcis Gibboſus dictus. I take it to be the
fame, which our Fiſhers call the Huſh-Padle or Bagaty; they ſay it is
the Female of the former.
Cataphractus Shonfeldii, Anglis Septentrionalibus, a Pogge: I take it
to be the Fiſh, the Fiſhers call a Carling. badoo long
Thymallus Rondel. a Grayling or Umber.
The not prickly Kind, of the Form of Herring, with one Fin only
on the Back.
Harengus Rondel. the Herring ; the Fiſhers call fome of them Old
Haiks.
Harengus minor ſeu chalcis, the Pilchard.
Aloſa, feu Clupea, the Shad, or Mother of the Herrings : I ſuſpect,
this may be that which our Filhers call the Craig-Herring, which they
fay

Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 53
ſay is more big, than four Herrings, with Skails as large as Turners,
which will cut a Man's Hand with their Shell.
Sardina, the Sprat: I take this to be the lame Fiſh we call the Gervie
Fiſhes not prickly, with one Fin only on the Back.
Acus Vulgaris Oppiani, the Horn-Fiſh or Needle- Fiſh.
Acus altera major Bellonii ; our Fiſhers call it the Gar-Fiſh, it is fome-
time an Ell or more in length, with a Beak or Neb eight Inches long.
Some call it the Green-bone.
Sturio, the Sturgeon; it is taken both in the Firth of Forth, and that
of Tay.
Brama Marina noftras, the Sea-Bream.
The prickly Fiſhes, with two Fins in the Back, the foremoſt i'a-
diated, with Spines.
Gornat us ſeu Gurnardus griſeus, the gray Gurnard; our Fiſhers call it
the Crooner.
Cuculus Aldrovandi, the red Gurnard, or Rotchet ; our Fiſhers call it
the Gawrie.
Draco five ar aneus Plinii, the Weaver.
Draco five Araneus minor ; I take it to be the ſame our Fiſhers call
the Otter-pike or Sea-ſtranger.
Perca marina, an qui Channe & Hiatula, dicitur Gapemouth; It is
more as a Foot long, it ſeems rather to belong to the following Claſs.
The Prickly Fiſhes with one Fin only on the Back.
Aurata Rondel, a Gilthead.
Turdus Vulgatiſſimus Willoughbæi; I take it to be the ſame our Fiſhers
call a Breflie, a Foot long, Swine-headed and mouth'd and backed,
broad bodied, very fat, eatable.
Turdi alia ſpecies; It is called, by our Fiſhers, the Sea-Tod or Kin.
gervie.
Scorpius major noſtras; our Fiſhers call it Hardhead.
Scorpius minor, Scorpena Rendel,
Aculeatus marinus longus Shonfeldii ; our Fiſhers call it the Stronachie
or Heckleback, it is figured in the firſt Volume of the Prodromus.
The Fiſhes of an uncertain Tribe.
Piſcis quidam edentalus, without Teeth, longer as a Mackrel, with
big Eyes, it has Spines from the middle of the Back to the Tail; this
was taken at the Mouth of Cramond Water, and was ſhown to me.
Piſcis Mallerthum pifcatoribus dictus, like to a Salmond-Trout, very
white and pleaſant to the Eye, an Albula Shonfeldii.
The Gawdnie, as the Fiſhers call it, Gild-necked and backed, broad
Shouldered and Headed (as they deſcribe it) of the bigneſs of a ſmall
Whiting.
A Laid, a Greeniſh Fiſh, as big as an Haddock.
A Green-bone, eight Inches long, Viviparous, the Tail not forked.
A Palach, a great Deſtroyer of Salmond, ſome of them are white,
S E C Τ Ι Ο Ν II.
The Claſſes of the Exſanguous Animals in theſe Fürths.
THE
He Exfanguous Animals are divided in four Claſſes, viz. The
Molles or Soft, the Cruſtrate, the Teftaceous and the Infetts.
P
The

54
Dicaledones Večturiones :
Lines upon it.
The Molles or Soft.
In the Soft the Head is placed betwixt their Arms and Legs, and
they are covered outwardly with a Carnous Subſtance, and have a
ſolid Subſtance within. Of theſe there are in this Firth theſe following:
Loligo, the Slieve-Fiſh; our Fiſhers call it the Hoſe-Fiſh, or the An-
chor-Fiſh, 'tis fome three Foot long. I found one upon the Stones un-
der the Peer of Leith, of a Foot long, in all like to the big one, except
that the Acetabula were not of Bone, as in the greater they are: They
were of a iniddle Subſtance, betwixt a Gland and a Cartilage, which
makes me think it may have been a young one, although the Authors
write of two ſorts of theſe Animals, a larger and a leſſer, which differ
only in Quantity
The Sepia or Cutle-Fiſh, without doubt, baunts this Firth; for the
Bone of it is frequently caſt up upon the Shoars: We find not the en-
tire Animal, becauſe, ſo ſoon as they are caft aſhoar, the ſmall Crabs
preſently eat up all the Parenchyma of them. I have found theſe Crabs,
we call Keavies, eating the Slieve-Fiſh greedily.
Vrticæ, the Sea-Nettles, of ſeveral ſorts, are found in this Firth.
A large One, with purple Rays.
A leſſer One, of a blew Colour.
A middle One, of an oval Form and thicker Conſiſtence, with black
A ſmall One, tubulous, and ſhaped like a Pear, which I have found
hanging at Oyſter-ſhells.
There is found in theſe Firths alſo the Cochlea Marina nuda.
And the Vaginalis, which the Filhers call by an obſcene Name; it
is found of two forts,
Major, the bigger, with a Coat or Cover, of an Orange Colour.
Minor, the letter, with a Coat of a dark purple Colour.
Mamme Marina, the Fiſhers calls them Sea.Paps.
The Sea ſtars make a middle Claſs betwixt the Soft and the Crum
Strate; Of theſe there are the
Stella Marina quinque radiorum; the Fiſhers call it the Croſs-fifh.
Stella Marina ſquamoſa; the Fiſhers call it the Sea-Toad, for that in
Colour it reſembleth a Toad.
Stella Echinata Rondeletii.
Stella major 13 Radiorum rubri aut Aurantii coloris.
Stella major 14 Radiorum.
Theſe two laft have a Cruft on their Back.
The Cruftrate.
The Cruſtrate Animals comprehend under them ſeveral Species, ſuch
as the Squills, the Crabs, the Lobſters, and the Sea-Vrchine; Of theſe
three there are the following found in this Firth.
The Aſtaci, the Lobſters.
Aſtacus marinus major, the Lobſter.
minor, a leffer One.
Squilla.
Squilla, our People call them Prawns.
Squilla major.
Squilla minor.
Cancri, Crabs.
Cancer marinus Vulgaris, the Common Sea.Crab; our Fiſhers call it




a
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
55
a Partan; the Male they call the Carle-Crab, and the Female the Baul.
fter-Crab.
Cancer Maias, the Fiſhers call it a Keavie.
Cancer latipès Geſneri, the Shear-Crab.
Cancer varius Geſneri, the Harper Crab.
Cancer Araneus Johnſtoni, che Spider Crab.
Cancellus in turbine degens, the Souldier Crab.
Pulex Marinus, the Filhers call it the Sand-Lowper.
Echini Marini.
Echinus Marinus vulgaris, /pinis albis, the Common Sea-Urchin.
Echinus Marinus minor, viridis.
Echinus Marinus minor purpureus.
Echinus Spatagus.
Teſtacea, the Shell-Fiſhes.
The Teftaceous make a large Claſs of divers Tribes.
Vnivalvia Turbinata,
Patella vulgaris major ex livido Cinerea ftriata, Pape-bells; our Filh.
ers call them Limpets.
Auris Marina, the Sea-Ear.
Concha Veneris minima.
Of the Whilk Kind.
Buccinum album, leve maximum, feptem minimum Spirarum ; Our
Fiſhers call it the Great Bucky.
Buccinum album minus, the Dog-Bucky.
Buccinum craſſum rufeſcens ſtriatum & undatum.
Buccinum tenue denſe (triatum, duodecim minimum ſpiris donatum lor.
gitudinis Uncialis, a Fiefe Wilk.
Cochleæ.
Cochlea Fuſca, faſciis crebris, angustifque prædit4, tefta craffa encialis
plerumque.
Nerita.
Nerita reticulatus minimus, ei color fuſcus ex viridi.
Nerita ex toto Flaveſcens.
Trochi.
Trochus crebris ftriis fuſcis & tranſverſe, du undatim Diſpoſitis.
Balanus pudendo Balanæ adhærens di&tus pediculus Ceti Boconi.
Tubuli vermium albi, ſticking to Stones.
Bivalvia.
Concha e maximis admodum craffa & rotunda ex Nigro rufeſcens, Gakies.
Concha aſpera, valvis diffimilibus, unico Ligamento, Ostreum vulgare
maximum
Concha tenuis fubrotunda, omnium minime cava, cardine medio finom
amplo & Pyriformi.
Concha parva fubrotunda, ex parte interna rubens.
Tellina intus ex violâ Purpuraſcens in ambitu ſerrata.
Concha lævis Chama dičta, ex albo purpuraſcens.
Concha lavis Chama dieta, flaveſcens.
Solen, the Sheath, or Razor Fiſh; our Fiſhers call them Spouts.
Pecten tenuis fubrufus, maculofus, circiter Viginti ſtriis majoribus dona
tus; our Filhers call them Clams.
Pečten minimus anguftior, inæqualis fere ew aſper, finu sd cardinen
Cylindriaco creberrimis minutiffimiſque ſtriis donatus.
Pey




P 2
56
Dicaledones & Vecturiones:
Pectunculus vulgaris albidus, circiter 26. (riis majuſculis, at planit ria
bus donatus, the Cockle.
Concha Setifer & muſculi diete.
Muſculus Vulgaris, the Common Muſſel.
Muſculus maximus, the Horſe-Muſel.
Multivalvia,
Pholas noſtras quinquevalvis.
Concha fallo diéta Anatifera.
Balanus Cinerei coloris, velut e ſenis laminis ſtriatis compoſitus, vertice
teſt à Rhomboide occluſo; it ſticks uſually to Muſſel-Thells.
Sea-Inſects.
Eruca Marina, the Fiſhers call it Lug.
Phyſallus Rondeletii, the Fiſhers call it the Sea-Mous.
Scolopendra Marina noftras.


SECTION III.
The Minerals found upon the coaſt of the Firth of Forth.
Aluminis vena aquam qualitate aluminoſa impregnans, in the Lord Sin.
clair's Ground.
Vitriolum viride Nativum, in the ſame Ground of the Lord Sinclair.
Saxum Sciſſile noſtras ex quo alumen conficitur, it is of a blackiſh Cou
lour and Flaky, upon the Coaſt, a little to the Weſt of the South-Ferry.
Lapis ruber noftras ex quo ferrum conficitur ; this red Stone is banded
with white Lines, riſing above the Surface of the Stone.
Hematites Striatus Chriſtallis tectus.
Nitrum Stalacticum album noſtras, a white dropping Stone, of a Ni.
trous Taſte, found in a Cove upon the Coaſt of Fife
.
Nitrum Calcarium viride criſpatum Stalacticum noftras, another drop-
ping Nitrous Lime-ſtone, of a green Colour outwards, but the Pith
betwixt the Plates is white like Niter; it is curled like to the Fringe
of ſome Beds of late Invention, in a Cove belonging to George Robert.
Son of Newbigging, a little Weſt from Bruntiſland, open to the Firth:
The Roof of the Cove is full of Iſacles of this Figure, hanging down
from it; the Water which droppeth from the Cove, if it touch the
naked Hand, maketh it ſmart. The Cove is upon the Steep declina
ing of an Hill, and a Burn runs over the Cove, the Murmuring of
which is heard in the Cove.
Stalactites noftras arboreſcens : This is a Nitro-calcarius Concretion, in
a hollow Rock, cloſe by the above-mentioned Cove, which when en-
tire, made a Beautiful Show, the Stalks being like ſo many Pipes of an
Organ ſtanding upright, and dividing at their Tops in ſeveral Branch-
es, like to ſome Fragments of Coral, ſeen in the Cabinets of the Cu-
rious.
Saxum Vitriolicum nigrum, ſpecies Pyritis, the Coperas Stone, a Fire-
Stone, of a dark blewiſh Colour, found on the Coaſt, near to the Ci-
tadel of Leith, in Balls; ſome ( when broken ) are of the Colour of
Braſs, ſome are of a bright Silver Colour, which are eſteemed the
Beſt.
Lapis Pyramachus noftras viridis coloris; ſome are Green, fome Red,
and ſome of a dark Red : Some of theſe Peebles are of a clear and whire
perſpicuous Colour, fome are like Agates.

Cos,
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife, 57
Cos, a Whetſtone black and ſmooth.
Lapis Schift us Selenitidi affinis, albus, perfpicuus, fermè in Laminas fibi
coherentes folilis, quibuſdam Quart zum vocatur: Í found it upon
the
Sands at King horn, near the Harbour they are making there.
Chriſt allus Montana noſtras, found in the Laird of Orrok's Ground, a.
bove Bruntilland; fome are found naturally of a Diamond-cut, very
fine,
Christallus obſcura violacei coloris, in the ſame Ground; thought to
have that Colour from a Vapour, proceeding from Cinnaber.
Fluor Orracenſis Angularis, a poinied Spar, in Orrock's Ground.
Fluor Orracenfis Foliatus, a plated Spar, in the ſame Ground.
Ætitis Fragmenta, Pieces of that which is called the Eagle-Stone.
Ammochrylos Boetii, Mica Wormi, Yellow great Glift, the Spark of
a Gold Colour.
Ammargyros, the Sparks of a Silver Colour.
Ammochryfos ruber, a red fandy Stone, with Sparks of the Colour of
Silver.
Figured Stones.
Pečtunculites noſtras, a ſort of Lime-ſtone, with ſeveral Shells, like
Cokles, upon it, near Lime-Kills in Fife.
Pectinites, the Figures of Clams, upon ſuch a Stone, found there
alſo
Maſculites, a blackiſh Stone, got out of a Coal-pit, near to the Maga
dalen-Pans, in Mid-Lothian.
Glosſopetra, a Shark's Toot petrified, got in Aberlady Bay in Eaſt-
Lothian.
S E C TI O N IV.
Plants growing upon the Coaſt of this Firth, and ſome within the
Sea-Mark.
A.
ABfinthium Marinum vulgare, Common Sea. Wormwood.
Abfinthium Seriphium Belgicum B.p. Engliſh Sea-Wormwood, found
by Dr. Balfour, near Lufneſs.
Adiantum Nigrum Plinii, in Coves upon the North-coait of the Firth.
Adiantum caule tenui viridi, foliis mollibus, tenuioribus & obtufioribus
rute Murariæ accedens J. B. tertium foliis minutim in oblongum ſcillis pe-
diculo viridi C. B. in the Coves at the Weems.
Adiantum priori ſimile, foliis latioribus eum obtufioribus, neutro Poſticus
rubiginoſo. Ibidem.
Adianto vero affine noſtras majus, Coriandri folio, in apice, nonnihil
rotundo ibidem.
Alfine Spergula dieta 2. five Spergula facie media C. B. Spergula Marina
noſtras J. B. flore albo, near Blackneſs.
Alfines Pelagicum genus Clufii, Littoralis foliis Portulacæ C. B.
Alpine Maritima flore rubente C. B. Maritima Neapolitana Columne, at
the Sea-Gide below Kinneil.
Alfine Spergula facie minor, five ſpergala minor flufculo fubcæruleo C. B.
in arenojis.
Aſtragalus Sylvaticus foliis oblongis glabris B.P. Orobus Sylvaticus no-
ſtras perennis, ſiliquis propendentibus, radice tuberoſa Morifoni Hift. Oxon.
Wood-Peale or Heath-Peale.
Q

58
Dicaledones s Večturiones:
Atriplex maritima Laciniata C. B.
Atriplex olida Silveſtris, Fætida. B. P. Floré purpureo.
Atriplex maritima noftras F. Raii.
Atriplex marina caule rubră.
B.
Beta Silveſtris maritima B. P. Spontanea, maritima communis, viridis
Hort. Oxon.
Braſſica maritima monoſpermos B. P. maritima major, repens, Multiflora,
alba monoſpermos Hift. Oxon.
Brunella Flore albo. I found it in Inch-Colm.
C.
Carduus Stellatus Ger. Stellatus foliis papaveris erratici C. B. betwixo
Blackneſs and the South-Ferry.
Carduus Spherocephalus 5. ſive Carduus capite rotundo tomentoſo C. B. in
the ſame place with the former.
Caryophillus marinus Flore albo.
Centaurium minus C. B. minus Flore purpureo F. B. about the Weems
plentifully, and ſeveral other places upon Fife-Side.
Cichorium ſativum Flore cæruleo B. P. I found it in Inch Colm.
Cochlearia folio ſinu ato C. B. I found it upon the Rocks of Inch-Colm.
Corallina j. B. Muſcus Maritimus, live Corallina Officinarum C. B. upon
the Rocks.
Corallina purpurei coloris feu Atrorubentis coloris. ibid.
Coronopus Sylveſtris hirſutior B. P. Coronopus, five Cornu Cervinum
vulgo, Spica Plantaginis J. B.
Coronopus Ruellii, ſive Naſturtium verrucoſum J. B. Ambroſia campeſtris
repens C.B.
I found it near the Citadel of Leith.
Cotula Flore pleno, above Blackneſs.
D.
Dipſacus Silveſtris, aut Virga Paftoris major C. B. Silveſtris five labrum
Veneris J, B. Ona Brae below the Castle of Abercorn.
E.
Echium flore albo. I found much of it in Inch-Colm.
Echio affinis Planta Marina noſtras, folio incano cæruleſcente ad cordis
effigiem formato, mihi Balforiana diéta, a D. Andrea Balforeo, qui mihi Plan-
tam primus oſtendit: It hath a blew Flower, like to the Buglofs Flower;
it is found in ſeveral Places alongſt the South-Coaſt of this Firth,
ſpreadeth its Branches around it, and grows near the Sea-Mark.
Equiſetum Marinum album ligneſcens. It groweth in the Bottom of
the Sea ; I found it growing upon an Oyſter-ſhell.
Eruca Maritima Halica filiquâ halte cufpidi Simili B.P.
Eryngium Maritimum B.P. Sea-Holly, on both sides of this Firth.
F.
Filipendula vulgaris, an Molon Plinii? C.B. Dropwort near the Caſtle
of Bruntilland.
Fucus Balteiformis Raii, Alga 5. live longiffimo, lato,craffogue folio C.B.
Fucus Capillaris viridis, near Dunibirſel,
Fucus Capillaris atrorubens, ibidem.
Fucus edulis folio criſpo five intybaceo, noftris Dulce dicto.
Fucus tenuifolius extremis flagellis, veficulis verrucolis, Donatis.
Fucus arboreus Polyſchides, in Inch-Keith.
Fucus tenuifolius, foliis Dentatis, near Barnbugle.
Fys
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 59
Fucus tenuifolius fine veſiculis,
Fucus niger inſtar pulvinaris Sericii.
Fungus Phalloides, Phallus Hollandicus Park. Noxius 38. Seu fetidus,
penis imaginem referens C.B. I found it growing in Kirkaldy Sands, a.
mongſt the Sea Graſs, near to the Weſt-Bridge.
G.
Glaux maritima B. P. at the Sea-ſide beneath Kinneil. og bad
Glaux exigua maritima flore albo.
Glaux maritima erecta, Glyciriza Silveſtris flore Luteo palleſcente C.B.
in Inch-Keith.
Gramen caninum marinum alterum Ger. found in Leith-Sands, by Mr.
James Sutherland.
Gramen Cyperoides majus latifolium Park. Cyperoides cum pannicælis nie
gris j. B. Cyperoides latifolium ſpicà rufâ caule triangulo C. B. in Inch-Keith.
Gramen Cyperoides paluftre minus Park. Cyperioides Spicis minoribus mi.
nuſque compactis C. B. near to the South-Ferry.
Ġramen Marinum juncifolium tenuiſſimum ſpicê avenacea. I found it
in the Sands below Blackneſs.
Gramen Marinum tomentoſum, Incanum, in Inch-Keith.
Gramen Spicatum alterum C. B. Marinum Spicatum Clufii, by the Seas
ſide below Kinneil.
H.
Halimus ſive Portulaca Marina C. B. in Leith Sands.
Hippoſelinum Theophrafti vel Smyrnium Diofcoridis C. B. about the
Queen's- Ferry.
Horminum Silvestre Ger. Silvestris Sclarea, flore cæruleo purpureove
magno J. B. near Bruntiſland Caſtle.
I.
Imperatoria, affinis, Umbellifera Marina Scotica, 7. Sutherlandi.
K.
Kali Geniculatum majus C. B. near Blackneſs.
Kali Spinofum cochleatum c, B. in Leith Sands.
Kali minus femine Splendente, near Blackneſs.
Kali majus Fruteſcens femine Atriplicis, below Nether-Miln, near the
Church of Abercorn.
L.
Lactuca Marina viridis. Some of it
Some of it is yellowiſh, and ſome of an
aſhy Colour, on the Rocks within the Sea.
Lagopus vulgaris Park. trifolium arvenſe humile Spicatum five Lagopus.
I found it Mid-way betwixt Dalgaty and Abirdour, upon the Coait.
Lonchitis afper a major Mathioli Park. 1. Sive aſpera C. B. Lonchitis al-
tera cum foliis denticulatis, five Lonchitis altera Mathioli J. B.
Found at
Kinneil Bank, by Mr Sutherland.
Lunaria racemoſa minor vulgaris C. B. Botrytis J. B.
a rifing Ground, upon the Weſt-ſide of Northbank Park, above Bor:
rowſtounneſs.
M.
Malva Arborea Marina noftras. I found it in Inch.Garvy.
Marrubium album. I. ſeu vulgare C B.
Melilotus vulgaris. 1. ſive Officinarum Germania C. B. trifolium odor 4:
tum, love Melilotus vulgaris flore Luteo J. B. in Aberlady Links.
I found it upon
Q2
Numa
60
Dicaledones & Vecturiones :
N.
Nummularia minor flore purpurafcente, near to the former Plant.
O.
Ornithopodium nodoſa radice Park. By the Sea-ſide, between the Queen's
Ferry and Cramond.
Orobanche major Garophyllum olens B. P. I found it below a riſing
Ground, upon the North-ſide of the Town of Brantiſland.
P.
Parietaria vulgaris Park, ſeu Officinarum & Diofcoridis C. B.
Papaver Corniculatum flore Luteo, near the Queen's-Ferry.
Q.
Quercus Marina Latifolia cum veficulis, & eadem fine veſiculis.
R.
Rubia minima Saxatilis Park.
S.
Scabioſa major vulgaris Ger.
Sedum minus flore luteo J, B.
Senecio minor vulgaris B. P.
Scordium alterum five Salvia agreftis B. P. Scorodonia Gerakan
Serpillum vulgare minus C. B.
T.
Thalictrum minus B. P. minus five ruta pratenſis genus minus, ſemine
ſtriato J. B. below the Caſtle of Kinneil.
Tormentilla Silveſtris. B. P.
Tripolium majus cæruleum, near Kinneil.
U.
Ulmaria vulgaris Park. Barba Capri floribus compactis C. B.
V.
Verbaſcum album vulgare, five Tapſus Barbatus communis Park mas 16-
tifolium C.B.
CH A P. III.
Continuing the Account of what relateth to the Natural Hiſtory of
this Shire,
H Η
Aving treated of what belongeth to the Firth of Forth, ſome
Account, in the next place, is to be given of the Firth of
Tay.
The River of Tay has its Riſe froin Loch-Tay in Braidalbin, and from
it runs by Dunkeld in Athol, and making a Turn, it runs by St. John-
ſtoun, from whence it runs to the Caſtle of Broughty, where it looſeth
it ſelf in the German Sea : It is Navigable from Broughty Caſtle to the
Town of St. Johnſtown, to which ſmall Ships come up; and there is a
Peer there, at the which the Ships load and unload; and all along the
Firth there are places where Veſſels ly to, and load or unload. After
it hath received into ic the Water of Erne, it groweth broader, and
fwelleth to the largeneſs of a Firth, which at Dundee is two Miles
broad. The Places belonging to Fife, which ly upon the South-ſide of
11
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 61
ofit, will be deſcribed in their proper Place; and what concerneth
thisFirth and its Products, will be treated of in the Deſcription of Angus.
I proceed now to relate what concerns the Natural Hiſtory of this
Shire.
The Healthfulneſs of a Country doth much depend upon the Good-
neſs of the Air; the Quality of it, as it is good or bad, being one of the
more immediate Caules of Health or Sickneſs.
By the Air is underſtood that Subſtance, which immediately en-
compaſſeth the Terraqueous Globe, wherein we live, which is filled
with all ſorts of Exhalations, and is comparatively Good or Bad, as
theſe are more or leſs Wholeſome or Noxious; exhaled from dry and
wholeſome Soils, or Mineral Earths, or Uliginous Bogs, from quick
living Streams, or ſtagnant Pools. And ſince the Nature and Quali-
ty of the Soil of this Country is very different, part of it being high
and Montaneous, part of it low and plain, part of it Hills and pare
Valleys; and in ſome Places there are large Lochs and many Pools of
Water ; in ſome parts there are Moffes, in other Moors, and upon the
South-ſide of the Shire there are many Coal-Pits: It is plain the Air
muſt differ much upon this Account. Yet, ſince without all Queſtion,
that is the moſt Healthful Air, which prolongeth Life moſt, and in
which Men enjoy moſt their Health; this Shire may be ſaid to enjoy
a very wholeſome Air, becauſe, in it, People of all Conditions live or
dinarily to a great Age; not only the Commons, who uſe a ſpare Diet,
and much Exercice and Labour, but even thoſe alſo of the Better fort:
One of the Lairds of Balfour, not long ſince, lived to Ninety Years ;
and ſeveral of the Lairds of Pitmilly have reached that Age, and ſome
to an Hundred Years : And, which is an Argument of the Wholeſome-
neſs of the Country, there are ſome Inſtances of the wonderful Fertilie
ty
of ſome Families. The firſt is of the Laird of Balgarvie, of the Sir-
name of Balfour. It is reported of him, That when King James V.
did live at Falkland, this Gentleman did wait upon the King there, at
a certain time, with Thirty of his Sons, all begotten of his own Bo-
dy, who rode on Horſes with him: The King was well pleaſed to fee
ſuch handſome and comely Men, and ſaid, he would take Care to
employ them in his Service; but it was obſerved, that in a very few
Years thereafter they died all of them.
The other Inſtance is much latter, of another Gentleman of the ſame
Sirname, Sir Michael Balfour of Denmill, who (as his Son the Learn'd
Sir Andrew Balfour told me ) of the Children he procreate in one Mar-
riage, faw, in his own time, three Hundred come off him; and the
Doctor told me, that he had ſeen near fix Hundred deſcended off his
Father. This happend in the laſt Century,
And a few Years ago, a Woman at Bruntiſland, at one Birth, brought
forth Four living Children, whereof Three received Baptiſm, and lived
fome time.
The ſtrange Sympathy betwist Two Siſters Twins, of a great Fa-
mily in this Shire, may ſeem incredible: I ſhould not relare it, if I
had not had it confirmed by their Brethren and other Siſters. That
one of them travelling of Child-birth at Edinburgh, the other Twin,
at their Seat in this Shire, at that Inſtance of time, fell a crying of Pain
in her Back, for ſome time, which was found to be the very Moments
of her Siſter's Travelling in Child-bed.
The



62
Dicaledones s Vecturiones :
The Cold in this Country is ſomewhat ſevere, but the Houſes are
well fenced againſt that with Planting, which thrives well here: The
Heat is temperate, and it was here that Cardan ſaid, Canis non mordet
in Scotia. The frequent Breezes from the Sea, or the high Mountains,
ventilate the Air, and make it very wholeſome; ſo it is rare to hear of
any Epidemick Diſeaſe in this Shire.
Í obſerved in the End of Summer 1687, at the Over-Grange, a little
above Bruntiſland, very big Hailſtones, ſome above half an Inch in
Diameter, of the Thickneſs
of a Rix-dollar, of an Hexagonal Figure,
flat on both sides.
The Country being narrow, and the Chain of Hills, which run from
the Weſt to the Eaſt, not being continued the length of the Shire,
and not running in a ſtraight Line, there is no River to ſpeak of in this
Shire,and the Channels of the Waters are but ſhort & narrow; yet there,
after Rains, at their Heads, in the Heights, ſwell often to a great Bulk,
and, for ſome Hours, are unpaſſable, except where there are Bridges.
There are many Lakes and Pools, fome big, as that at Loch-Leven,
and that at Roffie : The others are leſs, they are well furniſhed with
Trouts of divers ſorts, Pikes, Pearches and Eels, of which I ſhall
great particularly in the Deſcription of them, in their proper Place.
Theſe Lakes and Pools are much frequented with the Fowls which
haunt the freſh Waters, of which I fall treat in their proper Place.
There are ſome Mineral Waters in this Shire, which are beſt de
fcribed in their proper Places likewiſe.
The Sea hath in this Shire, in ſome Places, much encroached upon
the Land. At the Eaſt of the Town of Bruntiſand, the Sea comes now
far in upon the Land; ſome Perſons in the Town, who died not long
fince, did remember the Graſſy Links reach to the Black-Craigs, near
a Mile into the Sea now; and the Learned Mr. George Martine, in his
MS. Reliquiæ Sancti Andrea, relates it as a Tradition received, Thac
the Ancient Caldees, Regulus and his Companions, had a Cell dedicat-
ed to the Bleſſed Virgin, about a Bow-flight to the Eaſt of the Shoar
of St. Andrews, a little without the End of the Peer (now in the Sea)
upon a Rock, called at this Day, Our Lady's Craig ; the Rock is well
known, and ſeen every Day at low Water: The Culdees thereafter,
upon the Sea's Incroaching, built another Houſe, at or near the Place,
where the Houſe of the Kirkheugh now ſtands, called Sancta Maria
de Rupe, with St. Rule's Chappel, and ſays, in his time there lived
People in St. Andrews, who remembered to have ſeen Men play at Bowls
upon
the Eaſt and North ſides of the Caſtle of St. Andrews, which now
the Sea covereth every Tide. Such like Inſtances may be given of
Grounds covered with the Sea, upon the South-ſide of the Firth alſo.
The Nature of the Soil generally is good, it is indeed more Fertile
upon the Coaſts; and there are ſome Moors and Heaths in the middle
Part, and ſome Moſs towards the Weſt Part of it, but now much of
theſe are improved to good Arable or Meadow Ground; yea fome of
the Inland Valleys are not Inferior to the Land upon the Coaſt.
It will not be accounted an unreaſonable Digreſſion, to give ſome
Account of the Riſe of the Moors, Mofles and Bogs, and how they
may be improved to a better Value.
By what is ſaid already, this Country was full of Woods: The Row
mans cut many of them down, to make Way for the Marching of
1

their
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fite.
63
their Forces through the Country, as Tacitus fays, where he brings in
Galgacus, complaining that Corpora ipſa ac manus filvis aç paludibus emu-
niendis conterunt ; that is, Our Bodies and Hands are put by them to
the Drudgery of paving Bogs and Woods. They cut down the Woods
likewiſe, becauſe they were the Fences and Retreats our Anceſtors
took themſelves to when they were purſued by the Romans. So He-
rodian ſhoweth, That facilis erat ex fuga receptus Barbaris, quippe inter
falvas ac paludes, ac loca ipſis notiſſima deliteſcentibus. And when Occa-
fion offered of any Advantage, they iſſued out of them, and fell upon
the Romans : So they did behave after the Loſs they ſuſtained at the
Grampion Hill. Poſtquam ( inquit Tacitus ) Sylvis appropinquarunt colle-
Eti (Rallying) plurimos ſequentium incautos, & locorum ignaros circum-
veniebant.
The Trees being many of them cut down: Theſe which were left
ſtanding, wanting the Support of the other, were eaſily overturned
by ſtrong Winds, and falling croſs the Waters, which run in thoſe
Places, they dammed them up, and gave Riſe to the Mariſhes and
Moſſes. The Gyrations of the Water, and the Precipitations of Ters
reſtrial Matter from it, and the Putrefaction and Conſumption of rot-
ten Bogs and Branches in it, and thereupon the vaſt Increaſe of thick
Water Moſs, which flouriſheth and groweth wonderfully upon ſuch
rotten Grounds, makes them ſo turgid in ſome Parts, and ſo ſoft, that
they cannot bear Men upon them to walk. They increaſe and grow by
the perpetual Deterrations of Earth, brought from the Hills and
Mountains by Rain in moiſt Weather, and Winds in dry, till they
come to be of that Thickneſs we ſee chem now, covering, with many
Foot of this Earthy Paſt, the Trees which fell where they are now,
and are found in them. This I take to have been the firſt Original of
our Moſſes, though afterwards they increaſe Aonually, by the new
Graſs and Sedge growing upon the Rotring of the old of the former
Year, and ſo onward. Some, by what they have obſerved frae fome
Coins and other things found in them, collect from the Deepneſs they
were found in, and the Time elapſed ſince they were laid there, that
the Moſs grows not above an Inch or ſo in a Years time. The Swedes
and Norvegians, by loog Obſervation, think they can pretty near de
termine how long they have been growing,
The Earths of theſe Moſſes are of different Colours, ſome are white,
ſome grayiſh, but moſt of them are black: The Opinion of ſome is,
that theſe Colours ariſe from the different Degrees of their Putrefacti.
on, and they find the white, by the Microfcopial Obſervations, to be
nothing but a Compages and Part of the Leaves, Seeds,Flowers, Stalks
and Roors of Herbs and Fruits of Shrubs, which increaſe
every
Year.
The Gray is harder and more ponderous, which makes them conclude
theſe to be but a more perfect Putrefaction of the former. The Black
is the beſt Fire, and is moſt Bituminous, and ſeemeth to be a perfect
Putrefaction of the Plants, which grow upon theſe Grounds, ſuch as
the Eleagnus, the Ros Solis
, the Erica and the like; the rather, that
the white Moſs, which is viſibly a Paſt made up of ſuch like Plants, is
obſerved to be converted eaſily to black Moſs, by draining of the
Dailes, or curring Sluces through the Moraffes; by which Means the
white Moſs, which before was like a Spunge ſaturated with Water,
now drained, contracts to a more compact Body.
This

R 2
64
Dicaledones 5 Veeturiones:
This leadeth me to conſider how theſe Moſſes may be converted
to uſeful and profitable Ground, which is beſt done theſe two ways;
that is, where they are very ſoft and full of Water, by draining:
Which way Sir William Bruce attempted, with good Succeſs in the
draining the Flow-Moſs to the North-Weſt of his Houſe at Kinroſs ;
which he hath made good Meadow and firm Ground, in which be
hath raiſed much Planting : But where the Moſs is not ſo ſoft and wa.
teriſh, the burning it in drouthy and dry Summer is the beſt Mean;
which my worthy Friend the Lord Rankeilor performed, near to his
Houſe, and made good Arable and Paſture Ground of the Moſs there,
which I know has been done ſucceſsfully alſo in the Cars of Stirlinga
Shire, by leveral Gentlemen there.
I come next to give Account of the Means and Ways they uſe in
this Shire to meliorate their Grounds. Theſe near to the Coaft make
much uſe of Sea-wrack left upon the Shoar, after Storms of Wind,
which they lay upon the Land with good Succeſs. This Wrack alſo
is an Ingredient in the making of Alum, and Glaſs and other Maoufa-
&ories, ſlighted in this Country, which yet might turn to good Ac-
count, ſince we have the Stones and the Matter, which may make
them.
The Loam and Slike at the Mouth of Waters, where they run into
the Sea, is very profitable for meliorating Land, and our Neighbours
uſe it for that End. Where they are near to Towns, they ute Muck
and Dung, which does turn to good Account; burnt Shells impinguat
the Land, in the Inland Country they make uſe of Lime, which uſed
with Diſcretion, doeth well, but when too much of it is uſed, it waſtes
the Ground, and makes it unfit for Graſs or Corn, and the Grain
produced by it is hurtful, and diſpoſeth theſe who uſe it much, to le-
veral Diſeaſes; they do well who mix it with fat Ground, and make
a Compoſt of it. There are not Marles wanting in the Shire, which
help poor Grounds beſt of all.
There are many Quarries of good Stone in this Shire, I mean of
free Stone; that at Dalgatie upon the Coaſt is the beſt.
There is much Lime-ſtone found up and down the Shire, and there
is much Iron-ſtone in it. On the Lomunds are found good Flags for
Ovens.
Much Criſtal is got in Orrock Hill, fome like to the beſt Briſtol
Stones, ſome of a Purpliſh Colour, ſome of them have Pieces of Moſs
incloſed in them. In ſome Quarries of Stone, in this Shire, a Mineral
Pitch is gorten, and there is fine Oker gotten at Whitehill." There are
vaft Quantities of Coal gotten in the Coal-pits, and amongſt them is a
Cannel Coal, which is ſo hard, and of ſo cloſe a Texture, that it will
take a paſſable Poliſh ; Hones, Salts, and ſuch like are made of it.
The Coal-Workers meet ſometimes with Damps here as well as
elſewhere: It will not be unacceptable to the Coal Maſters in this
Shire, to give ſome Account of the Cauſes of theſe Damps, and what
is beſt for curing them.
Theſe Damps flow from Stagnations in the Subterraneous Vaults of
the Earth, for want of due Ventilation and Commerce between the
Inferiour and the Superiour Air; the Cauſa fine quâ non is certainly the
want of Motion in thoſe Cavities, without which the Air would not
have corrupted. Hence it is that in the old Works, wherein there
has
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife,
65
has been no digging for a long time, no laving, drawing or pumping
of Water, (all which keep the Air in Motion, and the Water from
Cankering) thefe Damps are moſt frequent and dangerous; and when
Coals are made dry by a Sough or free Level, the ſame Mine will be.
come more liable to Damps; the Air (tagnating and corrupting, fo aš
to kill; a Smoak of the Coal it ſelf, or the Steam of the Workmen's
Breath, and the Sweat of their bodies, and the Smoak of the Candles
they work by, but eſpecially Sulphureous, Arfenical, Nitrous or ſuch
like Mineral Steams, may produce certain Damps.
In ſeveral Coals, eſpecially in theſe about Grange and Borrowſtoun-
neſs, there is often a fulminating Damp, from the Oilyneſs and Farneſs
of the Coal, and ſomewhat of Nitre join'd with the Bitumen and Sul.
phur of the Coal, and eſpecially from the Pyrites, they call Braſs
Lumps; theſe when fired at the Candle of the Workmen, environ
them with Flames, and burn the Parts of their Bodies which are ex.
poſed, and their Cloaths, and go out at the Mouth of the Pit, with a
Noife like a Clap of Thunder, carrying all in its way, before it. The
moſt diligent Enquirer into theſe Works of Nature Dr. Plot, in his
Hiflory of Oxford-Shire,Chap. 3. Page 63. for a Remedy of ſuch Damps,
which ariſe from the Pyrites or Coperas Stones, and Arſenic mixed
with them, bas preſcribed this Remedy, that the Workmen, before
they go down where there is any Suſpicion of Poiſonous Steams, firſt
throw down into the Pit or Well, a Peck of good Lime, which flak-
ing in the Water, and fuming out at the Top, will effe&tually diſpel
all ſuch Poiſonous Vapours, to as they may. fafely go down, and ſtay
ſome time unhurt.
Where there is want of Air, a new Shaft muſt be ſet down.
The Coal ſometimes takes Fire and burns, as it hath long done in
the Grounds above Dyſert: For, as Cæſalpinus obferved, Peculiare eſt
in Bitumine accendi aguâ : Bitumens burn in Water, and eſpecially
when there are Braſs Lumps mixed with them, which lying together
in the old Canker'd Waters of the Pits, heat to that Degree, that they
fire the ſmall Coal. If Nitre be joined, it will make ſuch a Noiſe, a's
is heard ſometimes in the Moor of Dyſert, and will produce Breaches
and Rifts in the Earth, as has been there.
Beſides Coal, this Country is well provided with Peets and Turffs,
which they have abundantly in the Moors and Moſſes.
Some Years ago, there was ſome Lead found in the Ground of Fina
mont; and if the Reports of thoſe, who have ſearched them for Met:
tals, be true, there is Cinnaber and the Lapis Calaminaris, found in the
Ochils, near to the Weſt-March of this Shire. Beſides the Plants I
have given an Account of, in the Illes and upon the Coaſt, there are
ſeveral rare Plants grow in ſundry Inner parts of this Shire. I ſhall
give ſome of the rareft of them. Viz.
Androlæmum vulgare Parkinſoni, Androjemum maximum fruteſcens C. B.
Aria Theophraſti Ger. Alni effigie, lanato folio Major C. B.
Aſtragalus Sylvaticus Thalii, Chamabalano Leguminoſ& affinis planta J. B.
cibus Dionis vid. Prodrom. Vol. I.
Alcyron Ger. Hypericum, Afeyrum dictum, caule quadrangulo J. E. Andro,
famum Herlutuni c. B.
Bellis major J. B. 1. five major Silveſtris caule foliolo C. k
Clinopodium majus Park. Origano fimile c..
S
66
Dicaledones & Vecturiones :
to me.
Cochlearia major rotundi folia, ſive Batavorum Park. Folio fubrotun
do C. B.
Cynogloſſum majus vulgare C. B.
Dryopteris alba Dodonai Ger. emac. filicula fontana major, five Adian.
thum album, filicis folio c B.
Eleagnus Cordi Lob. Rhus. 4, ſive Myrtifolia Belgica C. B.
Filipendula Gerardi J. B. vulgaris, an Molon Plinii C. B.
Fungus Caliculatus ſeminiferus: Doctor Preſton found it, and ſent it
Gentianella fugax minor, Autumnalis Centaurei minoris foliis. Park.
Gramen Parnaſſi, flore albo fimplici C. B.
Herba Paris J E Solanum Quadrifolium bacciferum c. B.
Horminum Silveſtre, foliis Jerrat is.
Hypericum elegantiffimum; folio glabro.
Hyacinthus oblongo flore, cæruleus major C. B.
Imperatoria major C. B. Magiſtrantia Camerarii.
Lilium convallium flore albo, at Scotland-Wall.
Marrubium album.
Nymphea alba major vulg c. B.
Orchis
, flore nudi hominis effigiem repræſentans, an mas C. B.
Parietaria vulgaris, five Officinarum & Dioſcoridis C. B.
Paronichia rutaceo folio Ger. Sedum foliis laciniatis. 6. ſea tridactylites
tectorum C. B.
Ros Solis, folio rotundo C. B.
Rubia minima, Saxatilis.
Solanum Bacciferum. 1. five Officinarum.
Solanum Bacciferum. 4. five Melanoceraſus C. E.
Solanum Bacciferum 12 ideft ſcandens five Dulcamara C. B.
Sophia Chirurgorum,Naſturtium filveſtre. 2. five tenuiffime diviſum C.B.
Tormentilla officinarum.
Trichomanes five Polytrichum officinarum C. B.
Trifolium acetofum vulgare C. B. flore albo.
Verbaſcum album vulgare, five Tapfus Barbatus.
Viola Montana lutea Grandiflora c. B.
Xyris. I. live Gladiolus fætidus C. B.
There are ſeveral Mineral Waters in this Shire; the moſt famous
is the Spaw at Kinghorn, near to Pretty-Curr: Of the Vertues of which
Doctor William Barclay and Doctor Anderſon have written Treatiſes,
which are Printed.
Near to the Mannor of Balgrigie, there is at the Foot of the Hill a
Mineral Water, which hath beeo frequented ſometimes by Country
People; when it is poured in a Veſſel, there doth appear a Flowring
or Riſing of ſmall whitiſh Particles, which makes ſome Conjecture, it
may be impregnated with Aluminous Steams; it is obſerved to purge
by Vomit and Stool.
At Dyfert there is a Vitriolic Water, which of late is made uſe of.
At Kinkell, in the Eaſt Nuick, there is a Mineral Water, which is
faid to participate of the Ores of Iron and their Quality.
At Orrok, there is a Water taſting ſomewhat of Vitriol, which is
folutive
There will an Account be given of the Freſh-water Fiſhes, and of
the Water-Fowls, which frequent the Lochs, in their proper Places.
And


Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
67
And in the particular Deſcription of the Shire, there will be an Ac-
count given of what, relating to the Natural Hiſtory, is moſt remark-
able in them.
CHAP. IV.
Concerning the State of the Chriſtian Religion in this Shire:
T
SECTION I.
Concerning the Culdees, who firſt planted the Chriſtian Religion here.
His Chapter, containing the State of the Chriſtian Religion in
this Shire, muſt be divided in ſeveral Sections: The Firſt is
concerning the Culdees.
It is probable, that ſome particular Perfons amongſt the Pitts may
have been converted to the Chriſtian Religion, by the Scots, who ve-
ry ſoon embraced it : But the Æra of the Converſion of the Piets in
this Shire, is by our Hiſtorians deduced from the Arrival, in the Eaſt
Nuick of this Shire, of St. Regulus, (whom they call St. Rule) and his
Companions, with the Reliques of St. Andrew.
They differ ſomewhat about the Time when this happened: Our
Great Hiſtorian Arch-Biſhop Spotiſwood condeſcendeth on the Year of
Chriſt 370, when Herguftus was King of the Pies, and others agree;
that it was when Herguſtus was King. Mr. Maale, in his MS. Hiſtory,
makes Regulus to have arrived here Anno 363, in the Reign of our King
Fethelmachus. The Extracts, I have out of the Great Regiſter-Book of
the Priory of St. Andrews, make Conſtantius to have waſted the City
of Patras, where the Reliques of St. Andrew were kept; and to have
carried them away Anno 345; and thac the third Night before the
Emperour came there, St. Rule was warned by a Viſion, to take ſome
of the Reliques to bring them hither, and it was ſome Years thereafter
before he arrived here. Fordun Lib. 2. Cap. 46, 47 and 48, has the
Hiſtory of this, and ſays it was ſome Years after the firſt Viſion, be-
fore Regulus left Patras ; and that he had a ſecond Viſion, command-
ing him to bring them hither : Upon which he took Voyage by Sea,
with his Companions, and near two years thereafter fuffered Ship-
wrack at Muckroſs, upon this Coaſt, when Hurgaſt the Son of Forgius,
whom he calls in the Catalogue of the Pittiſb Kings) Forgfo, reign-
ed here; and he ſays, That King Hungus, Suum inibi Palaitum juxta
Bafilicam ædificans, Beato Regulo fuiſque fratribus terras quafdam pro le-
minandis frugibus in eleemofinam perpetuam escolendas conceffit. Fordun
calleth Regulus an Abbot; the Excerpts of the old Regiſter of St. Apa
drew callech him a Biſhop, and his Companions his Clerks; and ſhow-
eth, that afterwards they travelled through the Country, and built
ſeveral Churches, (which in thoſe Times were built of Wood, with
which this Country abounded ) the MS. mentionech Three, One at
Fortevioth, a Town then, One at Monechata, which was afterwards
called

S 2
68
Dicaledones 6 Vecturiones :
called Monichi, and beyond the Moneth one at Doldanha, called after-
wards Chondrohedalian. It is not known where thefe Towns ſtood,
the Buildings being then of Wood, periſhed, and there is no Veſtige
left of 'ein. Sanazar.
Et querimur genus infelix humana labare
Membra ævo, cum regna palam moriantur & urbes.
After Hurgust,
Reguliss made his Abode in the Eaſt - Nuick of this shire,
and is reported to have lived there 32 Years after his Arri.
vals, ferving GOD devoutly in Cells, and gave the Riſe to the
Culdees, who lived there for many Ages thereafter, Boethius Hift.
Lib.6, ſays, That Hurgult fruxit & haud procul a palatio facram ædens
divo Apoſtolo dicatam. Ferunt eam esſe quam hodie omnibus venerabilem
cernimus, in medio agro Canonicorum Jepultur Sacro, monumentis priſco
more celebribus ( ut eſt videre ) ſine tamen nominibus refertam. Hanc
prior et as Kilreul, hoc eft templum Reguli aut Regulo potius fuadente firu-
Et um, recentior vero vetus Andreæ templum, appellitat.
their greateſt Benefactor, was King Hungus ; the Extracts out of the
Old Regiſter of St. Andrews ſhow us, That Rex Hungus Bafilicæ Sancti
Apoſtoli in Parochiam dedit, quicquid terræ eſt inter mare quod Iſhunde.
nema dicebatur, uſque ad Mare quod Sletheuma vocabatur, ego in adjacen-
ti Provinciâ per circuitum de Largaw, uſque ad Sireis Canum, ey de Sireis
uſque ad Hyhatnachten Machchirb, que tellus nunc dicitur Hadnachten.
Rex vero dedit hunc locum, fc. Chilrimonth Deo & S. Andreæ ejus Apoſto-
lo, cum aquis, pratis, cum agris, cum paſcuis, cum moris cum nemoribus
in eleemofinam perpetuo, & tantâ libertate locum illum donavit, ut illius
Inbabitatores liberi do quieti ſemper exifterent de exercitu, & de operibus
Caſtellorum & Pontium, & de inquietatione omnium Sæcularium exactio.
num. In Memoriale datæ libertatis, Rex Hungus ceſpitem arreptum, coram
Nobilibus Pietis hominibus ſuis, uſque ad Altare St. Andrea detulit, &ſu
per illud, ceſpitem eundem obtulit; in præſentia teſtium horum hoc factum eſt
.
Thalarg Filii Tthernbuthib, Naftan Filii Chelturan, Garnach Filii Dojnach,
Drafti Filii Wrthroſi, Nachtalech Filii Gigherti, Shinab Filii Lacheren,
Anegus Filii Forchele, Pher adath Filii Phinleich, Phiachan ſui Filii, Bola
ge, Glunmerach Filii Taran, Demene Filii Chinganena, Duptalaich Filii
Bargah. Iſti teftes ex Regali prosapia geniti ſunt.
Chana Filius Dudabrath hoc Monumentum ſcripſit,
Regi Pherath, Filio Bargoth, in Villa Migdale.
And to this is ſubjoined, Hæc, ficut in Veteribus Pictorum libris fcripta
reperimus, tranſcripfimus.
The Excerpts of the MS. Regiſter tell, That deleto funditus Pitto-
yum regno & a Scotis occupato, viciſſim res poſſeſſiones Ecclefiæ creſce-
bant, aut decreſcebant, prout Reges, & Principes devotionem ad S. Apóſto-
lum habebant,erat autem Regia urbs, Rimont, Regius Mons dieta,quam Rex
Hungus Deo & S. Apoſtolo dedit. This is confirmed by Buchanan, Lib.
6. Sedem ( inquit ) Epiſcopalem, quam Abrenethii collocarant, ad Fanum
Reguli tranſtulit, quod Pofteritas, Fanum Andrea, dici maluit. The Cul.
dee's in this place had ſuch Reputation, that our King Conſtantine III.
when he abdicate the Kingdom, retired amongst them, and ſpent the
five Years he lived after that, in his Retirement, with them.
The
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 69
The Excerpts out of the Old Regiſter ſhow, that Brude Filius, ul:
timus Regum Pictorum, gave to Sr. Servan and che Culdees the Ine of
Loch-Leven; Macbet, the Son of Finlach, gave to them Kirkneſs, &c.
Edgar, the Son of Malcolm, gave them Petwemokun; and King Malcolm
and Queen Margaret gave to them the Villa Balcriſtine. The follow-
ing Donation is ſo remarkable, I ſhall ſet it down, as I find it in the
MS. Excerpts.

EDELR ADUS Vir Veneranda Memoriæ, Filius
Malcolmi Regis Scotiæ, Abbas de Dunkelden & inſuper
Comes de Fyfe terras de Admor dedit eis, & quia diétus
Edelradus erat infra ætatem, Donationem hanc confirma-
runt duo ejus Fratres Alexander & David, in præſentia Con-
ftantini Comitis de Fyfe, & Neffe, & Cormac, Filii Mack-
beath,& Malnechte, Filii Beelham, Sacerdotum de Aberneth,
& Mallebryde alterius Sacerdotis & Thnadel, & Auguſtini
Sacerdotis Keledeorum & Berbeadh, Rectoris Scolarum de
Abernethy, & coram coetibus totius Univerſitatis tunc de
Abernethie ibidem degentibus, & coram Deo Omnipotente
& Omnibus Sanctis, & ibi data eſt plenariè & Univerſali-
ter ab omnibus Sacerdotibus, Clericis & Laicis Maledictio
Dei Omnipotentis, & Beatæ Mariæ Virginis, & Omnium
Sanctorum, ut Dominus Deus daret eum in exterminium &
perditionem, & omnes illos qui irritarent, & revocarent &
diminuerent Eleemofinam de Admore, omni Populo refpon-
dente Amen.

Maldainus Epiſcopus S. Andreæ dedit eis Ecclefiam de Merkinth cum toa

14 terrâ.
Tudal Epiſcopus S. Andrea dedit Ecclefiam de Sconin.
Modach Filius Malmikel, vir piiffime recordationis, Epiſcopus S. An.
drea, cujus vitâ & do&trinâ, tota Regio Scotorum eft luftrata, contulit eis
Ecclefiam de Hurkindorah.
Adjudicatio quartæ partis terrarum de Kirkneſsi per Nobiles Prudena
tes viros, à Rege David conſtitutos, quam Robertus Burgonenfis miles à
Keledeis per vim rapuit, quum ea Keledeis reſtitueretur victo Roberto Bur-
gonenſi
.
Beſides theſe mentioned above, the Excerpts of the Regiſter ſhow,
that there were other Lands in this Shire belonged to them, Terræ quas
tenent Keledei, Kinkel, Kinnadin Fihe, Kinnadin Egu, Lethin. Kering
Kerner, Kynninis, Rathmatgallum, Syreis, Baletoch, Kaletuiſe, Baleo-
cherthin, Pethkenin, Kingorg.
Theſe Culdees or Keledei, as they are called in the Charters and
MS. are highly commended by theſe of the Romiſh Church, not with.
ſtanding they differed in ſeveral Points from them, as ſhall be
ſhown afterwards. Alcuin Epiſt. 26. directed, Doctiſſimis Viris el Pae
tribus in Provinciâ Scotorum, ſhows that our People did not ad.
T


mis

Dicaledones 6 Večturiones:
70
mit amongſt them Auricular Confeſſion to Prieſts, Dicitur (inquit)
neminem ex Laicis, Juam velle confeffionem Sacerdotibus dare. And, tho
he brings ſeveral Arguments againīt this Opinion, yet he gives the
following Character of them, in the beginning of the Letter, thus :
- Plurima veltræ lagacitatis & Religionis laus, noftris fæpius intonuit
“ auribus, leu propter facratiffimam Monachorum vitam, feu pro-
prer Laicorum religiolam converſationem, dum illi ab omni ftrepitu
“ Secularis inquietudinis, ſoli Deo vacare deſiderant, & ifti inter mun-
“ danas occupaciones, caftiffimam vitam degere dicunrur. And Georg.
Con. de Duplici fiatu Religionis apud Scotos, Pag. 14. gives this Account
of them. “ In Culdæis videre erat idæam vitæ Chriftianæ, quæ a
“ mundi ftrepitu, hominumque confortio abducta, cæleftium rerum
“ contemplationi tota vacabat, qualem, per Orientis Provincias, eodem
" & ſubiequentibus feculis, exercebant Gloriofi illi Dei ſervi, quos A-
“ nachoretas & Aſcitas dixere apud Ægyptios, Græcos & Affyrios, a co
In which he equalleth them to the Hermites in the Eaſt. The Vene-
rable Bede deſcribes them to us, in his Account of Aidan, Lib. 3. Cap.
5. “Inter alia (inquit) vivendi Documenra, faluberrimum abftinen-
tiæ vel continenciæ Clericis exemplum reliquit. Cujus doctrina id
“ maxime commendabat omnibus, quod non aliter quam vivebat cum
" ſuis, ipſe docebar. Nihil enim hujus mundi quærere, nil amare cu-
« rabat. Cun&ta, quæ ſibi à regibus vel divitibus feculi donabantur,
“ mox pauperibus qui occurrerent erogare gaudebat. Difcurrere per
" cuncta & urbana & ruſtica loca nun equorum dorfo, fed pedum in-
« ceſſu vectus, niſi fi major forte, neceſſitas compuliffet folebat. Qua-
“ tenus ubicunque aliquos vel divites vel pauperes incedens afpexiilet,
“ confeftim ad hos divertens, vel ad fidei ſuſcipiendæ Sacramentum, fi
“ Infideles effent, invitaret, vel fi fideles, in ipſa eos fide confortaret,
atque ad eleemofynas bonorumque operum executionem & verbis
excitaret & fa&tis. In tantum autem vita illius a noftri temporis
“ legniciâ diftabat, ut omnes qui cum eo incedebant, five Adtonfi
, five
“ Laici meditari deberent, ideft aut Legendis Scripturis, aut Píalmis
“ diſcendis operam dare. And their Monks lived with thai lame
Strictneſs,as Bede ſhows in thoſe Colman bred in a Monaſtery, which he
erected, of whom he gives this Teſtimony, Lib. 4. Cap. 4. Ad exem.
plum venerabilium Patrum, fub regula & Abbate Canonico, in mag nâ contio
nentiâ & finceritate proprio labore manuum vivunt. They differed in the
Obſervation of Paſch, from the Church of Rome; they kept it, as Bede
Lib. 3. Cap.25. thews Colman told, as the Bleſſed Evangeliſt John ob-
ſerved it in the Churches where he ruled; and, without the Cereino.
nies uſed by the Romaniſts, they Baptized in any Water they came to,
as the ſame Bede ſhows, Lib. 2. Cap. 14. Likewiſe the Churchmen had
a different Tonſure from that uled in the Romiſh Church, and the Bi-
Thops had no certain Seats: And, as Buchanan telleth us Lib.6. vbi
cuique obvenerat occafio fuum munus obibant, nullis adhuc regionibus defi.
nitis
. The Biſhops were many of them Monks, and had been ordain-
ed by Monks, as Bede Lib. 3. Cap. 3. ſhows, Monachi erant maxime
qui ad prædicandum venerant. Monachus ipfe Epiſcopus Aidanus, utpote de
inſula Hy deſtinatus, cujus Monaſterium in cunétis penè Septentrionalium
Scotorum & omnium Pictorum Monaſteriis non parvo tempore Arcem tene-
bat, regendiſque eorum populis præerat. What Bede calleth Arx in the 5.
Chapter of the lame zd Book, he calleth it Collegium in theſe Words,
Ab




Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
71

Ab hac ergo inſula, ( Hy; ab horum Collegio Monachorum ad Provinciam
Angloram, inſtituendam in Chriſto miffus eft Aidanus accepto Gradu Epiſ-
copatus. In this Iſle there was a Conventus Seniorum, upon Occaſions, as
Bede ſhows, where Matters of Importance were conſidered and de-
cerned, and Ordination was given to theſe who were found fit to re-
ceive it, as in this Chapter Aidan was found worthy and fit,and there-
upon was ordained, being prefent in the Council, as Bede deſigns it.
So Hy, at this cime, was to the Scots and Picts ſuch a College, as the
Sacred College at Jeruſalem was to the Chriſtians, in the firſt Times.
And the Learn'd Mr. Maule, in his MS. Hiſtory, ſayeth, Qui hac æta-
te apud nos Epiſcopi dicebantur, planè Apoſtoli fuere, neque certam ali-
quam ſedem habuere, aft fingulas Provincias pedibus obibant
, Evangelium
predicando ac Sacramenta more primitive Ecclefiæ miniſtrando. They did
this not only in this Country, but alſo in other Countries they went
to. The Name was at that time taionorc, an Overſeer, and apocs@, a
Prefident. The Name Praful, which they took afterwards, was, as
Lazius obferveth Comment. de Republicâ Romana, Lib.2. Cap. 2. proper
to the Præfides Provinciarum, & accidit potiffimum in Provinciis Italiæ
prætorio ſubjectis, ut dignitatem Præfidum fediumque præſidialium, ipfe po-
ſtea locorum Epiſcopi fuerint ſecuti. And as he remarks there, Diſtrin
et us Præfe&ture Pretoriana Dioceſes vocabantur, as Cicero took the Word
Diocefis, 3. Epiſt. ad Atticum, o Lib. 5. ad Atticum. That Potentiæ Sec44-
laris Typhus had not crept in amongſt us in theſe firſt times ; we had
nothing ado with the Church of Rome then; and our Biſhops when
they went Abroad, had no regard to theſe Dioceſes, they ordained,
where-ever they came. For which Cauſe the French Churches, which
were then Subject to the Church of Rome, oppoſed this Practice of our
Biſhops, as we find in the Additions to the Capitularia Regum Franco-
tum. The Capitalum LXV. eft de Scotis, qui ſe Epiſcopos effe dicunt, die
quofdam abſque licentia Dominorum ſuorum ordinant. Beſides Biſhops
and Preachers, they had in their Monaſteries, (which were indeed Se-
minaries and Schools of Learning and Good Life) likewiſe Doctors and
Lectors, as Bede ſhows Lib. 2. Cap. 19. in the Letter of Hilarius Arch-
Presbyter, &'c. directed, Dile&tilfimis & Sanctiſſimis I bomiano, Colum-
bano, Chromano, Dimano do Barhano Epiſcopis, Chromano, Hermannoque,
Lauſtrano, Stellano & Segiano Presbyteris
, Sarano cæteriſque Doctoribus
Jeu Abbatibus Scotis
. And the Arch Biſhop Uſher, in his Sylloge Veterum
Epist. Hibern. has one Albini Magistri ad Colcum Lectorem in Scotiâ,
addreſſed, Benedicto Magiſtro & Pio Patri Colcu. Theſe our Church-
men did oppoſe all Innovations in the Do&trine of the Church, as Bede
telleth us Hift. Lib. 3. Cap.4. “Tantum ea, quæ in Propheticis
, Evan-
“ gelicis & Apoftolicis Literis difcere poterant, pietatis & caftitatis
“ opera diligenter obfervantes. They kept cloſe by the Doctrine of
the Scriptures, and lived a devout Life.
Theſe Culdees, as Mr. Maule remarks, “ Eccleſiam adminiftrarunt,
“ ufque ad annum Chrifti quadringentefimum tricefimum, in fumma
integritate morum, tum Doctrinæ puritate, quo Anno a Celeſtino
" Pontifice Romano Palladius in Scoriam miffus, uri annales noftri tum
« & Venerabilis Beda referunt, diu ante in Chriftum credentem, ubi
“ docuit feſta fimul & memorias Eccleſiaſticas diligenter celebrare?
6 advenit vero Scotiam (ut fcribit Fordonus) magoà Cleri Comitiva,
Eugenii Regis Anno undecimo, cui Rex Manſionis locum ubi petie-
T2
Bb rat
72
Dicaledones Veeturiones:

“ rat, Gratis dedit. Et in hujus adventum pura & fimplex Chriſtiana
“ Doctrina apud Scotós fuit, prout ab A poitolis
, ac eorum Difcipulis
accepere. Anno 366. Eugenio primo Rege, Monachi Chriſtiani ſe
“in Infulam Ionam receperunt, ubi & extruere ceperunt coenobium,
quod poſtea auctum a Divo Columbâ; Eugenio Sccundo Rege Pala
“ ladius, Ternanum Archiepiſcopum apud Pictos ac Servanum Epifco-
pum
ad Orcades inſulas miſit. Then Diviſions creeped in amongſt
our Clergy, while fome keep'd by our Caldees, to the Ancient Uſages
of our Church; and ſome chooſed to conform to the Romißh Rites.
And (what Auſtine did amongſt the Britains ) Palladius attempted
here, to bring our Churchmen firſt to a Conformity with the Church
of Rome, and after that to a Subjection to it : He came here in State,
as Fordun ſays lib. 3. cap. 3. “ Advenit vero Scotiam magnâ Cleri Co.
mitiva, cui Rex Manlionis locum ubi petierat, gratis dedit. Prædi.
“ cationis autem & Sacramentorum miniftrationis confortem, Sanctiſli.
mum virum Servanum, habuit, quem ordinatum Epiſcopum, quia
tantæ genti miniſteria folus impendere Paſtoralia non fufficiebat, ad
“ orthodoxam populo fidem docendam, ac opus follicité perficiendum
Evangelii, dignum per omnia ſuum effecit adjutorem.' And from
the Historia Beati Kentigerni, which he citeth, he addeth, Doctrinâ poſt-
modum Eccleſiaſtica ſufficienter imbutum (that is, in the Rires and Ce-
remonies of the Church of Rome) in omni Scotorum gente ſuum confti.
tuit Suffraganeum: And he names Chap. 4. of the fame Book, Ternanus
Pontifex a Diſciple of Palladius alſo, and Kentigernus was a Difciple of
Servanus. And Bede tellech us lib. 3. cap. 26. of Tuda a Biſhop, “Qui
erat apud Scotos Auftrinos eruditus atque ordinatus Epiſcopus, ha-
66 bens juxta morem Provinciæ illius (ſcilicet Nordhumbrorum ) co-
65 ronam tonſuræ Ecclefiafticæ, & Catholicam temporis Paſchalis re-
gulam obſervans. And Bede lib. 5. cap. 16. ſhows, That plurima
Scotorum Ecclefiæ, inſtante Adamnano, Catholicum Paſcha ſuſceperint, and
thac pene omnes, qui ab Hyenlium erant Dominio liberi, ab errore correctos,
ad unitatem reduxit Catholicam. Thus the Superſtitious Rites of the
Church of Rome came in amongſt us: Yet the Keledei from Hy, and
theſe bred at St. Andrews, oppoſed theſe Innovations, and keep'd ſtrict-
ly the Simplicity of the Goſpel, as they were taught by the Diſciples of
St. John for many Years after this. The Extracts of the Regiſter of the
Priory of St. Andrews ſays, “ Sublatis vero a præſenti vitâ San&tis qui
s cum reliquiis Beati A poſtoli advenerant, & eorum difcipulis atque
"imitatoribus, cultus ibi Religioſus deperierat, ficut & Gens barbara &
“ inculta fuerat, habebantur tamen in Ecclefia S. Andreæ, quota &
“ qualis ipſa tunc erat, tredecim per ſucceſſionem Carnalem; that
there.continued Thirteen by Carnal Succeſſion, quos Kelledeos appellant,
qui fecundum ſuam aſtimationem & hominum traditionem (thus he treats
what was their manner of keeping Paſch) magis quam fecundum Sana
ctorum Statuta Patrum vivebant, ſed adhuc fimiliter vivunt.
The Keldees were not confined to the Priory of St. Andrews,but were
ſcattered over the Country, ſome in the Iſle of Lochlevin, and ſome
in Pitmoak and Kirkaldy, ſome in the Iſle of May: And theſe Places,
which are deſigned Kills, as Kilmenie, &c. were their Seats. Some
of the Seats were deſigned by the Name of the Culdee, as St. Monan.
Yea there were of them at Culroſs; and where ever either a Monaſtery
or Priory came to be built afterwards; yea in the Cathedrals there
were



Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife.
73

were ſome of them, as at Abernet by, Dunkeld and Brechin. They lived
at firſt upon the Labour of their Hands, and the Oblations on the Al-
tar; afterwards Donations, were made to them. The Excerpt a out of
the Regiſter ſhows, That ſimul vivebant, & quædam habebant commu-
nia, pauciora forlicet o deteriora, quædam vero propria, plura fcilicet & po-
tiora, prout quiſque ab amicis ſuis aliquâ neceſſitudine ad ſe pertinentibus,
viz. conſanguineis & affinibus, vel ab eis quorum ani na charæ funt, quod
eft animarum amici, five aliis quibuflibet modis, poterit quis adipiſci. They
lived together, and had ſome things in common, and the reſt in Pro-
perty. Tho married Perſons might be Kildees, as we find by the Wit-
neſſes to the Donation of the Lands of Admore by Edelradus, ſome of
them are Sons co the Prieſts; yet, after they became Culdees, they could
not have their Wives in their Houſes, nor other Women that might
be fufpected. The MS. fhows, That poftquam autem Keldei effecti
funt, non licet eis habere uxores ſuas in domibus ſuis, ſed nec alias de qui-
bus mala oriatur ſuspicio. The MS. Extracts fhow, That “ Perfonæ
“ nihilominus ſeptem fuerunt, oblationes altaris inter fe dividentes,
quarum feptem portionum, unam tantum habebat Epiſcopus, &
“ Hoſpitale unam; quinque vero reliquæ in quinque cæteros divide-
“bantur, qui nullum omnino altari vel Eccleſiæ impendebant Servi-
“tium,præterquam quod peregrinos & hofpites, cum plures quam ſex
6 adventarent,more tuo, hofpitio ſuſpiciebant, fortem mittentes, quis,
“ quos, vel quot reciperent? hofpitale fanè femper fex &, infra fufci-
6 piebat ſex. By which it appeareth, that the Offerings made at the
Altar, were divided into ſeven Portions; and the Bihop performed
the Divine Offices in the Church, for which he had one Portion of che
Offering alloted co him; and there was an Hoſpital, which then re-
ceived only fix Strangers or Gueſts at a time, for which one Portion of
the Offerings was allowed to it: There were Five other Perſons who
attended this Hoſpital, who performed no Service in the Church, and
they had the other Five Portions divided amongſt them. They al-
ways attended theſe who were in the Hoſpital, and beſides, when
there liappen'd more than Six to come, then they were wont to cart
Lots, who, whom and how many they ſhould receive and accommo-
date with themſelves : They counted Obedience, in the performance
of theſe Charitable Works, as good as Sacrifice.
I come now to give Account how they came ſenſibly to looſe Ground,
till they were quite laid aſide. The Wars with the picts firſt, and af
terwards with the Danes, brought Perfecutions upon them, and they
were forced moſt of them to retire to Woods and deſart Ides, as Adria
an particularly did, to the Iſle of May, where he and his Companions
ſuffered Martyrdom by the Danes, who were then Pagans, and, as
the Hiſtories ſhow, deſtroyed the Churches and Religious Houſes,
where ever they came. And when our Kings got time to make up
the Breaches the Enemies had made, theſe who ſucceeded, were not
Men of that Zeal, Learning or Auſterity of Life: For the MS. Excerpis
Show, That after theſe, who imitated Regulus and his Companions,
died, cultus sbi Religioſus deperierat, ficut & gens barbara ( inculta fue-
rat; and theſe who came to be Culdees at St. Andrews then, “ Redi-
stus & Poffeffiones proprias habebant, quas, cum è vitâ decederent,
uxores eorum quas publicè tenebant, filii quoque, vel filiæ, propin-
qui vel generi, inter fe dividebant, nihilominus & altaris oblaciones,
U
66 cui
74
Dicaledones is Veeturiones :

66
“ cui non deſerviebant, quod puduiſſet dicere, fi non libuiſſet eis fa.
cere.
Nec potuit tantum auferri malum, uſque ad tempus fælicis
"s memoriæ Regis Alexandri, Sanctæ Dei Ecclefiæ ſpecialis A maioris ;
" qui & Ecclefiam Beati Andreæ Apoftoli, poffeffionibus & reditibus
"ampliavit
, multiſque ac magnis muneribus cumulavit, libertatibus
« & confuetudinibus quæ fui Regii juris erant, cum Regali poffeffione
« donavit
. Terram etenim,quæ curſus Apri dicitur, quam cum allatæ
6 fuiſſent Reliquiæ Beati Andrea Apoftoli, Rex Hungus, cujus fupra
mentionem fecimus Deo & S. Apoftolo Andreæ dederat, & poltea
- ablata fuerat, ex integro reftituit, eo nimirum obtentu & conditio-
ne,
ut in ipfâ Ecclefiâ conftitueretur Religio ad Deo deſerviendum.
“ Non enim erat, qui Beati Apoſtoli altari deſerviret, nec ibi miſa ce.
“ lebrabatur, niſi cum Rex vel Epiſcopus illo advenerat, quod raro
“contingebat. Keledei namque in angulo quodam Ecclefiæ, quæ mos
46 dica nimis erat, ſuum officium more fuo celebrabant. The firſt Re-
medy of this Corruption and Backſliding of the Culdees, was attempte
ed by King Alexander I. who reſtored the Poſſeſſions and Privileges,
which were given them by King Hungus, and had been taken from
them by his Succeffors, Kings of the Pi&ts, and others. I come now
to give Account, how they were deprived of their Rights and Privi-
leges.
Boethius, Scot. Hiſt. lib. 6. fol. 92. ſays, Pontificem inter ſe communi
fuffragio deligebant, penes quem Divinarum rerum effet poteſt as ; is multos
deinceps annos, Scotorum Epiſcopus, uti noftris traaltur annalibus eft ap-
pellatus. Neither (as Arch-Biſhop Spotiſwood obferveth, Hiſtory of
the Church of Scotland, Lib.4. Pag. 4.) had our Biſhops any other
Title, whereby they were diſtinguiſh d, before the Days of Malcolm III.
who firſt divided the Country into Dioceſes, appointing to every Bi-
ſhop the Limits, within which they ſhould keep and exerciſe their Ju-
riſdiction.
The Learn’d Mr. Robert Maule, in his MS. de Antiquitate Gentis Sco-
torum, telleth us of theſe Culdees, That “ Hi multis ſeculis apud majo.
of res noftros floruere, fummâ cum vitæ integritate, tum Sanctimoniâ,
6 manfitque hoc Sodalitium, tum nomen, tum inftitutum, donec fen-
*5 Gim imminutum tyrannide, tum ambitione Epiſcoporum, maximè
qui Andreanam ſedem invaferant, tum & Romanorum Pontificum,
« maxime Bonifacii Octavi ac Joannis vicelimi ſecundi. Ante horum
“ enim tempora, Penes Culdæos poteftas omnis fuit eligendi Epiſco-
pos, quos fere omnes ſemper é ſuis ſodalibus cooptabant. Primus
“ vero, qui huic tam Antiquæ electioni fefe oppofuerit, Willielmus
66 Vi harius fuit, qui apud Sconam conſecratus, idibus O&obris Anni
1273. Keledeis, ut Author MS. ſcribit, tunc ab electione excluſis.
S6 At illo præſidente (præfuit enim ſeptem annis, fex menfibus & no-
66 vem diebus ) latus illud facræ Ædis majoris, quod ad occidentem
“ fpe&at, vi venti corruit. Et fic qui eum fequutus eft Epifcopus Wil-
6 lielmus Fraſerus, priftinum item electionis modum, feclufis Kele.
66 deis, violavit : Cui ſucceſſit Gulielmus Lambertonus, Nonis Novem.
“ bris, Anno 1297. præteritis item Keldæis, quâ de cauſâ Gulielmus
" Cumioius, Keldæorum præpoſitus, quem noltri priorem dicunt, Pon-
- tificem Romanum Bonifacium Octavum appellat, coram quo diai
" Lambertoni electionem modis omnibus impugnavit, aſt nihil profe-
cit, Pontifice jam cuncta ad fe trahente, qui& prædictam electionem
tan

$6
,
Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 75
"tanquam Legitimam confirmavit, ac Kalendis Junii Anno 1208.
66 eundem confecravit. Qui huic ſucceſſit in Pontificatu Jacobus Ba-
nus dictus, ele&tus 13 Cal. Junii, excluſis penitus (ut inquit Author
* MS.) Keledeis, qui jam Roma, tempore electionis, obtinuit Epiſ-
copatum à Papa, Joanne vicefimo fecundo, qui (ut idem refert;
quafi omnes Epifcopatus Mundi ad Collationem fuam refervavit.
“ Poitremo Gulielmus Bellus electus 14 Kalend. Septembris; exclufis
“ runc penitus Keldæis, nullumque jus in dicta ele&tione vindicancia
“ bus, feu impedimentum facientibus, per viam (inquit) compro-
66 mifii.
Before I leave theſe Caldees, I cannot but mention the Account of
their Labours Abroad, of which, Midendorpius Lib. 2. Academ. after
he had treated of them, ſays, Quorum diſcipuli Kentigernus, Colum-
bus, Patricius, Servanus, Ternanus, Aidanus, & multi alii, tantos pro-
grellus in Chriſtianâ fide fecere, at ſubſequenti atate, Scoticis Monachis,
nihil fanétius, nihil eruditius fuerit, & in univerſam Europam ſanctifimo-
rum virorum examina emiſerunt, quibus Fulda Germania, Sanctus Gallus
Helvetid, aliaque urbes & Monafteria originem debent fuam.
And, for what they did in our own Country, we have a large Ac-
count, with a great Character of them, given by the Learn'd and Pious
Mr. Robert Boid of Trochrig, the Ornament of his Age, in his Com-
mentary upon the Epheſians, Cap. 6. Verf. 23 & 24.
Page 1197 he ſays, " Præter Bedæ & aliorum Hiſtorias, undè pri-
mam Chriſtianiſmi inter majores noftros originem odorari licet &
"augurari, teftantur hoc ipſum, ipfæ nominum prifcorum reliquiæ,
quæ Albinorum linguâ vernaculâ, nobis olim genuinâ ac gentilitiâ,
non aliter paſſim Ecclefias noftras quam per Monachorum cellas de-
lignant.
Nempe viri illi ſanctiſlimi, ſemoti à turbâ curiſque ſecularibus,
non tam celebritatem quam ſolitudinem affe&tabant; nec Regum
“curabant, fed cafarum vilitate, cellarumque anguſtiis & humilitate
" contenti, ſeipſos deprimendo, Chrifti Domini ac fervatoris doctri-
nam exaltabant & exornabant, ejus, quem prædicabant, humilira.
tem, & pro nobis exužíuwiv, non verbo tantum fed & facto reque ip-
“ lâ adumbrantes, totoque vitæ ſuæ tenore præferentes.
Pag. 1195. Quid ipfis arduuin ac difficile, quid afperum ac mole-
** ftum, quid aut longum eo uique vifum eft aut laborioſum, ut vel
« ab incæpto deterreret, vel fractos & fatigatos cogeret ante finem
“ ſuccumbere atque deficere? non certè detectorum ſqualentium hor-
“ ror & vaftitas, non avia folitudo, vix feris & ſerpentibus habitata ;
“non cilicii corpus perpetuo prementis afperitas ; non fufcepta ſuprá
“ vires humanas inedia ; non cum noctium vigiliis, dierum continua-
ta jejunia, non cum jejuniis pernox & perdia rerum Divinarum con-
• templatio, meditatio, deprecatio, corporis animique coram Deo
proftratio, humi cubatio, vel certe in tegete aut ſtorea (non multo
o meliore) dormitio; non corpori indicta rerum omnium præter pa-
nem & aquam abſtinentia perpetua ; non cum hoftilis illius tenia-
« toris infidiis, inſultibus & aggreſſione multiplici, continua conten-
taque luctatio, non reliqua illa nobis vix credenda vitæ & converſa-
“tionis aufteritas, fragilitatis humanæ modum finemque prætergreffa:
quam tamen Chriſti amor, in illis omni fiamma vehementior, omni
obia
C G
66
U 2
76
Dicaledones ♡ Vecturiones :

"obice fortior, omni neceſſitate cogentior, omni difficultate ſuperior,
"omni morte violentior, omni vita pretiofior, omni denique live an
marore, ſive dulcedine, live acerbitate, five amenitate potentior,
6 intenfiorque, non tantum condivit, attemperavit, emolliit, ſed &
obforplic penitus, & in contrariam ſuavitatem convertit.
(G
SECTION II.
1
got
Showing how the Culdees were deprived off their Rights.
Meet with no Account, how the Keledees were turned out of their
Rights, fo good as that I find in the MS. Excerpts out of the Great
Regiſter of the Priory of St. Andrews; and therefore I ſhall ſet it
down as I find it in the Latin Copy. The Culdees relaxing that ſtrict
Diſcipline they had obſerved before, King Alexander 1. took notice of
it; and, when he reſtored to them the Lands deſigned Curſus Apri,
(which had been taken from them ) he did upon that Condition re-
ſtore them, I hat they ſhould attend diligently the Service of GOD
in the Church, which they performed only when the King or the Bi-
ſhop came to it, which was but ſeldom. The MS. alſo remarks that,
Keledei in angulo quodam Ecclefiæ, que modica nimis erat, ſuum officium
more fuo celebrabant, which infinuates, that their way of performing
the Divine Service, differed from the Roman way, which at that time
came to be followed by many of the other Clergy: And to keep them
to the conſtant Performance of the Divine Service, in his latter Days,
he
Robert the Firſt Prior of the Church of Scoon, to be elected as
the MS. has it ) Scotorum Epiſcopus; for ſo, in Ancient Time, the Bi-
fhops of St. Andrews were deſigned. Hence was it that Fothet a Bi-
fhop of great Authority, cauied write on the Caſe of the Evangile theſe
Verſes.
Hanc Evangelii thecam conftraxit aviti
Fothet, qui Scotis fummus Epiſcopus eft.
And the MS. ſays, Nunc quoque in vulgari & communi locutione, Eſcop
Alban, Episcopi Albanie appellantur. And the fame King Alexander re.
commended it to King David, who alone of his Brethren was then a-
live, to take Care as well of the Church, as of the Kingdom, and to
fee Robert, the Ele&t Biſhop, Conſecrated, which he performed; who
did thereafter apply bimtelf to have the Church enlarged, and took
Care that the Divine Worſhip was duly performed; and he did ex-
pend the Seventh Part of the Offerings upon the Altar, in promoving
the Work about the Church; and becauſe it went but ſlowly oo that
way, by the Conceſſion of King David, Oblationes Altaris, 4 manibus
Laicorum, tam virorum quam mulierum exceptæ, in ufus Ecclefiæ ſunt re.
cepte: All the Oblations were after that applied for the Uſe of the
Church; ſo the Church was founded, and brought thereafter a good
length, Domibus quibuſdam inceptis, quibuſdam ita exactis cum clauftro,
ut jam poſſent inhabitatores introduci
, qui non nimia quarererent, & in-
terim per patientiam expectarent; D. Adeloldum Epiſcopum Carleolenler



Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fife. 77
expetiit
, tam per literas, quam per miſſaticos, per vivam quoque vocem
Regis David, fibi concedi de Eccleſiâ S. Oſwaldi, cui ipſe Epiſcopus, jure
prioris ; præerat, perfonam quem in partem Jui laboris affumeret, & Cano-
nicis, quos in Ecclefia S. Andreæ ftatuere diſponebat, priorem conftitueret.
By this it appeareth, that when by taking from the Laicks the Offer.
ings, which were allorted to them formerly, they came to fail; he
ſupplied others out of theſe in England, who conformed to the Roman
Rites. This the MS. fhows thus : “ Memoratus Frater Robertus, ex
“ præcepto Epiſcopi aliquandiu, apud S. Andream converfatus eſt, ſine
* Canonicis, non tamen fine Clericis, præbente D. Epifcopo neceſſaria
66 Gibi & fuis. In Eccleſiâ vero nullam habebat, nec habere volebat
s poteftatem, donec ei Dominus procuraret, quam optabat, ad Dei
6 fervitium, ſocietatem.
“ Nihil tamen de ſe præſumens, fed totum fe Deo deferens; Dei ſe
" ordinationi ſubmittens, Deum fedulo deprecabatur, ut eum viſitare
* & conſolari dignaretur; & tale donaret ci Religionis fundamentum
“ponere, ſupra quod, confructum ædificium firmum effet, & ftabi-
“le; ficut enim in corde ſtatuerat, nequaquam in alienos labores in-
stroire volebat, quod fortaſſe ſibi facile foret, de aliis & diverſis Ec-
“ cleſiis, fibi fratres fociare; ne forte diverſi, diverſa fentientes, dum
* qui effent, videri appeterent, in unitatem non convenirent; & fic
antequam jaceretur fundamentum, pateretur fabrica, detrimentum;
«« fi quos tamen, modo quo ipſe diſponebat vivere paratos, ei Deus
( adduceret, eos benigne fuſciperet.
By which it is clear, that this Robert was for the Ceremonies intro-
duced amongſt the Saxons, who were converted to be Chriſtians, by
Auftine the Monk; and he oppoſed the way of keeping Eaſter, and
the way of Baptiſm without Chryſm, and the way of Tonture, there
of the Britiſh Church uſed in a different way from that the Romiſh
Prieſts obſerved, and the Clergies marrying of Wives ; alſo it was upon
there Cooliderations, that he did not take from other Churches here,
ſuch as might fupply theſe he wanted ; becauſe, in our Churches, the
moſt part of our Churchmen obſerved all theſeRites their Anceſtors the
Difciples of St. John bad conveyed (by a long Succeſſion to them.
Interea Fratre Roberto ex præcepto Epiſcopi ( ut dictum eſt) ibidem com-
morante; D. Epiſcopo autem circa inceptum ſegnius agente, venit Rex
(David) una cum filio ſuo Henrico Comite, Ġ Rege deſignato; ad S. An-
dream Orationis gratiâ, multique cum eis Comitum & potentium terræ, in
craſtino autem, auditâ miſſa, boris, ex more, & oblatione fa&tâ, veniens
Rex in clauſtrum, quale illud tunc erat, fimul cum illis qui ſecum venerant,
& reſidentibus cunétis, primo multa, quæ nihil attinet, tandem caufam,
pro quâ præcipuè venerat, aperuit Rex. Convenit igitur Epiſcopum, cur
ficut difpofuiße dixerat, & Rex Alexander conſtituerat, opus & Servitium
Dei non acceleraret, ut in Ecclefiâ Beati Andreæ religionem conſtitueret,
cumque poſt multas controverſias, cauſaretnr D. Epiſcopus, poſſeſhones Epiß.
copi, non licere fibi minuere, vel diſpergere, ne forte a jucceſſore ſuo, s
Servis Dei auferretur, quod ab eo conferretur; refpondit Rex ä dixit, ut
de terrâ illâ quæ curfus apri dicitur, qua de Epiſcopo non erat (it belong.
ed properly to the Caldees, as was ſaid, who reſided there in the
Church ) quam Rex Alexander Frater eis propter hoc Deo & S. Andree
donaverat, ut in Ecclefia ejus, religio conflitueretur, fufficienter eis tribue-
ret ; & tam ipſe quam filius ejus concederet, eº ad inftaurandam terram au.
X
78
Dicaledones G Vecturiones:
silium ferrent, quod & fecerunt, & alios quofdam, cum jocando tamen,
jurare compulerunt.
I find in the ſame Extracts, that, David Rex Inſulam de Lochlevin,
& omnia prius donat a Keledeis in illa morantibus, (of which Donations
there is an Account already given ) conceſit prioratui S. Andreæ.
“ Tunc Dominus Epifcopus quali fponte coactus, de terris perſona.
rum, quæ obeuntibus eis in manum ejus obvenerant, quam libuit por-
“tionem, conſilio, & affenſu Regis, & filii ejus, & ceterorum Baro-
oum qui aderant, fratri Roberto in manum tradidir unde fratres ad
“ Dei ſervitium, illo venientes, interim fuftentari debuiſſent, nec ta.
“ men circa opus Eccleſiæ fegnius egit, ſed quo citius conſum maret,
6 omnibus modis ſategit.
“ Ipfa die, piæ memoriæ Robertus Presbyter Domini Epiſcopi ure
Crinus frater, corde, voce, & opere feculo abrenuntians ad Deo de-
- ſerviendum in Eccleſiâ Beati Andreæ, fub canonicâ regulâ S. Patris
“ noſtri Auguſtini, in manum fratris Roberti prioris, fe reddidit, cum
" Eccleſiâ fuâ de Tinningham, annuente D. Epiſcopo, ita fanè, ut vel
“ Eccleſiam illam haberent canonici, vel L ſolidos per annum.
Thus the Art, Cunning and Fraud of theſe who conform’d to che
Romißh Rites, in abuſing of the Simplicity of this good King David I.
doth appear : They (as the Proverb has it ) tirr'd the Kirk, to theek
the Quire, and cunningly got there on their fide, to be placed in the
Room of the Culdees, who died, and keep'd the Places vacant, till
ſuch time as they got, from England and elſewhere, ſome of their own
Sentiments, to reimplace; and the Biſhop, without the Council of the
Culdees, took upon him to diſpoſe Masters thus, to the Ruine of the
Culdees, in favours of the Romanilts.
Thus the Culdees ſenſibly loft much of their Right,nor were they in-
ſenſible of it; there was much Struggling before they yielded, tho’ both
the Court and the Pope oppoſed them. I find, in the Index of the Ex-
cracts of the large Regiſter of the Priory of St. Andrews, the Titles of
theſe Papers.
Relatio quid acciderit de Controverfia poſt mortem Willielmi Frazer Epiſ
copi & inſtrumentum de eo 1209.
Deciſio Controverfia inter Keledeos & Epifcopum de Juriſdi&ione agri
per Th. Ranulphum Guardianum citra mare Scoticum Anno 1309.
Petitio Keledeorum & ſubjectio eorum Epiſcopo S. Andree.
So it appears, that after many Conteſtations, they were obliged to
ſubmit to the Biſhop's Terms, who for all that did not think them-
ſelves ſecure,till the Caldees were diveſted of their Lands,and turn'd out
of all the Right and Power they had. There is a Record in the Lawiers
Library, of the Tenor following.
“ Acta in Ecclefiâ Parochiali de Innerkethyn, anno fecundo Regni,
Regis Alexandri, Gratix Anno 1250. craftino Sandi Leonardi, co-
sram Domino Abbate de Dumfermling, Capellano Domini Papæ &
“ Cancellario Domini Regis Scotiæ, & Domino R. Theſaurario Eccie-
“ fiæ Dunkeldenſis, fungentibus auctoritate Apoſtolicâ inter Dominum
« Priorem & Conventum Sancti Andreæ ex unâ parte, & Magiſtrum
" Adam Malkarwiitun gerentem fe pro præpoſito Ecclefiæ Sanétæ
“ Mariæ Civitatis S. Andreæ, & Keledeos ſe gerentes pro Canonicis &
* eorum Vicariis ex alterâ, cum dies prænominatus effer præſtitus ad
6 publicandum Sententiam latam per Priorem S. Olwald & de Kir-
cham,




Or, The Ancient State of the Shire of Fite. 79
« cham, in Magiſtrum Adam de Malkarwiſton, Ricardum Weyre-
6 nem, Gulielmum Wiſchasd, Robcrtum de Inſulâ, Patricium de
6 Mouchard, Michael Ruffi, Michaelem Nigri, & quoſque alios Ke-
“ ledeos, profitentes ſe pro Canonicis, & quofque alios inobedientes &
6 Rebelles Ecclefiæ. S. Mariæ, S. Andreæ, & ad inquirendum, utrum
“ Dicti Keledei & eorum Vicarii Divina celebrarint, fic ligati, & ad
« ftatuendum, quod Canonicum fuerit fuper præmiſſis. Præfati Ab-
“ has & Theſaurarius actis præcedentibus inhærentes, uſi conſilio ju-
oris, per eorum Sententiam Latam per prædictos Priores de S. Olual.
“ do & de Kyrcham, in perfonas prænominatas, folempniter publicae
"runt, ſuper inquiſitione faciendâ, utrum Divina celebraverint fic li-
• gati, teltes admiſerunt, & eorum dicta in ſcriptis redigi fecerunt, &
“ diem partibus præftiterunt, die Sabbati proximo poſt Feftum S.
" Andreæ in Ecclefia fratrum prædicatorum de Pert, ad publicandum
“ atteſtationes & dudum in celtes & teftificata, & ad ulcerius proce.
“ dendum, ſecundum formam mandati A poſtolici; & licet dici judi.
ces, prænominatis præpofito & Keledeis ob eorum madefeſtam con-
“ tumaciam, de jure pænam poſſent infligere. Pænain eis indigendam
“ ufque ad diem partibus præftitam diftulerunt.
It is like this ſevere Procedure againſt them, forced theſe Culdees to
ſubmit to the Biſhop of St. Andrews.
SECTION
III.
Concerning the Religious Houſes and Hoſpitals in theſe Shires.
HE Perſecution by the Pagan Tyrants gave the firſt Riſe to the
T'
Hermites of old, who were called by the Greeks Move you, becauſe
of their ſolitary Retirement. They were ſoon ſenſible of the In-
conveniency of living alone; and therefore, as the ſociable Nature of
Man inclined them, they thought it better to meet together to ſerve
GOD at certain cimes : And from this, afterwards they chooſed to
cohabite and live together, for mutual Comfort and Security. They
gave them felves much to Prayer, and to earn their Living by the La.
bour of their Hands, by cultivating the Ground, and dreſsing Gardens
ordinarily; by which Means they TubGifted thein felves, and were foon
enabled to relieve the Poor that paſſed that way. They begun to rake
themſelves to this way of Life in this Country, and Monks Ipred them
far and wide; the Country being full of Woods then, they loon erect-
ed Churches: Their auftere Life,and the Care they took to propagate the
Chriſtian Doctrine, purchaſed them many Friends. The Learn'd and
Pious Mr. Robert Boid of Trochrig has elegantly repreſented the Ad-
vantages which good Chriſtians had by them, in his Commencary up-
on the 6th Chap. of the Epheſ. V. 23. and 24. Pag. 11 99. in thele Words,
Quæ eſt Sacrilega temporum noftrorum iniquitas, à nobis defenda
ac deploranda Tummopere ne illa quidem in pietatis ufum fuper-
“fuot loca religioſa, per hoc regnum univerſum olim commodè &
copioſè conftituta ; Monafteria, inquam, five cænobia, quæ vel in
6 hominu in Chrifto ioli famulantium ftativa, vitæque fanctioris exer-
X2
66
G![12,
80
Dicaledones Vecturiones:
“ citia, pii noftri majores opportune facraverant; vel per illius ævi
6 cæcitatem ſuperſtitioni dicata, potuerunt à nobis, immo debuerunt
“ad originis fuæ primævæ puritatem revocari, fublatoque Sanctorum
" & Idolorum cultu facrilego, ſublatis votorum laqueis in hominum
- conſcientias temerè & fraudulenter injectis, reliquoque fermento Pa-
- pifticæ fuperftitionis expurgato, fecundum piæ veritatis
, veræque
pietatis normam reformari; quo commodas quoque inter nos ita-
“ tiones, & receprus opportunos haberent, quicunque rerum fecula-
“rium & curis & vinculis expediti cuperent vitæ Itrictioris iter ample-
" cti, carni & peccato bellum internecinum indicere, le ad Chrifti crua
cem tollendam accingere, fe, ut ejus decet Athletas, per omnia con-
* tinentes præbere, diviniſque ſe totos obſequiis mancipare; ut his
“ moribus informati, hac imbuti difciplina, hac pietatis palæstra diu
“ multumque fuba&ti & exerciti, non ſub florem tantum adoleſcentiæ,
*5 fed & ad annos ufque graviores, Deo poftmodum evocante, pollene
ex illis tanquam Gazophylaciis, aut Vaſorum Sacrorum armariis
66 & Apoihecis, in omnes Eccleſiæ uſus, & neceſſitates acciri. Nunquid
o enim fic fieri, occupari fepta illa clauſtralia præftitiffet, quam in il.
6 lorum manus & poffeffionem veniſſe, quibus ea nunc in prædam
6 ceſſerunt, &c. Et infra, Ne quod upiam piis ac devotis hominibus
aut incipientibus, aut proficientibus, aur emeritis & rude donatis
"inter nos receptaculum ſupereſſet, ne qua inter nos exſtaret, vel ju-
“ ventuti palæſtra, vel ſenectuti profeucha, vel orbitati ſolarium, vel
“ paupertati perfugium, vel virginitati fecretum, vel viduitari rece
ptus, vel devotioni feceffus, &c. There ſhall be an Account given
of the Religious Houſes and Hoſpitals in theſe Shires, in the Fourth
Part of this Book.

65
om
Dicas
nebo V cenoble
instals distiniaisillos
Dani Ivo SHT
wa
Dicaledones & Vesturiones.
suda
Third Part, ito
THE
தவிப்பும் a mi sia osiliu pnl oH
eignad oltais
mimo cheggio
vous ab vaba
CONCERNING
EN
inconquê BUBDITS
The Modern State of this Shire.
NIE OM
13
2oique de cor 759 Franim

To the Earl of WEEMS, Lord Elcho, Vice-
Admiral of North-Britain ; And to the
Nobility and Gentry of the Name of, Weems,
Shaw, Tofbeau, Duff, Douglaſs, Leſly and Abir-
net by, Deſcended off the Clann Mack-Duff.
This Part is humbly Dedicated by the Author,
ROBERT SIBBALD.
S E CTION I. lb itatan dan
C
Concerning the Diviſion of the Shire of Fife. Tv
Ountries are Divided by Geographers, either Naturally, ac-
cording to the State of the Rivers and Mountains; or Poli-
tically, according to the Pleaſure and Juriſdiction of
Princes.
Naturally this Shire is Divided, firſt, by the Mountains which are in
the Middle of it,che Lomunds; into that Part which lieth upon the South-
ſide of them; and that which lieth upon the North-ſide of them; and by
che Water of Edin, in that which liech upon the South-ſide of Edin,
and that which lieth to the North of it; and by the Firchs and the
Sea into that Part of it, which lieth upon the North-ſide of the Firth of
Forth, and that which lieth upon the South-ſide of Tay, and that which
is waſhed by the German Ocean, the Eaſt Part of it.
Y
Polis
82
Dicaledones & Vecturiones :
Politically, it is Divided by the Juriſdictions, Civil or Ecclefiaftical;
The Civil, into that which is properly liable to the Sheriffs Court, the
Stewartry and the Regalities; The Eccleſiaſtical, by the Diſtricts of
the Four Presbyteries,
viz. That of Dumfermling and Kirkaldy, upon
the South-fide,that of Couper upon the Northſide, and St. Andrews on the
Eaſt Side
The following Inquiſition giveth an Account of a Diviſion of the
Shire.

Hæc Inquiſitio facta in Curia Vice-Comitis de Fife, tenta in
Prætorio Burgi de Cupro, per Nobilem Dominum, Patri .
cium, Dominum Lindſay de Byres, & Johannem,Magiftrum
Lindſay de Pitcruvie Militem, Vice-Comites de Fife: De
mandato Supremi Domini noftri Regis, per literas ſuas
Patentes fub Signeto, Vice-Comiti & Deputatis fuis de
Fife defuper direct. Die ultimo menſis Martii, Anno Do-
mini 1517. per hos Subfcriptos, viz.
AN
Ndream Murray de Balvaird Milit. (Foan. Schevez de Kemback.
Georgium Diſchington de Ardroſs. Alexand. Auchmoutie de eodem.
facobum Lundin de Balgony. - Willielmum Monipenny de Pitmilly
Joan. Wardlaw de Torrie
. to uns Fohan. Rankeilor de eodem.
And. Seaton de Parbroth.
David. Barclay de Touch.
David. Stewart de Rafayth.
Joan. Hay de Foodie.
David. Barclay de Cullernie
. Hol Alexand. Lochmalonie de eodem.
.
Thomam Forreſter de Strathenry. Thom. Diſchington, Capitanum Pa-
Foban. Malvil de Carnbie.
1
latii S. Andreæ.
Johan. Trail de Blebo.
Fohann. Forreſter de le Newtoun.
Thom. Lumiſdean de Conland. Foan. Seaton de Balbirnie.
Johan. Clephan de Carſlogie.
David. Tullie de Hillcairnie.
Georg. Strang de Balcaskie.
Qui jurati dicunt quod terræ Vice-Comitatus de Fife hære-
ditarie poffeff
. per Barones, libere tenentes, Vaflallos,
velTenentes Regis Ecclefiæ,feu aliorum Superiorum quo-
rumcunque, extendunt ad fummas ſubſequentes, juxta
extentum vetus earundem.
200
15100
In primo Quarterio de Edin.
anonin lib. fh.d.
lib. . d. The Eaſt Part of Strath-
THeBarony of Aringosk 05:00:0 miglo allo 03 Made
Kilgoſpertie.
Pitlowre Eaſtern 03 to abii
Katochle
Pitlowre Weſter
To 03 de
The Half of Binn
Demperſtoun with w
Little Aringosko 00:10: 0
00:10:0 Layng's Land and
Balcanquell
03:00: 0 the Annuali 09
Pittuncarlie and Leaden?
Ridie
dor
Urquhal
Weſter-Dron
04




02:
OL
OI
Leaden}
Hill
Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife.
83

Hill-Dron
ΟΣ
06 col
ლარი
24
02
04
02
OI: 10; O
04 The Rynd
Or
08 to
ΟΣ
OL
lib. f.d.
lib. fo.de
Kittitie and Craigs Un-
TheBarony of Balinbriech
quhar
DU 04.lv
in Property;Balinbriech,
Cruvie, Brigghouſe and easy
Higham, Glenduckie,
Logie
Logie, Fliskmillin, and The Barony of Cruvie in onun
Kirk-Flisk
47: 00:0 Property
The Tenendries of the
Luklaw
fame, viz.
Southield
OI: 10; O
Dunbolg
Seygie with the Annual 04: 00:0
Cullernie
05
Leuchars-Ramſay in Pro-
Balmedieſide
perty
08
Pitauchopasinad
Leuchars-Monipenny in
Balhelvie
03
Property
08
Drumbarrow
04
Brackmount
03:00:0
The two Parts of Cofie 03 Moncur his Lands
Lumbennie Eaſter
03
Pusk
OI: 10: O
Lumbennie Weſter
San Leuchars Weems
Pitcairlie
Mugdrum
Fains-Lands
03
Balmedie
O2 Strath-henry's Lands
Parbroch, and Lindiffrenog The Quarter of Muirton
Seaton
in the Keips-head
Lindiffren-Barclay
la
The Barony of Nachtoun buona
Lochmalonie
02 in Property
Criech
04
Wormet
Mountwhannie with the von
Annual of Eaſterfernie 10 S Saldhane
The two Kinſliefs
05
v Little Friertoun velo Orale
Myrecairnie
05 Innerdivot Lightoun
Pitblado
il The Laird of Kinnaird's
Hillcairnie
05
Lands, and the Annual
Kilmaron
05
in Property, within the
Torr
Barony of Nauchtoun 08
Lillock
The Newtoun
Mount
04
Ionerdivot-Leifles
Kingask
Laverock-law
Pittincrief
03
Saintfoord-Nairn & little
Foxtoun
04
Newtoun
Weiter-Fernie
Baledmond
Drumelochup
Balmullo
Nether Rankeilor
Pitcullo
OR
Over Rankeilor
05
TheFreeland of Lundoirs or
Kilquhiſs
Craig'sland of Friertoun 00:10: 0
Carilogie
Conſtabularia de Crail.
Eaſter-Forret with the
The Barony of Kippo
IS
Annual
Banboc
Weſter-Forret
05 Kilduncan was to
Tor-Cathlock with the
Crookſtoun
Annual
04 Gilminſtoun and Kirkla-
Tor-Forret
die,Newhall & Lethom 04
Neither Cathlock
Randerſtoun
03
Cam
08 Tv
03
Saintford Hay
BOOL
03 di
05
Jeid on
02
02
02
OL
03
03 de
03
05
02
OL
05
IO
02
84
SH Dicaledones & Vecturiones:
04
02
OI
ΟΙ
20
04: 10: 0
IO
OI
08
OI
об ойи
lib. f. d.
lib.fb.d.
Cambo and Belſhies 04
The third Part of Pitſcot-
Wolmerſtoun
03
tie, Eaſter Pitſcottie,
Pinkertoun and Pittowie oz
and Dura
Balcomie
05
Rumgallie
Turnalithers
Weſter-Tarvet and half of
20. Or
Redwells
Balbirnie
10
Airdrie
04 Sipſies
Weſt-barns
The two Part of Laffin
Caiplochie
05
dock
02
Pittenweem
Carskirdo
Anftruther
06 Skelpie
o OI
Balhouse & Gordonshall 06 Cults with Baxters Lands
Balmounts
04 The Barony of Pitleſlie 08
Drumrawick
Burnturk
The Barony of Carnbie, Dounfield 2002
the Mains
06 Clattie
Over-Carnbie
03
TheCaſtle-field of Cupar or
Carngloun
Colliſtoun
OL
The Eaſt-ſide of the Mains
Durie
of Kellie and Pitkirie 10 Drumaird
05
The Weſtſide of the Mains Kennoquhien 05
of Kellie
06
Duniface
03
Bandotho and Belliſtoun oi Little Balcurvielavo
Over-Kelly & Greenſide on Meikle Balcurvie
04
Pitcorthie Eaſter
02:00: O Dovan
03
Abercrumbie
08: 00:0 Auchtermairnie
04
The Stentoun
00: 10: o Carriſtoun
Balcaskie and Evinſtoun 08:00: o Pyotſtoun
W OL
Ardroſs
10:00: 0 Rothmekye
Kilbrackmount
Balingall
02: 00:0
Kincraig
Holl Kettle
03
Saintfoord
04 Ramſay's Forther
Riras with the Pertinents 20 Weſter-Lathrisk
04
Lathallan
05
Eaſter-Lathrisk
03
Bannettie
Orkie
Caffingray
Fairlie's Lands
Stratherlie
02
TheSouthſide of Balbirnie 02
Pittcruvie
Brunt-toun & Dalginch 10
Edindownie
OI:10: 0 Markinch Eaſter
05
Gibliftoun
Markinch Weſter
02
Balcormo
03
Treaton & Newtoun 09
Balmoukino02
Lethom
The Lang-ſide
To 00:10: 0 Balgonie with the Perti-
The Kirkneſs
nents, viz. Miltoun,
Quarterium de Levina
Coaltoun, Hoſpital and
The Barony of Lundie
Caroboyis
The Barony of Taiſſes
Balfour
04
Cocklaws
The Maw
The Barony of Siras 15
Weems Eaſter
07
The third Part of Craig-
Weems Wefter
14
hall, Baltullie, and Kin-
Tulliebraik
garrock
02
The

03
IO
04
OI
02
02
ΟΙ
OI
04
05
02
20
I 2
01
O
Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife. 85
03
02
02
02
02
02
02
02
lib. lh.d.
lib. fb.d.
The Eaſt Part of Dyſert 12 Dalgatie
05
The Weſt Part of Dyſert o8 Kincarnie
Ravenſcraig, Wilkiſton,
The Barony of Fordell 16
and Carberrie
Pittadro
05
Weſter-Touch
OI: 10:0 Balbugie & Caſtle Lands 07
Eaſter-Touch and Bogie oz The Daills & Spenſer field 04
Innertiel
05
Spittlefield
Skedoway
02 Hillfield, Brodlands and bildet
Eaſter Strathore
Millands
Auchmoutie
04 The Barony of Refyth in
Auchmuir
Property
Kinnimound
Balmanno's Beath
Cardwan
05
The Loch-head
Arnot
Lochgellies 03
Strath-henry
09
Lumfennans
03
The Barony of Lelly 24
Pitcairns and Towchits 06
The Tenendries of the
Raith, Glenniſtoun and
ſa me, viz.
Powguild
03
Balwhomrie
05
The Eaſt Part of Lochor-
Balgothrie
03
ſhire
03
Pitkevy
Balbedie
Pitcairn
03
Muirtoun, Starndy, Pit-
Glaſlie
03
kenie and Dundonald 02
The Ballo
The two Part of Eaſter
Conland
05
Newtoun
Balindon
03 Quarterium de Dunfermelin.
Coule
Pittincrief, Gallowrig and
Purin
03
Clunie
03
Kilgowre
Urquhart
05
Caſh
03
The two Part of Pitfirren os: 10: 0
Welter Urquhart and Pitcourquhais
Middle Urquhart 03
Pitdionis
04
Loppy Urquhart
The half of Termounth 03
Coxſtoun
03
Balgonvar
05
Innerkeithing Quarter.
Blackſauling
The Eaſt Part of Inner-
Brodland Sawling, and the
keithing Mains
01: 00:0
Sandy Dub
The Barony of Aberdowr,
Cliefh-Meldrum
viz.cheMains, Damhie,
Little Sauling
Humbies and the two
Cliefh Allardice
Balbartons
Winton's Part of Clielh
Glafmonth with the Per-
Janet Kinloch's Part of
tinents in Property
Clieſh
Wefter Bucklevie
Kirkneſs
06
The Caſtle-rigs of King-
The Lands of Carnbeatli,
horn, Tyrie, Seafield
except Lindſay's Part 04
and Grange
Lindſay's Part of Cliefh
Eaſter Pittedie
and Carnbeath
05
Wefter Pitredie
Tichindad
Lord Glames Lands in
Alexander Allardice's An-
Kinghorn
nual of Carnbeath
Z
Cowa

02
OI
OI
OT
02
ΟΣ
02
20
20
02
IO
OL
OI
10
02:00: O
86
Dicaledones s Večturiones:

lib. fb.d.
lib.ſh.de
10
04
02
02
02
02
00: 10: 0
02
02
02
02
Cowdrain and the Maw 04 Scoonie
Tullibol
05
Methill
Regalitas Eccleſia.
Kirkforcher
Auchter-Monſey 08
Cavill
Foodie Eaſter
Torrie
05
Colluthie
Carnock
Kilmainie
Urritille
Burghlie
Kinpinmond, Ladedie &
Newroun of Kincaiple
Baldinny
13
Ny din Eaſter, with Perti-
Kinkell with the part of
nents of Clatto
Clatto
Nydin Wefter
Letham
03
Myretoun
03
Balgrumo
04
Blebo with the Pertinents 04 Gib's Lands of the Ferry oo: 10: O
Balaffe
The Binnyes
Nether-tarvet
Lambieletham and Carn.
Over-tarvet
03
gowre
09
Gladney
Pitmillie
TheQuarter ofCunoquhie 02 Kinkell
04
Kirkpotie
Balmanno
01.10: 0
Auchter-uther-ſtruther 06 The Raith
05
Arny die
00: 10:0 Clunies
04
Lathon
OI: 10: 0 Balweerie
The Muirtoun of La-
Lord Glame's Lands in
thocker
Tents-muirs
05
Feddinch
Orrock
03
Dinninno
Silliebabie
Balhaly
03
Logie beſide Dunfermling 02
Innergelly
04
Balmain
OI: IO: O
Kilconquhair
08
Over-magask
03
Muirca mbus
04 Nether-magask
02
02
02
02
04
O2
02
02
02
In quorum fidem &• teſtimonium Sigilla quorundam Baronum fuper dicta
Inquiſitione exiften: Una cum Sigillo Officii Vice-comitis antedicti, preſen.
tibus ſunt appenfa.
Tenet cum principali Copia Inquiſitionis copiat. per M. Georgium
Cook, & ad formam ejus copiat. & collationat, per
me Jacos
bum Anderſon, Scribam Curiæ Vice-comitis de Fife.
The following Lift gives an Account of the Churches, Chap-
pels and Paroches, as of Old, and Now.
Anno Undecimo Regis Willielmi. Kingorn
Kircaldie
In Decanata de Fothrife.
Dy fart
Eccleſia de Clackmaonan. Weems
De
Mechkill
Karnock
Cliefh
Torry
Kinroſs
Dunfermling
Portmoke
Innerkeithing
Auch
Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife,
87

Dairly
Auchterdiran cum Capellâ
Elie
Kinglaſlie
Newburn
Markinch
Largo
Wefter Kingorn or Bruntilland Kemback
Auchtermuchty
Ferrie
Aringosk
Lewchars
Forther
Forgun
Quilt
Presbytery of Cowper:
Lathrisk cum Capellà
Cowper
In Decanatis de Fife.
Seres
Eccleſia de Carale
Cults
Killrinny
Anftruther
Ketle
Aber-crumby
Faulkland
Kelly
Auchtermuchtie
Coleſlie
Kilconquhar cum Capella.
Newburn
Monymeal
Largo
Ebdie
Scoony
Newburgh
Kennoway
Flisk
Siras
Dunbug
Tarver
Creich
Kembak
Balmerinoch
Dinnino
Kilmany
St. Andrews
Logy
Arch-Deanry of St. Andrews Moonfy
Leuchars cum Capella.
Presbytery of Kirkaldy.
Forgund.
Kirkaldy
Abbotſhall
Logy-Murdo
Kilmainy
Kinghorn
Flisk cum Capelle
Bruntilland
Lundoris
Auchtirdiran
Culleffie
Kinglaſſie.
Mooymeal
Balingrie
Creich cum Capella
Portmoog
Dunbog
Markinſh
Cupar
Kennoway
Moonfy
Scoony
Darfy
A Liſt as they are now divided by Dyſerc
Presbyteries.
Presbytery of Dunfermling.
St. Andrews
Dunfermling
St. Leonards
Innerkeithing
Camron
Torrieburn
Dunnunnow
Carnock
Cleich
Kingsbarnes
Kinroſs
Kilrynnie
Craill
Orwal
Kirkliftoun
2 Wefter
Clakmannan
Pittenweym
Alloway
Abercromby
Muckart
Carneby
Stow
Kilconquhair
SECTI
Weyms
Anſtrucher s Eaſter
Z 2
88
Dicaledones Vecturiones:
S E C Τ Ι Ο Ν
II.
T'
Concerning the Juriſdictions in Fife.
HE moſt Conſiderable Juriſdictions were of Old that of the
Earls of Fife, and after them that of the Sheriffs and Stewarts,
and the Baillieries of the Churchmen; and where-ever the King
had a Seat, there was a Conſtabularius. The Earl of Fife had a Conſta
bularius and a Foreſtarius. Their Sentences were founded upon the
Report of the Inqueſts
. I ſhall ſet down the Names of thoſe who were
upon ſome of theſe Inqueſts.
Julii 1309.
Robertus de Keth Mareſchallus Scotia & Jufticiarius tunc temporis ab
aquâ de Forth uſque Montes Scotia, convocat & inftituit Inquiſitionem per
quofdam Barones, libere Tenentes & alios de Fyfe fide dignos, determinare
coniroverfiam inter Abbatem & Conventum de Lundoris, & homines fuos
Noviburgi, viz. Joannem de Balfour, Thomam Judicem; Keth de Kin-
qofs ; Michaelem Scotum ; Adamum de Ramſay; Walterum Seneſcallum;
Malcolmum de Balneharger ; Galfridum de Friſlay, Patricium de Crambeth;
Willielmum Cocum; Patricium Scot; Alanum Majum de St. Dungloch;
Mauritium Scall; Walterum Fawhair; Nicholaum filium Rogeri; Willi.
almam Syarpe; Joannem filium Nicolai.
Preſentibus ibidem Venerabili Patre Domino Willielmo Dei gratia Epiſco-
po Sancti Andrea, Thoma Ranulphi, Domino Waltero de Keth, 6 Locum.
tenentibus tunc temporis illuftris Principis Scotie, de Forth uſque Orchadi.
am, Domino Barnard Abbate de Aberbrothock Cancellario Scotie, Magiſtro
Willielmo de Egliſhame tunc Officiali Curie Sancti Andrea, Domino Mi.
chaele de Wemys, Milite, Johanne de Dondemore. Quorum figilla, una
cum ſigillo diéti Domini Roberti de Keth, Jafticiarii, in lignum perpetui te.
ftimonii præfentibus funt appenſa.
That is, July 1309. Robert de Keth, Mareſchal of Scotland and Jufti.
ciar Be-North Forch, appoints an Inqueſt of ſome Barons, Freeholders,
and others of Fyfe, to Determine a Difference betwixt the Abbot of
Lundors and the Town of Newburgh; viz. John of Balfour, Thomas the
Judge, Keth of Kynroſs, Michael Scot, Adam of Ramſay, Walter
Stuart, Malcolm of Balneharger, Galfrid of Friſlay, Patrick of Crambeth,
William Cook, Patrick Scot, Alan Majus of St. Dungloch, Maurice Scall,
Walter Fawhair, Nicol the Son of Rogér, William Syarpe, and John the
Son of Nicol.
And there were alſo preſent, a Venerable Father, William Biſhop
of St. Andrews, Michael of Wemys Knight, and John of Dondemore.
Sir James Balfour Lord Lion, fays in his Notes upon this Shire, he
found in the old Regiſter of Dunfermling, in Anno 1466. 27. Junii,
That clearing the Marches of Gaitmilk, belonging to the Abbot of
Dunfermling, from the Lands of Ad.muty, belonging to David de Ad.
muty de eodem, there was a Perambulation of the faids Marches, by a
Brief of the Chancery of our Sovereign Lord King James III, the Ar-
fize for the Perambulation were,



Sir

Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife.
89
Sir John London of the ſame. Henry Demperſton of the ſame.
Sir John Kininmonth of the fame. John Martine of Cardin.
Archbald Meldrum of Cleiſh. William Strahenry of the fame.
James Pitblado of the ſame. John Lumiſden of Airdrey.
David Rankeilor of Nether-Ran. George Pitcairn of the fame
keilor.
Allan Lochmalony of the ſame
William Laſſels of Innerdovat. Henry Pyot of Pyorſtoun.
David Ramſay of Brachmont. William Brown of Colſtain.
Thomas Strang of Pitcorthey. William Monipenny of Pithmully:
John Forret of the ſame.
David Monipenny of Kinkel.
Thomas Abercromby of the ſame. Thomas Lumſden of Conland.
Henry Malvell of Carnbee. Andrew Dury of the ſame.
Alexander Allerdaice of Skaythocy William Strang of Balcasky.
George Ramſay of Clattey. John Gourly of Kincraig.
The fame Regiſter ſhows us a former Perambulation, betwixt Ri.
chard Abbot of Dunfermling, and Florentius de Admuty de eodem, in Ana
30 1334. Reg. Dav. 2do.
.
SECTION III.
Concerning the Earls of Fife.
CHAP. I. Concerning MacDuff the Firſt Earl, and the Privileges
he obtained of King Malcolm Kanmor.

DUM
Uncan MacDuff Thane of Fife, was the Firſt Earl of Fife : He was
Created Earl by Malcolm Kanmor, at his Firſt Parliament at Fora
far. In regard, that ſeveral Families of the Nobility and Gentry are
come of him, I ſhall from our beſt Records and MSS. Printed and Un-
printed Hiſtories, give the following Account of the Earls of Fife.
Duncan Thane of Fife, was a Man of great Subſtance and Power,
and was much dreaded therefore by the Tyrant Macbeath: It was by
his Influence that the Country was diſpoſed to join the Engliſh that
came with Malcolm Kanmor; and by his Counſel the Reſtoration of
Malcolm III, to the Crown, was carried on. He had ſuffered much,
and, for that and his good Services, great Honours and Privileges
were beſtowed upon him.
As to the Privileges, the Monaſtery Books and our Hiſtories MS.
and Printed, agree upon Three,
My Epitome of the Book of Pally ſets them down thus:
Malcolmus petiit a Rege Malcolmo primum, quod ipfe & Sui Succeffores,
Thani de Fyf, Regem tempore fue coronationis in ſede Regia locaret. 2do. Quod
ejus vexillum & Vangardiam in temporibus Bellicolis gubernaret. 3tio
.
Quod ipſe & omnes de fuâ cognatione in perpetuum pro ſubitaneâ & impro-
viſa Occifione gauderent privilegio legis MacDuff boc eft
, pro generoſo oc-
cijo folvitar 24 Merks ad Kynbot; pro Vernaculo 12 Merks remiffionem cona
ſequuntur.
Svig only tode
This
А а
go
Dicaledones s Večturiones:
This is more fully explained by Andrew Wintoun, in his Chronicle,
thus:

When Makbeth Fynlak thus was ſlaine
Of Fiffe Mackduff that time the Thane.
For his travell till his bountie
At Malcome as King askit thir three
Firſt fra his Sete cill the Alter
Then he ſhould be the Kings Leder
And in that Sete to ſet him doune
To take his Coronatioune
For him and his Poſteritie
When ere the Kings fuld crownit be
Efter that the fecund thing
Was that he askat at the King
Till have the Vawart of his Bataile
What ever in War wald it affail
That he and his fuld have alwais
When that the King ſuld Baner raiſe
For give the Thane of Fiffe in were
Or in till ofte with his power
War, the Waward fuld governit be
Be him and his Pokeritie
Efter then the thrid asking
That he askit at the King
Gif ony be ſuddand chawdmelle
Hapnit ſua to ſlane be
Be ony of the Thanys Kin
Of Fyfe the Kinrick all within
Gif the ſua flane war Gentilman
Four and twenty Merks than you
For a Zeman cwelf Merks pay
Govele
And have full Remiffioun
Morten
Fra them of all that Actioun
only 97 coito Manila
Gif ony hapnyt him to ſla
That to that Lauch war bundin ſua a down
on Of that Privilege ever mare
salons
o dato Partles fuld be the Slaar
don
dont Of this Lauch ar three capital word oko
Boy That the blak Preſt of Weddale, in baseado na
The Thane of Fyffe, and the thrid fynelado
Wha ever be Lords of Abirnethyne.
Gif other be any that lyk
The Lauch' till fee led of this
When be cry the Day is ſet
As fallis to be done of det
To Couper in Fyff than cum he
Well led that Law than fall he fee.


By the laſt Lines it appears there was an Inquiſition concerning the
Proofs of the Kindred, at Cowper of Fife, which he who claimed the
Privilege, behoved to give in, before Sentence of Abſolution and Re-
miffion
Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife, 91
ment.
miffion was given by the Judge. In ſeveral Charters and Inquifiti-
ons, there is mentioned, with theſe who are upon the Inquiſition, Judess
the Judge.
Fohn Major gives, de Geſtis Scotorum Lib. 3. Fol. 43. this Account,
6 Rege in pace Regnante, & omnibus ubique in regno pacatis, Mak-
« Duffum tria à Malcolmo Rege pro fuâ benevolentiâ, Regi oſtenſâ,
6 peciiffe ferunt. Primum, ut fui Succeffores : fcilicet, Thani Fyfenfes
"regem coronaodum in ſede locarent. Secundum, quandocunque
Regis vexillum in hoftes expanderetur, Vangardiam hoc eſt pri-
anam belli aciem Thanus Fifenfis duceret. Tertium, quod omnes
pofteri de ſuâ cognatione pro Nobilis caſuali nece, xxiv. Marchis :
« Et vernaculi pro xii remiflionem haberent.
16 Dicere conſueverunt homicidæ fe abfolvendos, dummodo hanc
( fummam darent ad Kinboc privilegio Legis Makduff. Imprudens in
« petitione Makduffus erat ; indignationem aliorum principum duo
prima facile poterant ei parere, tertium vero, viſâ populi ad homici-
6 dium proclivitate, injuftiffimum, & fub umbrâ inopinati homicidii
“ inveteratum odium facillimè alere poterat. Sed quicquid ſit, Rex
6 in tanto excuſandus venit, licet fortaffis non a toto. Makduffo de ſe
6 optimè merito, nil negare auſus eſt vel voluit. Thus he argues a-
gainſt this Grant, in his Diſputatious Way, without any folid Argu-
This Privilege was that of an Aſylum or Girth, and the Firſt
we meet with in our Records; and was to MacDuff's Kindred, as the
Cities of Refuge were to the Iſraelites, Foſhua 20. Chap. In caſe any
of them unawars and unwittingly chanced to flay a Man, the King
had always the Power of remitting Criminals, in certain Circumſtan-
ces: And this could not be conſtructed in Favours of common Mur-
derers. For, as Wintoun ſhows, there was a Cognition of the Cauſe
before the ordinary Judge at Cowper, after Warning of all concern'd,
by Proclamation. I am of the Opinion, that the Cuſtom of Pardoning
Man-flaughter in ſuch Cafes, obtained amongſt the Piets before they
came to be Subjects to our Kings, and that our Kings continued the
fame. The Pitts had it from the Germans, from whom they defcend-
ed. And Tacitus in his Treatiſe De Germania, Cap. 12. tells us, That
levioribus delictis pro modo pænarum, equoram pecorumque numero convi.
Eti multantur. Pars multæ Regi vel Civitati, pars ipſi qai vindicatur,
vel propinquis ejus exfolvitur. That is, For leſſer Faults, being con-
victed, for the Manner of their Penalty, they are Find ſuch a Num-
ber of Horſes and Cattle; part of the Mulet goes to the King or City,
part to him who is Injur’d, or diſtributed amongſt his Relations. And
Ch.21. Luitar etiam homicidiam certo armentoram ac pecorum numero,
recipitque ſatisfactionem univerſa domus, utiliter in publicam, quia peri.
calóſores ſunt inimicitie je at a libertatem. Homicide is atron'd for at a
certain Number of Beaſts and Catole, and the whole Family receives
Satisfaction advantageous to the Publick, becauſe Feuds are pernicious
to Liberty. And this was the way, that the Man-ſlaughter, unpre-
meditate, was expiated by the Law of Clan Mack Daff, when the Para
ty had not Money, as our Judicious Skeen ſhows, De Verbor. fignifica-
tione; Voce Clan Mack Doff: “ The Croce (fays he) of Clan Mack Duff
6 had Privilege and Liberty of Girth, in ſik fort, that when onie Man-
"flayer, being within the ninth degrie of Kin and bluid to Mak-daff
* Tumcime Earl of Fyffe, come to that Croce, and gave nyne Kie and
A a 2

66
92
Dicaledones Vecturiones:

an Colpindach, or young Kow, he was free of the Slaughter com-
“ mitted be him. And ſays, he ſaw an auld evident Bearand, that
Spens of Wormeltoun beand of Mak.duffis Kinne, injoyed the Benefite &
Immunity of this Lawe, for the Slauchter of ane called Kinninmonth.
Hector Boeth. Lib. 12. Fol. 256. giveth this Account: “ Poftea Rex
“ Magduffum laudatum pro Concione, quod regni Reſtituendi primus
“ fuiffet Author, ac tam enixè poftea elaborarit, ut effectum aſſeque-
retur, tribus ac familiam ejus donavit privilegiis, ut Gloria nominis
“ ejus factique ad pofteros perveniret. Primum ut Comes Fifenfis,quif-
quis is eſſet, Regis jamjamque coronandi in cathedram imponendi
munus & officium haberet Tolus: Alterum ut quum Rex ad bellum
procederet primæ femper Aciei moderamen Comiti Fifenfi deferre.
“tur. Tertium ut Tribui Magduffi perpetuo Regalitas effet ut vocant.
" Appellant autem Regalitatem, privilegium, quoſlibet in fuâ Tribu
“ creandi Magiſtratus, aut judices juri dicundo conftituendi, quacun.
que in actione, extra crimen Majeftatis læſz. Poteftatem quoque
" habet ex quacunque Regni parte, fi quis ex ipſius tribu, vel eâ re-
gione cujus ipfe eft, in jus vocatus eſt, ad fuos revocandi judices.
Bachanan Lib.7. in Malcolm III. fays," Mack Duff had three Requefts
"granted to him, as a Reward for his Services. One, that his Poſte-
"rity ſhould place the King, who was to be Crowned, in the Chair
" of State; Another, that they ſhould lead theVan of the Kings Armies:
« And a third, that, if any of his Family were guilty of the unpreme-
“ ditated Slaughter of a Nobleman, he ſhould pay four and twenty
“ Marks of Silver,as a Fine ; if of a Plebeian,twelve Marks: which laſt
« Law was obſerved till the Days of our Fathers, as long as any of
that Family were in being. And a MS. Hiltory I have, fays, He
“ had all his Earldom Principality, that is to ſay, to exime his Ten-
nents and Subjects from all other Courts and Judgement, and give
“ Juſtice to all his, in his own Countries. And, in the Regiam Maje-
ftatem; Statutis Alexandri 2. Tit. de Foris-factis levandis ab illis, qui re-
manent ab exercita Regis. Cap. 15. Paragrap. 4. Nullus autem Comes, aut
fervientes Comitis, in terram alicujus, de Rege tenentis, ad hoc foris-fa.
ctum exigendum debet venire, nifi Comes de Fyffe, ad rectitudines ſuas exi-
gendas. "The Note upon this in the Margin is, Et ille non ficut Comes,
fed ficut Marus Regis Comitatus de Fyffe, ad rectitudines ſuas exigendas.
From which the Ingenious Mr. 7. Cuning hame, in his Eſſay upon the
Infcription of MacDuf's Croſs in Fife, gathereth, That the Earl of
Fife was Marks Regis Comitatus de Fyffe ; and Judiciouſly makes the
Words graven upon the Croſs, to relate both to the Privileges of the
Regality the King gave to him, and of the Aſylum or Girth, for which
I refer the Reader
to the Eſſay it ſelf.
As to the Inſcription upon the Croſs, my wortly Friend the Biſhop
of Carlyle has well named them Macaronik Rhimes; for indeed ſuch
they are, a Mixture of Latin, Saxonick, Daniſh and old French Words,
with ſome which ſeem to be feigned for the Matter's ſake. The Biſhop,
who is a good Judge in theſe Matters, ſays, Mr. Cuninghame reduces
them into an Intelligible and Princely Charter, wherein King, Malcolm
Kanmore,grants large Privileges to the Loyal Earl of that Country. Our
Learn'd Skeen, de Verb. fignif. voce Clan-Makduff, faid, He ſaw in the
Stane of this Croſs ſundry Barbarous Words and Verſes written, which
he willingly pretermitred, and yet ſome of them appeared to be conform
to this Purpoſe:
Pro.
Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fite:
93
Propter Makgidrim & hoc oblatum
Accipe ſmeleridem fuper lampade limpeda labrum.
When I ſaw them, Time had ſo defac'd them, I could diſcern none
upon
the Pedeſtal of the Croſs: The reſt of it is not to be ſeen. Sir
James Balfour, in his Notes upon Fife, tells us, that it was broke to
Pieces, by ſome of the Congregation, as they nam'd them, in the
time of the Reformation of Religion, and pulling down of Churches,
in their Coming from St. Johnſtoun in Perth-Shire to Lundoris. He ſays,
The Inſcription even at that time was ſo out-worn, that he who co-
pied the ſamen, (given to Sir James by his Son) had much a-do to
make Words of ſome diſperſed and outworn bare Characters, theſe
remaining to View, being Roman, betwixt intermingled with Saxon,
as appear'd to Sir James's View. This Copy from Sir James his Paa
pers, I have cauſed grave in a Copper Plate; perhaps it may be the
fame, Mr. James Cuninghame mentioneth, in a Poftfcript to his Eſſay.
He fays, he was told of an exa&t Copy, with a true Expoſition of this
Inſcription, at the Newburgh, in the Hands or Books of the Clerk there.
Sir James lived near to the Newburgh, and was ſo diligent an Enquirer
after ſuch Monuments, that I think ſuch a Copy as was there could
not eſcape his Knowledge; and therefore it is like this, that was men.
tioned to Mr. Cuning hame. The Reading of the Inſcription, which
was approved by him, was thus :
Maldraradum dragos, Mairia, laghſlita, Largos,
Spalando Spados, five nig fig knighthite gnaros
Lothea leudiſcos laricingen lairia lifcos
Et Colovurtos fic fit tibi burſa burtus
Exitus, & bladadrum ſive lim five lam five labrum
Propter Magridin & hoc oblatum
Accipe (meleridem ſuper limthide lamthida labrum.
Which he Paraphraſeth thus:
66 Ye Earl of Fife, receive for your Services, as my Lieutenant by
Right of this Regality, large Meaſures of Viatual or Corn, for the
Tranſgreſſions of che Laws, as well from theſe as want or put away
of their Weapons of Warfare, as of ſuch as ſtays away from, or refuſes
6 to come to the Hol, or thoſe that raiſes Frays or Diſturbances there-
rin: Or from ſuch as keep, haunt and frequent Unlawful Convoca-
tions; together with all Amerciaments due to me, for the Slaughter
«of a Free Liege, or for Robbery and Theft, or for Adultery and For-
o nication within your Bounds, with the Unlaws of Fugitives, and the
Penalties due by ſuch Cowards as deſerts the Holt, or runs away
6 from their Colours; thus ſhall your Gains be the greater; and yet
“ further, to witneſs my Kindneſs, I remit to thoſe of your own Kinda
s red, all Iſſues of Wounds, be it of Limb, Lith or Life, in ſua far as
• for this Offering (to wit, of nine Kyne and a Queyoch) they ſhall
$6 be Indemnified for Limb, Lich, or Life


Bb
CHAP
94
Dicaledonies & Vecturiones:
CH A P. II.

A Liſt of the Earls of Fife, from Malcolm Kanmore's Time,
to King James I. bis Annexing the Earldom to the Crown,
with Hiſtorical Remarks upon them.
B
Efore I proceed to give a Liſt of the Earls of Fife, endued with
the Regality and Privileges our Hiſtorians aſſere were given to
MacDuff and his Heirs; an Objection is firſt to be removed,
which arifeth from the Charter of the Donation of the Lands of Ads
more, granted to the Culdees by Edelradus the Third Son of Malcolm
Kanmore and Queen Margaret, who in that Charter is deſign'd, Vir
Veneranda Memoria Abbas de Dunkelden, & inſuper Comes de Fyfe. The
Epithete, Venerande memoria, makes him a Churchman of an Exem-
plar Life, and would ſeem inconſiſtent with the Title of Comes, ex-
cept ſo far as it may entitle him to be one of the Firſt of the Peers; for
as yet to this Day, ſeveral of the French Biſhops and Arch-Biſhops are
Dukes and Peers by the Eccleſiaſtical Office they hold; and in this
Country, James Stewart the Lawful Son of King James III. was Arch-
Biſhop of St. Andrews and Duke of Roſs. The Title, Comes, was ſome
times only a Title of Honour, without Juriſdiction annexed to it; and
it would ſeen it was fo in this caſe of Edelradus : If it was otherwiſe,
then,as the Learn'd Sir James Dalrymple, in his Hiſtorical Collections, re-
marks Page 226. Ethelrade behoved to be Comes de Fyfe, before Mac-
Duff got chat Dignity; which is contrary to the Opinion of all our
Hiſtorians, who make Mac Duff the Firſt Earl of Fife, and we find him
in many Charters mentioned before other Earls; and they make this
Dignity, and the Privileges he had by it, to have been fought of Mac-
Duff, after the Reſtoring of King Malcolm Kanmore, and to be granted
to him in the firſt Parliament of Malcolm Kanmore, at Forfar, which
was before his Marriage with Queen Margaret, according to the joint
Opinion of our Hiſtorians. Beſide, Edelradus was a Minor when he
made the Donation, as the Charter ſhows, and his Brothers Alexander
and David, confirm this Donation, in the Preſence of Conſtantine Earl
of Fife; by which it ſeems this Donation has been given after the
Death of King Malcolm and his Queen, and after the Death of Mac Duff
So by the Circumſtance of Time, ſince Conſtantine is at the fame time
Earl of Fife, it would appear this Title of Comes de Fyfe was only a
Title of Honour, without the Juriſdiction and Privileges annexed to
it. This I fubmit to the Antiquaries, as my Conjecture, with Sub-
miſſion to cheir Judgment.
MACDVFF the Firſt Earl, we find by our Hiſtories, upon Occa-
fion Commanded the King's Army againſt the Rebels in Mar, and en-
joyed the Privilege was granted to him.
The Second Earl of Fife is his Son DV FAGAN, who, as Sir
James Dalrymple, in his Hiſt: Collection, P. 373. ſhows, is an Aſſenter
to the Charter, confirming the Rights of the Trinity Church of Scone,
by


Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife. 95
by King Alexander I. &C. The Name Dufagan ſhows him to be the
Earl of Fife, tho' Fife be not mentioned there : For there is no Deſig-
nation of the other Earls, there mentioned as Aſſenters, by their Pro.
vince, only their Name is ſet down, and after that Comes. I ſhall on-
ly remark here upon the Name Duff, That as Niger and Rufus were
Names of Families amongſt the Romans, from the Colour and Com-
plexion of Men, ſo it feems Duff was from the Swarthy and Black Co-
lour of theſe of the Tribe.
The Third Earl is CONSTANTINE, mentioned in the Char-
ter of Edelrad, and is Witneſs in a ſhort Charter of the Monaſtery of
Dunfermling, cited by Sir James Dalrymple. He died Anno 1129.
The Fourth is GIL LÍMICHEL MacDuff, the eldeft Son of
Conſtantinus Comes, a Witneſs alſo in the ſhort Charter juſt now men-
tioned ; and I find him Witneſs in many Charters of King David I.
He died Anno 1139. He had a Second Son Heugo, who was Father to
Eugenius. The Learn’d Antiquary and Hiſtorian Mr. Henry Makum,
judges, that this Eugenius was the Predeceſſor of the Earl of Weems, as
he thinks is inftructed by an Original Charter of King William,confirm-
ing ſundry Mortifications to the Priory; one, which lie faw, was of this
Eugenius,confirming a Mortification of the Kirk of Markinch, to the Pri.
ory of St. Andrews. The Family has yet Rights to Poſſeſſions in that
Paroch. The MS. Account of the Earls of Fife, which was ſent to
me by a Gentleman of the Family of Mackintoſh, deſigns the Firſt of
the Family of Weems, EOIN MOR NA VAMH, that is to ſay, Mickle
John of the Cave; and he ſays, that by Proceſs of Time and Corrupri-
on of the Iriſh Word Vamb, (which was in the Engliſh Tongue pro-
nounced Weem) Weems had its original.
The Fifth is DONC AN, who died Anno 1154. He is Witneſs
in fundry Charters of King David I. and King Malcolm IV.
The Sixth Earl is DUNCAN the Second, Son to the laſt Earl Dup-
can, and who is Juſtitiarius Scotia, and is very often named in the
Charters of King Malcolm IV. and King William. He married Ada,
the Niece of Malcolm IV. and got with her in Tocher the Lands of
Strathmiglo, Falkland, Kettle, Rathillet, in Fife, and of Strathbran in
Perth-Shire; all which Lands were a part of the Eſtate at the Forfaul.
ture of Duke Murdo Earl of Fife, as is evident by the following
Charter.
55 MALCOLMUS Dei Gratia Rex Scotorum, Epiſcopis, Abbatibus,
“ Comitibus, Baronibus, Juſticiariis, Vice-comitibus, Miniſtris, &
s omnibus hominibus torius terre fue Francis, Anglis & Scottis: Tam
66 preſencibus quam futuris. Salutem. Sciant tam pofteri, quam pre-
6 ſentes. Me dediffe. conceſſiſſe. & hac mea Carta confirmaſſe. Dun-
cano Comiti. & heredi fuo qui de uxore fua Ada Nepte mea naſce-
“ retur. Scradimigglock. & Falecklen. & Radhulit. & Strathbranen.
66 & totam firmam meam de Cattel. In liberum maritagium in boſco
“ & plano. in pratis & paſcuis. in aquis & molendinis. & in omnibus
" libertatibus ville eifdem terris pertinentibus. quare volo & precipio
ut Comes Duncanus & heredes fui. has prenominatas terras habeant
" & teneant. libere & quiete. In liberum Maritagium, preſentibus
66 Teftibus. Erneſto Epiſcopo Sancti Andree. Willielm Abbate de Stre.
"velin. Olberto Abbate de Jedbrugh. Willielmo Fratre Regis. Ada
66 Comitiffa, Waltero Cancellario. Gilberto Comite de Anegus. Ri.
Bb 2
"chardo
96
Dicaledones s Večturiones:

s chardo de Moreuil. Odonello de Umphravill
. Richardo Comyn.
Philippo de Colvill. Willielmo de Burdet. Matheo Archidiacono
" Sancti Aodree. Neſſo filio Comitiſſe. Orm filio Hugenii. Robert de
" Quinci. Apud Edinburgum. Anno feptimo regoi Regis.
This Earl Duncan Founded the Nunnery of North-Berwick. He died
Anno 1203
can.
The Seventh Earl is MALCOLM, the Son of the laſt Earl Dun.
He married Matilda Daughter to the Earl of Strathern, and got
with her the Lands of Glendovan, Carnbo, Adie, and Foſſeway, as ap-
pears by this Charter.
66 Comes Gilbertus de Straderne, omnibus hominibus fuis & ami-
* cis, tam Clericis quam Laicis falutem. Sciant tam futuri quam pre-
ſentes, me dediſſe & conceſſiſſe, & hac mea Carta confirmaſſe Mal-
65 colmo filio Comitis Duncani cum Matilda filia mea has terras, fcili-
*5 cet Glendovan per omnes rectas diviſas ſuas, & cum omnibus juſtis
pertinentiis fuis, & Carnbo per omnes rectas diviſas fuas, & cum
“Omnibus juſtis pertinentiis fuis, & Aldi, & Foſſedmege, per omnes
"rectas diviſas fuas, & cum omnibus juſtis pertinentiis ſuis in liberum
Maritagium, in Boſco & plano, in Pratis & Paſcuis, in Moris & Ma-
reſiis, in Stagnis & Molendinis, in Aquis & Pifcariis, in Capellis &
" Ecclefiis, & omnibus aliis Aliamentis: ad prædi&tas terras pertinen-
* tibus. Tenendum habendum & poſſidendum fibi & hæredibus fuis
* de me & hæredibus meis, ita liberè, quietė, plenariè & honorificè fi-
cut liberius, quietius, plenius & honorificentius aliquod Maritagium
alicujus Comitis vel Baronis tenerur, habetur vel poſlidetur in Reg-
no Scoriæ. His teftibus Johanne Epiſc. Dunkeldenfi
, Roberto Abba-
te de Sconâ, Ernaldo Abbate de Cupro, Matilda Comitiſſâ meâ,
6 Henrico Comite Atholiæ, Maliſio fratre meo, Mackbed Vice-comi-
te de Sconâ, Willielmo de Gam, Symone de Ramſay,Bricio Judice,
“ Gillinairem Dapifero Comitis Duncani, Thano de Strevelin, Gilchris-
66 fto filio Comitis, &c.
There is a Charter of King William, narrating, That Orbredus de
Burgoner, in the King's Preſence, acknowledged this ſame Malcolm,
Earl of Fife, to be his neareſt Heir, in the King's Court, and reſign'd
his Lands of Burgoner in Favours of the Earl; upon which the King
grants a Charter of theſe Lands to Earl Malcolm and his Heirs, dated
at Kintore the 6th Day of May,
This Earl Malcolm Founded the Abbacy of Culrofs, Anno 1 217. He
died about 1229. and was Buried in St. Servans's Church at Culrofs.
He wanted Iſſue, and was ſucceeded in the Earldom by
MALCOLM, the Eighth Earl, who married a Daughter of Lever
lyn King of Wales. He died about the Year 1266.
To him ſucceeded COL BANVS, the Ninth Earl of Fife. He
died Anno 1270: and left a Son of 8 Years old, wlioſe Ward the King
diſpones to his Son, the Prince: This happen'd Reg. Alexandro III.
In the fame King Alexander III. his Time, DUNCAN ſucceeded,
and upon the King's Death was made one of the Regents. He was
killed by the Abernethie, Anno 1286. he being the Tenth Earl.
His Son DUNCAN married Earl Colbane's Daughter, Anno 1 293.
Reg. Foanne Baliolo. He was the Eleventh Earl, and was killed at


Falkirk 1299.
DUN

Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife, 97
DONC AN his Son, the Twelfth Earl, Anno 1307. married Mary
de Monthermer, Niece to Edward I. He was killed Anno 1332. This
happen'd Rege Rob. I. Contulit Canonicis de Sancto Andreâ Eccleſiam de
Culgoure, confenfu Regis & confirm. Epiſcopi. 1318.
DUNC A N his Son, the Thirteenth Earl of Fife, married Mary
Daughter to
and died after 1353.
Iſobella, Reg. Davide II. & Roberto II. ſucceeded the Fourteenth in
that Station.
About 1356. WILL. RAMS AT is Earl of Fife, whether by
Marriage of this Iſobel, or otherwiſe, is uncertain: In a Charter of the
Scrimzeors, he is placed before the Earl of March, and ſo ſeems to have
had an Intereſt of Blood. He is the Fourteenth Earl.
Iſobel the Counteſs is married to Thomas Biſert, who thereby is Earl
of Fife, Anno Regis David. 34. or 1362. Upon this King David grants
the following Charter.
DAVID, Dei Gratia Rex Scotorum, omnibus probis hominibus totius
terræ fua Clericis & Laicis
. Salutem. Sciatis nos dediſſe dilecto & Fideli
noftro, Theme Byfert, Militi, totum Comitatum noftrum de Fyffe cum perti.
nentiis tenendum dos habendum eidem Thoma, & hæredibus fuis maſculis inter
ipfum & Iſobellam de Fyffe legittimè procreandis, de nobis & heredibus noftris
in Feodo ex hæreditate per omnes rectas met as & diviſas luas, cum omnibus
libertatibus commoditatibus, &c. Quibus hæredibus maſculis inter dittam
Thomam Iſobellam deficientibus, volumus quod totus prædi&tus Comit a-
tus cum pertinentiis ad nos & heredes noſtros liberè revertatur, faciendo
inde fecundum debitum á conſuetum, &c. Apud Edinburgh 8. Junii, Anno
Regni noſtri 34.
So THOMAS BISERT is the Fifteenth Earl.
There is an Indenture (the Copy of which I have) betwixt Robert
Seneſcall, Earl of Menteith, and Iſobel Counteſs of Fife, of the Date the
Penult Day of March 1371. By which it appears, that the ſaid Coun-
teſs Iſobel doth acknowledge the ſaid Earl to be her Lawful Heir apo
parent, as well by the Tailzie made by umquhile Duncan Earl of Fife,
her Father, to Allan Earl of Mentieth, the Grandfather of the Lady
Margaret, the Spouſe of the ſaid Robert, now Earl, as by the Tailzie
made by the Lady Iſobel her ſelf, and her umquhile Husband, Walter
Seneſcall, the Son of the ſaid Robert Earl of Menteith, to the foreſaid
Earl; by which, upon the ſaid Earl's Aflifting her in the Recovery of
her Earldom, which ſhe, by Force and Fear, Irad otherwiſe reſigned;
and that, when the ſaid Earldom is recovered, and the Counteſs has
got Poſſeſſion of it, ſhe ſhall preſently reſign it in the King's hand, to
Infeft the Earl himſelf in it, who ſhall preſently receive Safine of the
Feud of the faid Earldom, with the Leading and Dominion of theſe of
the faid Earldom, their Wards, Reliefs, Marriages and Efcheats, and
all elfe belonging to the Earl of Fife,or that ſhould pertain to him when
they happen. The Courts of the ſaid Earldom ſhall be holden by the
Seneſcall, with the Exites and Contingents of the Men dwelling in the
Lands, and ſhall receive from the Counteſs her ſelf Ferms, and receive
the Ferms from all the other Tenents; and the ſaid Counteſs is to have
all the Days of her Life the free Tenement of the Lands of the ſaid Earl-
dom, except the Third Part, allotted to Mary Counteſs of Fife, the Mo-
ther of the ſaid Lady Iſobel; all the time of her Life in Aſſedation, and
the Raiſing of Ferms, with the Harriages and Cariages, and other lefs
Cc
fer

98
Dicaledones 6 Vecturiones:
ſer Services due and Cuſtomary : And the ſaid Earl, upon the Death
of Mary the Counteſs, ſhall have her whole Third Part. And it is a-
greed, the ſaid Earl ſhall have in his Keeping the Caſtle of Falkland,
with the Forreſt of it, and a Conſtable ſhall be placed there by him,
as he pleaſeth; and that the ſaid Counteſs may ſtay within the Tower
when the plea ſeth, and the whole Village of Falkland, over againſt the
faid Tower, ſhall be ſet in Tack, for ſuch a Ferm, to the fame Earl,
the Day of the making of the preſent Indenture; foas, when he comes,
he may have Lodging and Accommodation there for him and his Hora
ſes; and not wrong the other Lands of the Counteſs. To the Per-
formance of all which, they on both sides bound themſelves by their
Oath Corporally; and for Teſtimony of it, put to it the Seals of the
foreſaid Earl and Counteſs, with the Seal and Subſcription of the No.
tar fubfcribing, dated the faid Place, Day and Year foreſaid.
Et ego Joannes Rollo Clericus Moravienfis Dioceſis, Apoftolica
autoritate Notarius, prædiétis omnibus & ſingulis
, dum fic
tractarent, concordarent & juramento, hinc inde, confirma.
verunt, una cum diſcretis viris Stephano Archidiacono Mom
ravienle, Heugone di Eglinton, Roberto Seneſcallo, Vicea
comite de Perth militibus, Mauritio de Drumond, Thomâ
Sybald & multis aliis teftibus ad præmiſſa vocatis specialia
ter & rogatis : anno die de menſe" Supra dietis ; indictione
nonâ Pontificatus D. Gregorii Divinâ providentiâ Papa
XI. anno primo ; præſens interfui, eaque omnia & fingula
premiſſa fieri vidi, ſcivi, da audivi, ac meâ propriâ man
nu ad inftantiam di&tarum perfonarum, fignumque meum
confuetum, ſubſcripli, appofui, vocatus ſpecialiter & roga-
tus, in omnium præmifforum teftimonium.
ROBERT STUART was the Sixteenth Earl of Fife he was
Duke of Albany, and Regent; he married the Lady Margaret Daugh-
ter to the Earl of Monteith, in whoſe Right, as Heireſs of Tailzie of
the Earldom of Fife, and by the Diſpoſition made to him by the Coun-
teſs Iſobel, he got it. He died 1420.
His Son MVRDO was the Seventeenth Earl of Fife, and Duke
of Albany; he was execute 1424. and, upon his Forfaulture,King James
the Firſt annexed the Earldom to the Crown.
There were ſeveral Cadets of the MacDuffs Earls of Fyfe, viz. The
Predeceſſor of the Earl of Weems, and the Predeceſſor of Mackintoſh,
who in his Mother-tongue calls himſelf MAKTOSICH WICHDHUIE,
that is, the Son of the Thane, who was the Son of Duff: The Predeceſſor
of Toſhay of Minevaird, and the Predeceſſor of the Barons of Fanduy,
Craigtoun, and of others of the Name of Duff, who ſtill retain the Sir-
name Duff. I have a Copie of the Seal Makduffi de Balbirney, de eo-
dem, infra Vice-comitatum de Fife, in Anno 1234. In the Circle of the
Seal is, SIG: MAKDUP DE BALBIRNIA. And within the Seal
is the Figure of a Rabbet.
Before I leave the Account of the Family of MacDuff, I think it fit
to give the Account, Sir James Dalrymple gives of one Douglaſs, in New-
burgh, near to Croſs MacDuff Sir James, in his Second Edition of
Cambden's Deſcription of Scorland, Pag. 134, 135. ſays, That this Dou.
glass
Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife. 99
glaſs had by him a Verſion, which ſeems to be much more probable
and agreeable to the Matter; which reads thus:

Ara, urget lex quos, lare egentes atria lis, quos,
Hoc qui labor as, hec fit tibi pactio portus,
Mille reum drachmas mulctam de largior agris
Spes tantum pacis cum nex fit a nepote natis
Propter Macgidrum, hoc oblatum accipe femel
Heredum, Super lymphato lapide labem.
Which Infcription is thus Paraphraſed in Engliſh Rhime,
All ſuch as are within the ninth Degree
Of Kindred to that antient Thane MacDuff,
And yet for Slaughter are compellid to flie
And leave their Houſes, and their Houſhold Stuff,
Here they ſhall find for their refuge, a Place
To ſave them from the cruel Blood Avenger:
A Privilege peculiar to that Race,
Which never was allow'd to any Stranger.
But they muſt enter Heir, on this Condition,
(Which they obſerve muft, with a Faith unfeigozied)
To pay a thouſand Groats for their Remiſſion,
Or elſe their Lands and Goods ſhall be diffrenzied.
For Saint Mackgidder's fake, and this Oblation,
And by their only waſhing at this Stone,
Purg'd is the Blood, ſhed by that Generation :
This Privilege pertains to them alone.
Not only the Engliſh Paraphraſe is done long after the Ere&ion of
the Croſs, but even the Latin Verſes feem better and finer than the
Age of Mac Duff could afford. However, if this be not a true Account,
it is Ingenious, and well Invented.
CH A P. III.
A
Concerning the Civil Juriſdictions in this Shire.
Fter that of the Earl MacDuff, the moſt Ancient Juriſdiction is
that of the Sheriffs.
The Sheriffs of Fife.
King William. David de Wemys.
King Alexander II. An. 15. of his Reigo. Ingelt amus de Balfour:
An. 1239. David de Wemys.
An. 1289. Hugo de Lochor.
An. 1292. Conftantinus de Lochor.
King John Baliol, Johannes de Valloniis (Vallange )
King Robert I. David de Barclay.
Cc2

Dicaledones & Vecturiones :
An. 1314. Michael de Balfour.
King David II. of his Reign An. 15. Johannes de Balfour.
About An. 1360. David de Wemys.
An, 1396. Dominus Georgius Leſly, de Leſly fuper Leven.
An. 1424, & 1439. John Lumildean of Glengirnock.
An. 1449. Robert Leving šton of Drumry.
At this time the Sheriff-Court did fit on the Camhill (now called
the Matehill) of Corper.
An. 1464. & 1465. Alexander Kennedy.
An. 1504. Andrew Lundin of Balgony.
Now the Sheriff-Court fits in the Tolbooth of Cowper.
About 1514. The Laird of Balgony gets the Sheriff-ſhip for five years.
An. 1517. Patrick Lord Lindſay of the Byres, and John Maſter of
Lindfay of Pitcruvie.
30. May 1524. The fame Patrick Lord Lindſay gets the Sheriff-ſhip
heritably, and is Sheriff An. 1530.
Eſquire Meldrum is his Depute.
Carta, per fac. IV. Regem, Georgio Comiti de Rothes, de officio Vice-comi-
tus de Fyf, &c. in albam firmam, pro folatione unius denarii Argenti, ở .
apud Hadinton 1. Junii 1489.
An. 1531. George Earl of Rothes.
And lince that the Sheriffſhip is heritably in that Noble Family.
Judices de Fife.
An. 1292. Thomas Kayr Fudex de Fife.
An. 1343. Robertas de Erskin, Balivus Duncani Comitis de Fife.
Crowners of Fife.
King ALEXANDER. Alexander filius Colvil.
Queen Mary. The Laird of Burghly is heritable Crowner.
An. 1582. Andrew Wood, of Largo,is Crowner for a Time:
The preſent Steward, and Lords of the Regalities within Fife.
The Duke of Athol is heritably Steward, and Keeper of the Palace
and Park of Falkland.
The Earl of Crawfurd is heritable Baillie and Admiral of the Regalia
ty of St. Andrews.
The Marquis of Tweeddale is heritable Baillie of the Regality of
Dunfermling:
The Lord Balmerinoch is heritable Baillie of the Regality of Balmea
rinoch.
Sir William Anftruther, Lord Anftruther, is heritable Baillie of the Re-
gality of Pittenweem.
Barclay of Cullairny, is heritable Baillie of the Regality of Lundoris.
Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall, is heritable Baillie of the Provoſtry of
Kirkheugh.
There is the Commiffar Court at St. Andrews, where the Commiſſat
judgerh the Matters belonging to that Court.

СНАР.
Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fite.
101
CH A P. IV.
Containing the Liſt of the Biſhops and Priors of St. Andrews.
Ing Kenneth II. tranſlated the Epiſcopal See (which whilſt the
K Pietiſh Kingdom ſtood, was ſettled at Abernethy) to the Church
of St. Reule, and ordained it, from thenceforth to be called, the
Church of St. Andrews, and the Biſhop thereof, Maximus Scotorum
Epiſcopus, the Principal Biſhop of Scotland. This is ſaid to have been
done in the Year of the World 4810. and of Chriſt 840
The Learn’d Hiſtorian and diligent Antiquary Mr. George Martine,
in his MS. Reliquie S. Andree, has given a full Account of the Biſhops
and Arch-Biſhops of St. Andrews, their Rights and Privileges; of their
Juriſdictions and Superiorities, and of the Lands contained in their
Golden Charter; and of the Prelacies and Benefices depending upon
them, or belonging to them, and of their Officers and Deputes in their
Courts, and of their Revenues; to which I refer the Curious. I cana
not paſs by a Teſtimony he gives Pag. 12. out of a Manuſcript of the
Biſhops and Arch-Biſhops of St. Andrews, written in the Latin Tongue,
in the Account it gives of the Life of William Wiſhart, Biſhop chere.
6 Quando Eccleſia Scotica creſcere bonâ fide, & in bonam frugem
" adolefcere coepit: Culdei, ſemen Evangelii mirum in modum multi-
6 plicatum, cernentes, ex ſuo corpore Epiſcopum crearunt, qui nulli
certæ fedi alligatus fuit ; circa annum Converſionis 62, id eſt, repa-
« ratæ Salutis humanæ 270. cum vero, unus, qui ſedem habere præs
cipuam incipiebat Sodora, in Argadiâ non fufficeret, (ut opinaban-
“ tur) tunc plures ex eorum Culdeorum corpore Epiſcopi ſunt crea-
"ti; nec hoc fatis erat, quin poftea ab Eleemofynis, ad certos an-
“ nuos cenſus, Eccleſiaſtici tranfivere; cum Epiſcopatus creſcere, Ab-
" batiæ fundari, donationibus ditari: Dignitas etiam & honor é
puta-
o tivâ illâ ſede Apoftolicâ augeri a Regibus, Optimatibuſque, & populo
“ in admirationem, haberi cæperunt: Tunc omnia peífum ire. Vea
“rum Culdei, Epiſcopum è fuo corpore eligendi poteftatem, in Sco-
66 tiâ femper habebant, donec cranſlatum fuit ab iis jus illud ad Cle-
rum, quod primum in electione Sanct-Andreani Epiſcopi Willielmi
“ Wiſhart abrogatum fuit, Anno 1271 aut eo circa.
Arch-Biſhop Wher, in his Britannicarum Ecclefiarum Antiquitates, P.
1032. makes the Biſhop of St. Andrews to have got that Privilege from
the Caldees ſooner ; for he ſays, from the Dunelmenfe Chronicum, Thar,
anno ab incarnatione Domini MCVIII. tempore Regis Malcolmi Sancte
Margarete, ele&tus fuit Turgotus, Prior Dunelmenſis, in Epiſcopum Sancti
Andree, do ſedit per annos ſeptem : in diebus illis, totum jus Keledeorum,
per totum Regnum Scotia, tranfivit in Epifcopum Sancti Andree.

The Biſhops and Arch-Biſhops of St. Andrews, Collected
frae the Hiftories and Charters.
1: Aprian, killed by the Danes, buried in the Isle of May An. 872.
Kellach, fat 4 Years, Conftantine III. being King,
3. Ms.
Dicaledones & Vecturiones:
3 Maliſius, ſat 8 Years; Gregory the Great being King.
4 Kellach II. Son of Ferlegus, fat 35 Years. An. 904.
5 Malmore.
6 Maliſius II.
7 Alwinus ſat 3 Years.
8 Maldwin the Son of Gillander.
9 Tuthaldus.
10 Fothades or Fodanus, under Malcolm II. Conſecrate An. 954.
11 Gregorius fat 2 Years. Died, Malc. III. being King.
12 Turgot, Prior of Durham, fat 25 or 26 Years.
13 Godericus, who anointed King Edgar, 1098. He died 1107.
14 Eadmerus, a Monk of Canterbury, King Alexander I. reigning.
15 Robert Prior of Scone, Elected an. 1103. Died about an. 1158. he
founded the Priory of St. Andrews : He is ſometimes deſign'd, Robertus
Dei Gratia, Sancti Andreæ humilis Miniſter; ſometimes, S. Andreæ Epif.
copus ; and ſometimes, Scotorum Epiſcopus. And after the ſame man.
ner are the under-named Arnold, Richard, Roger and William Mal-
voiſin, entitled.
16 Erneſtus, whom I find Biſhop, in an: 5 and 7 of Malcolm IV.his
Reign.
Walthemias, Abbot of Melroſs, Elected, but accepts not.
17 Arnoldas Abbot of Kelſo, who ſat 1 Year, 10 Months, and 17
Days: He is Legatus à latere : He founded the Cathedral Church;
died 1163;
18 Richard, Chaplain to King Malcolm IV. Died 1178.
19 Hugo de Roxburgh, Chaplain to King William; died 6. Auguſt 1188
20 Roger, Son to Robert Beaumont, Earl of Liceſter, is Chancellor :
He built the Caſtle of St. Andrews; died 9 July 1 202.
21 William Malvoiſin, Biſhop of Glaſgow, Chancellor, a French-Man,
fat 35 Years, died 1237. He founded the Miniſtry of Scotland Well.
He called to Scotland the Franciſcan, Dominican and Facobine Friars,
and the Monks Vallis Ombrofa.
22 David Benham, Camerarias Regis; Conſecrate 1238. Died 1.
May 1251.
23 Abel, Arch-Deacon of St. Andrews, is Biſhop 1254. & 1255,
24 Gamelinus Clericus (or Chaplain) to King Alexander III. Con-
ſecrate on St. Stephen's Day 1255. Chancellor ; died at Inchmurtach,
an. 1271.
The See is vacant for a Year.
25 William Wiſbart Elect of Glaſgow, Conſecrate an. 1274. died 1279.
26 William Frazer Chancellor, Conſecrate an. 128o. died 1297-
27 William Lambertoun Parſon of Camp/ay, and Chancellor of the
Chapter of Glaſgow; Conſecrate 1298. died 1328. 1310 is releaſed
from being Priſoner in England: He finiſhed the Cathedral of St. An-
drews, and built much about the Abbacy.
28 James Bane Arch-Deacon of St. Andrews, fat 4 Years, died 1332.
William Bell Elected, but not Confecrate.
The See is vacant 9 Years.
29 William de Laundelys (Son to the Baron of Laundelys in the Mers)
Provoſt of Kinkell, Conſecrate 1341. ſat 44 Years; died an. 1385.
30 Stephan Pay, Prior of St. Andrews.


31 Wal-
Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife. 103
31 Walter Trail, Referendarius Papæ. He rebuilt the Caſtle of St. Anu
drews; died 1401. a Son of the Houſe of Blebo,
Thomas Stuart, Arch-Deacon of St. Andrews, Son to King Robert
II. is Elected, but accepted not : He died 3 Years after that.
The See is vacant 3
Years.
32 Henry Wardlaw, Precentor of Glaſgow (Son to the Laird of Torrie)
Conſecrate 1404. An. 1411. eft Legatus Pape cum plena poteftate : And
that Year he founded the Univerſity of St. Andrews. He built the Guard-
Bridge ; died 1440, 6th April.
33 James Kennedy, Biſhop of Dunkeld (Son to the Lord Kennedy, &
Mary Counteſs of Angus, Daughter to King Robert III.) died 10. May
1466. He founded St. Salvator's College in St. Andrews.
He and his Succeſſor write, Dei & Apoftolicæ fedis Gratia.
34 Patrick Grahame, Biſhop of Brichen (Son to the Lord Grahame of
Mugdock, and the fame Mary Counteſs of Angus, Daughter to King
Robert III.) 1470. is Conſervator Privilegiorum Ecclefiæ, and thereby
Convocator and Preſident of the National Synods. 1471, is made Archio
epiſcopus, Primas dº Metropolitanus, Legatus Papa, by Pope Sixtus IV.
and ſo are his Succeſſors: He enjoyed the Title 13 Years. He died,and
is buried in St. Servanus's Inle, in Loch-levin.
35 William Schevez, Arch-Deacon of St. Andrews (Son to the Laird
of Kilwhiſs in life) fucceeds 1478, and is Arch-Biſhop, and Legatus
natus; died 1497.
36 Fames Stuart Duke of Roſs ( Son to King James III.) is Poftulate
and Confecrate 1497. Is Arch-Biſhop and Legatus natus; and is Chan-
cellor of Scotland. Died 1506.
37 Alexander Stuart (Son to King James IV. and Mary Boid) Arch-
Biſhop and Legatus natus; and is Commendator of Dunfermling and
Coldingham; is Chancellor; kill'd in the Battel of Flowdon, 9. Sept: 1513
The See is vacant two Year's.
38 Andrew Foirman, Biſhop of Murray, ſucceeds unto the fame Dig-
nities, the end of 1515. And is alſo Legatus a Latere, per totam regnum
Scotia. He is likewiſe Arch-Biſhop of Bourges in France, and Commenda-
tor perpetuus de Dunfermling; died 1522.
39 James Bethune, Arch Biſhop of Glaſgow (Son to the Laird of Bal-
four, and Mary Boiſvil, is Chancellor, and is commendator of Arbroth,
Dunfermling and Kilwinning : He founded the New College in St. An.
drews; died 1538.
40 David Bethune, Abbot of Arbroth, (Nephew to the former, and
Son to the Laird of Balfour and Monipenny) is Commendator of
Arbroth; and is by the Parliament, roth January 1542, made Chancel
lor. 1544 is Legatus à Latere. 1538 is made Cardinal. Murther'd 3d
May 1546.
41 John Hamilton, Biſhop of Dunkeld and Abbot of Paiſlay (Son to
che Earl of Arran) ſucceeds 1549. Theſaurer of Scotland: Is Commen-
dator of Paiſlay. 1557, he is Legatus à Latere. Executed at Stirling 1570.
42 John Douglaſs
, Principal of the New College, elected 26. January
1571. Is the firſt Proteſtant Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews. He died 1576.
43 Patrick Adamſon fucceeds 1576. Died 1591. The See is vacant 15
Years.
44 George Glaidſtones, Biſhop of Caithneſs, Conſecrate January 1605.
Died 2. May 1615.
Dd2
45 John


104
Dicaledones & Vecturiones :

45 John Spotiſwood, Arch-Biſhop of Glaſgow, fucceeds 1615. Is Chan-
cellor. He died 28. November 1639.
The See is vacant 23 Years.
46 James Sharp fucceeds November 1661. Murther'd 3. May 1679.
47 Alexander Burnet, Arch-Biſhop ofGlaſgow, Elected 1679. died 1684.
48 Arthur Roſs, Arch-Biſhop of Glaſgow, Elected and Tranſlated 1684.
Died 13. June 1704.
The See is vacant.
I ſhall next ſet down the Priors, from Fordun's Chronicle and other
MSS. becauſe ſome of them are come of the Kings, and ſome of the
Beit Families.
·
Obertus Prior de Scona, ad Monafterium Sancti Andreæ,per Rober.
tum Epiſcopum vocatus & ftetit Prior an. 22. obiit anno 1142.
2 Waltherus, Cantor Sancti Andree Prior an. 24.
3 Gilbertus Canonicus, ibid. Prior an. 2.
Walterus, convaleſcens in officium rediit ( obiit anno 1200.
4 Thomas ibidem fubprior, vir totius Religionis exemplar.
5 Simon Canonicus ibidem,hic reliquit Prioratum an. 1225. e poſtquam
rexiſſet annis 14. Prioratum de Loch-levin ſuſcepit.
6 Henricus de Norhame Canonicus ftetit Prior an. II.
7 Joannes Qubyte Canonicus, ftetit annos 22, ædificavit Dormitorium,
Refectorium, & magnam aulam hofpitum. Obiit an. 1258.
8 Gilbertus Carranus ejuſdem Domus Religiofus, ftetit Prior an: 5.6
obiit an. 1263.
9 Job.de Haddingtoun ejuſdem domusCamerarius, Prior an.40. obiit 1304
10 Adam, viz. Machan, Canonicus ejufdem Domus & Archidiaconus, Bri-
or an. 9. obiit an. 1313,
II Joannes de Forfar Canonicus ibidem,Prior an. 9. obiit anno 1321.
12 Joannes de Goury, Prior annos 18.& obiit 1340.
13 Willielmus de London Monaſterii Sub-prior. Prior annos 14, obiit 1354
14 Dom. Thomas Biſſet,nepos Thomæ Biffet Comitis de Fyfe,sub-prior.Pri-
or ſtetit an. 9.
15 Dom. Stephanus Pai, Prior an. 21, Obiit 1383.
16 Robertus de Monte roſarum, Monaſterii Canonicus, & Prior Lacus de
Lochlevin, & officialis Sancti Andrea, prædicator egregius. Prior an.14. Oc-
cijus a Thoma Placort correctionis aſpernatore.
17 Jacobus Biſſet Canonicus Monaſterii, Prior an. 24.
18 Dom. Willielmus de Camera Prior.
19 Dom. Joannes Litſter Canonicus Monaſterii, & Licentiatus in den
cretis, per Benedictum 13. P. P. fucceffit.
20 Dom: Jacobus de Haldenſtoun, Prior per annos 14. obiit 1443. Infignia
paſtoralia, viz. Mitram, Baculum & Annulum Prioribus impetravit
.
21 Willielmus 1452.
22 Joannes Hepburn 1488. Obiit poſt 1517. He was Keeper of the
Privy Seal, 1488,1489, 1490, 1515. Vicarius generalis, Sede vacante; He is
Brother to the firſt Earl Bothwel,
23 Patrick Hepburn ſucceeds him. Afterwards 1537, made Biſhop of
Murray.
24 Fames Stuart (afterwards E. Murray)made Prior 1540, and, becauſe
he was of Nonage, Alex: Miln, Abbot of Cambuskeneth, is general Admi-
niſtrator Prioratus S. Andreæ in ſpiritualibus & temporalibus.
Fohn VVinram is Sub-prior from 1538 to the Change of Religion.
David Guthrie is tertius Prior S. Andrea 1555.

Dicas
105
Dicaledones & Vecturiones.
THE
Hiſtory and Deſcription of Kinroſs-
Shire.
To Sir William Bruce of Kinroſs, Knight-
Baronet, Heritable Sheriff of the Shire
of Kinroſs: And to John Bruce his Son
and Heir.
This is Dedicated by the Author,
ROBERT SIBBALD.

T'
HE Country called the Shire of Kinroſs, was made a diſtinct
Shire from Fife, about the Year 1426. At firſt it contained
only the Paroches of Kinroſs, Orwell
, and Portmock; bui of
late, viz. Anno 1685. “ The King and Eſtates of Parliament, confi.
“ dering the Smalneis and Extent of the Sheriffdom of Kinroſs, and Ju-
“riſdiction thereof, to ſupport and maintain the State and Rank of a
“ diſtinct Shire, as it is, and anciently has been; and that it would
“ be of great Advantage and Eaſe to His Majeſty's Leiges, the ſeveral
“ Hererors, Refidenters and Inhabitants within the Paroches of Porta
“ mock, Cleifh and Tilliboal, and to the Heretors of theſe ſeveral Parts
" and Portions of Land, lying in the Paroch of Kinroſs, and in the
" Shires of Fife and Perth, and of the Barony of Cuthilgourdy, lying in
56 the Shire of Perth, and belonging to Sir William Bruce of Kinroſs, be
s disjoin'd from the ſaid Shires of Fife and Perth, and Juriſdiétions
os thereof, and Joined, Annexed and United to the Shire of Kinroſs and
86 Juriſdiction thereof, unto which the ſaid Paroches and Lands ly
« contigue, and moſt conveniently. Excepting always, and reſerving
o the Juriſdi&tion of the Lands of Carnboe, Bridge-Lands, Cruick and
46 Cruick-Miln, lying in the Paroch of Tilliboal and Stewarcry of Strae
“thern, whereof James Earl of Perth, Lord High Chancellour, is He-
“ ritable Stewart, out of this Act, which is declared to be without
« Prejudice thereunto, Infringement thereof, or Incroachment there-
upon, or to the Detriment of the ſaid heritable Stewartry, in any
manner of way whatſoever. And that John Marquis of Athol, She-
106
Dicaledones Vecturiones:
&
"riff Principal of the Sheriffdom of Perth; and Margaret, Counteſs of
“ Rothes, and the deceaſt Charles, Earl of Haddingtoun, her
Husband,
5 heritable Sheriff of the Shire of Fife, have for their reſpective Intea
" relts, conſented to the Disjunction of the ſaid Lands, and Paroches
56 above-mentioned, from the ſaid Shires of Fife and Perth, and to the
“ Uniting them to the ſaid Shire of Kinroſs, and heritable Juriſdiction
- thereof, in Pavours of the ſaid Sir William Bruce, heritable Sheriff of
“ the ſame, with the Burden of the Valuation, and all other publick
" Burdens laid on, or to be laid on the ſame: Therefore His Majeſty
“and Eſtates of Parliament, upon the Conſiderations foreſaid, hereby
“Diſmember and Disjoin the ſaid ſeveral Paroches of Portmock, Cleiſh
- and Tilliboal, and whole Lands contained therein, (reſerving the
“ Juriſdiétion of the ſaid Lands, as is above reſerved) and the ſaid
“ Parts and Portions of Land in the Paroch of Kinroſs
, lying within
"the faids Shires of Fife and Perth, and the faids Lands and Barony of
" Cuthilgourdy, from the faids Shires of Fife and Perth, and Juriſdictions
thereof, for now and ever; and Adjoin, Unite, Annex, and Incor-
porate the fame to the ſaid Sheriffdom, and heritable Sheriff-ſhip of
Kinroſs ; and Statute, Ordain and Declare them in all time coming,
“ to be a Part of the Shire of Kinroſs, in and to all Effects and Purpoſes,
" and in particular in Point of Juriſdiction, Judicatures Civil and Cria
• minal, and in all Matters private and publick whatſoever; and the
“ faid Shire of Kinroſs is to conſiſt of the Paroches of Kinroſs, Orwell,
“ Porimock, Cleiſh and Tilliboal, and the Lands lying within the ſaid
“ Paroches, and of the Lands and Baronies of Cuthilgourdie, with the
" Burden of the Valuation of the faids Paroches and Lands. Willing
s and Appointing the Heretors, Inhabitants and Poffeffors of the faids
56 Lands, in all cime coming to anſwer to the Courts of the ſaid Sherif-
- dom of Kinroſs, and to be liable to the Juriſdiction of the Sheriffs
" thereof, in all Cauſes Civil and Criminal, competent to a Sheriff's
"Cognition, and that all Legal Diligences againſt the Heretors, Poffef-
“ fors and Inhabitants of the ſaid Lands, with all Briefs, Proclamati-
ons and others, be uſed and execute at the Mercat-Croſs of Kinroſs,
“ Head-Burgh of che faid Shire; and that there be a Regiſter kept at
Kinroſs, for all the Lands, for Regiſtration of Safines, Reverſions and
"other Writs, Enjoined by Act of Parliament to be Regiſtrated,
Keanroſs, in the Old Language, ſignifieth the Head of the Peninſule,
it containerh ſome ſeven Miles in Length, and near as much in Breadth;
it lieth from Weft to Eaſt, in a goodly Plain, betwixt two Ranks of
low Green Hills, the Arms of the adjoining Ochel Mountains, excel-
lent for Paſture, covered with Flocks; their Sheep are not ſo big as
thefe of ſome other Countries, but they are very ſweet and delicate
109151
The Plain is open towards the Eaſt, where the Valley of Leven ly-
eth; it is watered and irrigate, with the two Warers Cuich and Gar.
ney, both ariſing from the Occelli or Ochels. Cuich gives the Name to
two fmall Waters, which run into the Loch-Levin, the one is called
Over-Cuich, and the other Nether-Cuich; the Over is to the North of
the Nether, they take their Riſe from the Ochels, at the Diſtance of ſix
Miles from Loch-Levin. Nether-Cuich riſeth likewiſe fix Miles from
Kinroſs, but to the South of the Over; they join nor in one Stream, but
the Over enters the North-Weſt End of the Loch, Benorth the Town
of


to eat.

The Hiſtory and Deſcription of Kinroſs-Shirë. 107
: built by Sir Pan S, and big proporcionally) in ſeve-
of Kinroſs; and the Nether runs into the Weſt End of the Loch alſo,
but to the Souch of the Town,
Sir William Bruce has built a ſtately Bridge of ſeveral Arches, upon
South Cuich, juſt at the South End of Kinroſs-Town, upon the High-
way from the North Ferry,to St. Johnſioun. There is another old Bridge
on North Cuich.
The Water of Garney taketh its Riſe from two ſmall Lochs, upon
the Top of Cleifh Hills
, and runs through the Valley, near to Cleiſh,
the Seat of the Lord Colvil; which Cleiſh, regnante Jac. V. did belong
to the Meldrums. Then it runneth by Dowhill, a Seat of a Gentleman
of the Name of Lindſay, and by the Tilliochies, Achnacroich, Truſtills
and Latbro, a little above which it hath a Bridge of ſeveral Arches,
from whence, being but narrow, it keeps a flow Courſe to the Lake
of Levin, into which it empties its black and moſly Water; Be-ſouth
Claſblochie, the Seat of Mr. Thomas Crawfurd, a Gentleman defervedly
Renowned for his great Learning, eſpecially for his Skill in Hiſtory and
in our Antiquities.
At the Eaſt-end of the Loch, where the Water of Levin iſſues from
the Loch, upon the High-way from the Coaſt to Perth, there was with-
in theſe few Years built a Bridge of three or four Arches, a little to
the North of Kirkneſs. Near to this Bridge are many Eels taken
and Arnot : And a Mile below this, near the March of Fife and Kin-
roſs-Shire, John Malcolm of Babedie built the large Bridge of Achmare
of ſeveral Arches, by which the Water of Levin is over-paſſed there.
The Oval Plain, in which much of this Shire of Kinroſs lieth, is upon
all Sides, except towards the Eaſt, (where the Valley of Levin runs)
environed with Hills,is & enjoys a wholeſome Air,and affords a delight-
ful Proſpect of the Town of Kinroſs, and the Houſes and Seats of the
Nobles and Gentry, and of the Loch, eſpecially of the Stacely Build-
ing, which Sir William Bruce, the heritable Sheriff, and the Superior
and Proprietor of many of the Lands, has built in this Plain, betwixt
(the Town of Kinroſs and the Weſt-end of the Loch; which for Situa.
tion, Contrivance, Proſpects, Avenues, Courts, Gardens, Gravel-
Walks and Terraces, and all hortulane Ornaments, Parks and Plant-
ing, is furpaſſed by few in this country. To
The Town is situated in the Center of the High-way, betwixt the
North-Ferry and Perth. 'Tis the Head-Burgh of the Shire, and was
Erected in a Burgh of Barony, with a Fair every Year, on the 18th
of Oktober, by James Earl of Mortonn, and Regent of Scotland, Reg.
Facobo VI. It hath been much enlarged of late, with ſeveral good
Buildings, and ſome Tradeſmen of ſeveral Employments have been
brought to it by Sir William Bruce. It is well provided with Neceſſa.
ries, for the Accommodation and Lodging of Paſſengers.
32
The great Avenue, with a large Gate of curious Architecture (as
all the work of the great Houſe is) begins ac,a ſmall Diſtance from
the middle of the Town, upon the Eaſt-fide; and hath Incloſures of
Planting upon each Side : The Houſe bath ſeveral Courts; upon the
North-lide of it, near to the Loch, is the near Manour, called the
New-houſe, the Seat of the Earls of Mortoun; and upon the Eaſt-lide
is the Paroch Church. The Old Caſtle of Loch-levin ſtandsin an Iland.
Ee 2
in

108
Dicaledones 6 Večturiones :
66
in the North-Weſt Part of the Loch, at half a Mile’s Diſtance, or ſo,
now,from the Shoar: For Sir William Bruce drain'd a great deal ofGround
at the Weſt-end of the Loch, and thereby did recover much Ground;
where now he has Orchards and large Parks, well planted, Part of
which formerly was Flow-Mofs, which is firm Ground now, Fertile
of good Graſs, and full of all ſorts of Trees; which give both Shelter
and a fine Proſpect to the Buildings.
The Caſtle of Loch-Levin ſtands in an Iiland, in the NorthWeſt
Part of the Loch, half a Mile,or ſo, diſtant from the Shoar. Sir James Bala
four, in his Notes, tells, That it was the Ancient Habitation of Congal,
Son to Dongart, King of the Picts, who Founded the famen, The Book
of Scone ſhows, that it was valiantly defended, by Sir Allan Wypont,
for King David II. againſt all the Engliſh Party then in Scotland, Anna
1335. Joannes de Striveling (ſays the Record) Miles Regis Anglie,
cum fuis Scotis Anglicatis, 6C. Tunc ad pacem Regis Anglie converfis, qui
omnes ad obfidendum Caftrum de Levyne in lacu, confluebant in medio
quas
dragefime, quam pro Davide Rege, tenebat Alanus de vetere Ponte, Miles,
Sed fruftrá, poft longum tempus deceſſerunt. George Buchanan has the
Hiſtory at large, Hift. Lib.9. To which I refer the Reader.
" They
thought to drown the Caſtle, by ſtopping the Iſſue of the Water of
Levin, by making a Bank of Stones and Turffs, heaped upon one an.
“ other; the Garriſon, in the Abſence of thele in the Fort over againſt
“the Caſtle, pierced through the Wall at the Iſſue of the Loch, and
" made many Holes in it, in ſeveral Places, whilſt the Watch was
(leeping. The Water having gotten ſome ſmall Paſſages, widened
as the Orifices of them by Degrees, and at lait broke forth with ſuch
65 a Violence, that it tumbled down all that was before it: It overa
66 flowed all the Plains, and carried away with it, Tents, Huis, Men
"half aſleep, and Horfes, with a mighty ruſhing Noiſe into the Sea,
6 and they which were in the Veſſels running in with a great Shout,up-
on the affrightned Souldiers, added a ſecond Terror to the firſt to
“ chat, upon the Surprize, every Man minded nothing, but how to
6 fave himſelf: Thus they fled, as every Man could, and left the
Prey to their Enemy.
“ Allan, at his Leaſure, carried into the Caſtle, not only the Spoils
s of their Camp, but Proviſions alſo, prepared for a long Siege.
“ Moreover, in another Sally made againſt the Guards, which were
at Kinroſs, there was a happy Succeſs, che Guards were routed and
s taken, and the Siege raiſed.
In this Caſtle was Mary Queen of Scotland Impriſoned, in the Time
of the Civil Wars, who from thence eſcaped, by the Practices of George
Douglaſs, Third Son to the Laird of Loch-Levin. The Herons neſtle ia
this Ille, where the Caſtle ſtands.
Little more than a Mile South-Eaſt from the Caſtle, in the ſamen
Lake, lieth St. Serf's Ille, and not far from it another ſmall Ile, much
haunted by Water Fowls, which lay their Eggs, and hatch their
Young there, called the Butterns Bour. St. Serf’s Ifle was of old called
the Illand of Loch-Levin, as appears by the Records of the Priory of
St. Andrews; where, as Sir James Balfour, in his Notes, remarks, it is
laid, That Brude, filius de Ergard, Pictorum Rex dedit Infulam de Loch-
Levin, Deo Omnipotenti, Sancto Servano, & Keledeis Heremitis ibi com.
mor antibus & Deo ſervientibus. The Ruines of the old Priory, builc (as

Sir

The Hiſtory and Deſcription of Kinroſs-Shire. 109
Sir James's Notes tell us ) by Achaius King of Scots, (in bonorem & ad
gloriam Dei Omnipotentis & Sancti Servani ) appear yet. St. Ronan the
Abbot lived here, and died in it, in a full Age; and the firſt Arch-
Biſhop of St. Andrews was Interred in this Ille. The Regiſter of the
Priory of St. Andrews tells, That the Keledei dederunt, in locum Celle-
6 la Epiſcopo Sancti Andrea; and it became the Polleffion of the Auſtine-
« Monks of the Priory of St. Andrews, together with Portmock.
Towards the Middle of Loch-Levin, a litile North, from the Kirk
of Orwell, ftands the Caſtle and Barony of Burligh, which Sir James
Balfour (in his Notes ) fays, " King James the Second, Anno nono Re-
gni fui, gave in liberam Baroniam Johanni de Balfour de Balgarvie, Mi-
66 liti, And King James the Sixth of that Name, King of Scotland, and
• Firſt of Great Britain, honoured Sir Michael Balfour of Burleigh (Son
6 to Sir James Balfour of Monghanny, Clerk Regiſter, and to Margaret
“ Balfour Heireſs of Burleigh) by Letters Patent, bearing Date at Roy-
“ſtoun in England, 7. Auguft in Anno 1606. with the Title of, Lord
“ Balfour of Burleigh, he being then his Ambaſſadour to the Duke of
Tuſcany and to the Duke of Lorrain. The Church of Orwel is the
“ common Sepulchre of the Family.
The Paroch-Church of Orwel was but a Chappel of Eaſe, in Anno
1330; for the ſame Year,King Robert I. gives to the Monaſtery of Dun-
fermling, in puram & perpetuam eleemofinam, Ecclefiam de Kinroſs cum Ca
pellà de Vrwell, teſte Edwardo de Bruſs Comite de Carrick, a Domino Gala
Lovidie fratre noftro.
The Paroch-Church of Kinroſs ſtands a little to the Eaſt of the
Town, upon the Loch-Gide.
Near the South-ſide of the Loch ariſeth a high and ſteep Mountain,
ſomewhat level and plain on the Top, called in the Iriſlo Dialect, Ben-
artoch; our Vulgar call it Benartie; Boethius calleth it, Mons Arcisa
arx naturâ & arte munitiſſima. . Sir James Balfour ſays, it was built by
Gedor King of Piets ; 'eis like fortified, as the Caftella Brigantum, with
rough Stones heaped upon one other. Sir James ſays, nothing remains
to be ſeen now, fave the Veſtiges of a double Trench, which is ſcarce
noticeable now. At the Weſt-end of it, in the Plain, is the Paran
Well, a Spring of excellent Water,
The Caſtle of Loch-Levin was the Seat of ſome of our Kings, who
appointed Gentlemen Captains of it, and of latter Times the Laird of
Loch-levin is Deſign'd, Captain of Loch-levin. Sir James Balfour gives
the following Exeract out of a Charter, Carta fatta per Davidem Secun-
dum Regem Scotorum terrarum de Raplauch Andrea Erskine, durante toto
tempore vita fua, ó c. apud caftrum lacus Levini. 10. Septemb. anno ren
The Priory of Portmock is properly feated in St. Servanus's Ille ; on
the South-fide of the River Levin is Kirkneſs, where the Canons and
their Prior oft reſided; they came to be a part of the Priory of St. Anna
drews, Auftine-Monks; and their Prior was reckoned tertius Prior S.
Andree. "The Learn’d Mr. James Martine, in his Reliquia S. Andrea,
tells us, That in the Charter of Union and Mortification of the Priory
of St. Servan's Ille, within Loch-levin to St. Leonard's College, by Mr.
Fohn Winram, Oeconomus of the Monaſtery of St. Andrews, and the
Convent thereof, dared 5. Octob. 1570, are chefe Words. Cum manis
feftum fit Priorem & Conventum Monaflerii Sancti Andree, abhinc retro in
bos
gni 28.

IIO
Dicaledones & Vecturiones:
hodiernum diem ad ſpatium circiter quingentorum annorum, continuo Pa-
tronos indubitatos fuiſſe Prioratus inſule Sanéti Servani intra Lacum de
Lochlevin litæ, quoties ipſum Prioratum vacare contingat. Sir James Bale
four, in his Notes, gives us this Account of it. " Near the Eaſt-Gide
“ of Benartie, burſts out the River Levin, out of (the Loch) his Mo-
" ther's Belly, from whom he alſo takes his Name, with a ſmall
, but
ſpeedy, Aperture, leaving on his North-lide the little, but ancient
" Priory of Portmock, founded by Eogachmen, King of the Piets, and
" Confecrate to the Bleſſed Virgin Mary, Anno 1. regni fui; for which
“ he citeth Regift. MS. Monafterii S. Andr. Fol. 161. This Monaſtery
“ was the firſt place in Scotland, given by the Pictiſh Kings, after their
“ Converſion to Chriſtianity, to the Religious Keledei, or Caldei, or,
as Fordun names them, Cultores Dei, Worſhippers of GOD; they
being Religious Perſons of divers Orders. This Monaſtery was an-
ciently called the Priory of Loch-Levin; the moſt part of the Lands
came to the Earls of Mortoun, who held them Feu of the Arch-Bi.
ſhop and Prior of St. Andrews formerly.
Kirkneſs and Bolgyn embracing the South-Banks of Levin, the
"Inheritance of the Houſe of Mortoun, and a Portion collected for their
younger Sons, holds of the Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, and was gi-
ven to the Culdees of che foreſaid Priory, by Mackbeth the Son of
* Finlach, regn: Davide primo, anno 3. regni fui.
The Monaſtery of Loch-Levin, now Portmoak, ſo named, as may
be conjectured, from St. Moak, the Firſt Abbot, fignifying a Manſion
or Dwelling, in the Ancient Language, as ye would ſay, the Dwelling
of Moak. (The Inhabitants thereabout, to this Day, ſhow upon the
Side of the Hill, above the Monaſtery, a Concavity like to a Seat, where
this Abbot, for his Recreation, ſometimes uſed to folace himſelf, the
Top of the adjoining Rocks giving Umbrage to che Place, which, cor-
rupting the Words, they call St. Moucom's Seat, that is, St. Moak’s Sear)
Nothing remains of this Monaſtery, fave a Paroch-Church, which an-
ſwereth to the Presbytery of Kilcaldy.
The Priory of Portmoak is properly ſeated in St. Servanus's Ille.
Scotland. Well was a Miniſtery of the Fratres Sanctæ Trinitatis de re-
demptione captivorum, and Founded by William Malvoiſin, Biſhop of
St. Andrews, who died Anno 1238. and it is confirm'd by his immediate
Succeſſor David Benham, Biſhop of St. Andrews, as their Charters bear.
The Rædera of the Church and Houſe is on the North-fide of Levina
River, at the Foot of the Biſhop-Hill; and it was a Receptacle for Re-
ligious Pilgrims: And the Friars, who belonged to that Houſe, col-
lected Charities for the Redemption of Chriſtians, who were Slaves
in Turky.
Sir James Balfour, in his Notes, ſays, it was called by our Hiſtori-
ans, Hospitale de Fonte Scotia, with the Manour of Kilgad, and a Chap-
pel Founded by Madocus Comes de Ernewall, for the Relief of Pilgrims
and Paſſengers, who reſorted this way, either for Devotion or Travel.
But Sir James is miſtaken in this, for ic is by William Malvoiſin, Bithop
of St. Andrews, as the following Charters ſhow.
Carta Miniſterii de Scotland Well.
« Omnibus Chrifti fidelibus preſeos fcriptum vifuris vel audituris.
65 Willielmus Dei Gratia Epiſcopus Sancti Andree, Eternam in Domino
66 fa-
The Hiſtory and Deſcription of Kinroſs-Sbire.
III

66
< falutem. Noverit univerſitas veſtra, nos, Divinæ pietatis intuitu,
dediſſe, concefliſſe, & hac Carta noftra confirmaſle, Deo & Hoſpi-
v tali Sancte Marie de Lochlevin, ad ſuam & pauperum fuftentatio-
nem ibidem confluentium, Eccleſiam Sancte Trinitatis de Vehithu.
menelyn, hoc eſt, Moonſ: In ſuis ulibus & pauperum habendam ;
6 cum terris, decimis, obventionibus, oblationibus & omnibus aliis ad
66 eandem Ecclefiam juſte pertinentibus; in liberam, puram, quietam
** & perpetuam eleemofinam. Ita tamen quod, quicunque pro tem-
pore fuerit Cuftos predicti Hoſpitalis, di&te Ecclefie honelte faciet
* delerviri, &c. Teitibus Johanne de Arnut, Johanne de Gaduts &
64 multis aliis.
Carta Miniſterii de Scotland-Well.
« Omnibus Chrifti fidelibus preſens ſcriptum vifuris vel audituris,
66 David, Dei Gratia Epiſcopus Sancti Andree, Eternam in Domino ſa-
66 lutem. Noverit univerſitas veſtra quod cum bone memorie Wil-
“ lielmus Epifcopus, Predeceffor nofter, quandam Domum fundaffet
* ad fontem Scotie, ad recipiendum & hofpitandum pauperes & egenos
6 in eadem, ibidem undique confluentes; nos diſpoſitionem dicte Do.
mus viris Religiofis committere volentes, qui, ex officii noſtri debito,
66 Religionem plantare & augmentare tenemur; dictam Domum, cum
* omnibus pertinentiis & libertatibus ſuis, & cum omnibus reditibus
6 & bonis mobilibus & immobilibus ad eandem fpectantibus, Deo &
6 Beate Marie & fratribus ordinis Sancte Trinitatis & Captivorum,de-
66 dimus & conceffimus & preſenti ſcripto confirmamus. Statuentes
ut in predi&ta Domo prefatus Ordo Sancte Trinitatis & Captivorum
" in perpetuum obfervetur. In cujus rei teftimonium, preſenti ſcri-
“ pro figillum noftrum apponi fecimus. Teftibus Magiftris, Gulielmo
“ de Cuninghame, Alexandro de Edinburgh, David, Roberto, Rad.
“ Gilberto, Jacobo, Capellanis, Galfrido, Waltero, Gilberto, Cleri-
" cis noftris. Datum apud Loſſech, Anno Gratie, Milleſimo ducen-
* tefimo quinquageſimo, in craſtino circumciſionis Domini.
Arnot lies high upon the North-ſide of Levin, on the South-lide of the
Biſhop's Hill; He is a Knight-Baronet, whoſe Anceſtors of that Name
have poſſeſſed theſe Lands well nigh 600 Years. The Regiſter of Dun.
fermling ſhows, that Sir Michael Arnot diſponed the Lands of Clunie to
the Monks there, Rege Malc. IV. The Bin, at the Weft-end of Benartie,
belongs to Sir John Malcolm of Lochor. Captain Crawfurd has, at the
North-Eaſt of Loch-Levin,the Powmill. To the South of it is the Village
Kinaskwood. In Benartie are Foxes and Badgers, which the Heretors
hunt at certain times,
Loch-Levin abounds with fine Fiſh, ſuch as Salmond taken in Summer. The
Gelletroch or Red-womb Trout; it hath a ſmall Head; it is uſually 18 Inches
long. The ſpeckled Trout, Red womb, with white Fins, taken in October with
Nets. Some are reddiſh within, ſome whitiſh. The Gray-Trout, or Bill-Trout
Some of them as big as a Salmond, grayib Skinn'd & red Fib'd, a Foot long,
taken all the Year over. Cendue or Camdue, in Iriſh Blackhead, having a black
Spot on the Top of its Head; is fat, big as a Dunbar-Herring,red Fiſh?d, much
esteem'd. Big Eels and Pearches in abundance.
Many Water-Fowls haunt this Loch; ſuch as, the Common Heron, the Bit.
tern, the Snipe, the T’eal,the Water. Rail,the Rings Fiſher, the Coot, the Swan,
fundry Galls, wild Geeſe and wild Ducks. In the Moors are many wild Fowis.
There is a fine Stone at Niveſtoun, and much Lime-Stone; they want no fewel,
have Coal from Kelci-heugh; there is much Paſture and plenty of Corns.
Ffa
The

Dicaledones I Vesturiones :

An. 1250.
The Liſt of the Clergy, Nobility and Gentry, who were
Oficers of State, from Charters and Ms. Hiſtories, being
of Fife, by Birth, Reſidence, or Office, before the Year 1680.
Conftantine, Earl of Fife, Chancellor to King Alexander I.
William de Riparys, Prior of St. Andrews, Chancellor co Malcolm IV.
William de Lundin,Chancellor to King William 27. Year of his Reiga.
Hugo, Abbot of Dunfermling, Chancellor to King William,
Robert, Abbot of Dunfermling, Chancellor to King Alexander II.
Anno 1238.
Richard, Abbot of Dunfermling, Chancellor to King Alexander III.
Mr. Matthew Scot, Arch-Deacon of St. Andrews, Chancellor to King
Alexander II. from the 12th to the 16th Year of his Reign.
Gamelinus, Biſhop of St. Andrews, Chancellor to King Alexander II.
from the 16th to the 33d Year of his Reign.
William Vitchard, Biſhop of St. Andrews, Chancellor to King Alex-
ander III. to the 12th Year of his Reign.
William Frazer, Biſhop of St. Andrews, Chancellor to King Alexa3.
der III. from 1273 to 1293:
James Kennedy, Biſhop of St. Andrews, an. 1445. Chancellor to King
James II.
James Duke of Roſs, Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, Chancellor, 1502,
1503, 1504, and 1505.
Alexander Stuart, Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, Chancellor, 1510,
1511, 1512, and 1513,
James Bethune, Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, 1525.
David Bethune, Cardinal, Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, 1542. and to
his Death, 3d May 1546.
James Earl of Mortoun, 1562, 1563, 1564, 1565. is outted, buc
reſtored 1567, and is to 1572. incluſive.
Alexander Earl of Dunfermling, 1605, and to his Deach 1622.
John Spotiſmood, Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, from 1635 10 1639.
John Duke of Rothes, 1665. to his Death 1681.
Great Chamberlains.
Henricus de Balfour is Camerarius, 1219, and in the roth Year of
King Alexander II.'s Reign.
David de Lochor, Knight, is Chamberlain in the 3d Year of Johas
Baliol's Reign.
Theſaurers.
George Abbot of Dunfermling, an. 1493.
Sir Thomas Sybald of Balgony is Theſaurer to King James II.
Robert Lundy of Balgony, 1497, 1498 and 1499.
Fames Bethune (when) Abbot of Dunfermling, 1505,1506, 1507.
Sir James Kirkaldy of Grange, from 1538 to 1543. incluſive.
John Hamilton, Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, is Theſaurer from 1547
to 1553 incluſive.
William Earl of Mortoun, is Lord High Theſaurer, Comptroller and
Collector General, from 1630 to 1636.
John, Earl of Crawfurd, is Lord High-Theſaurer, from 1641 10 1649.
Then





The Hiſtory and Deſcription of Kinroſs-Shire. 113
Then is outted by the Parliament for his Acceſiion to the Engagement;
but reſtored by King Charles II. and is again 1660 and 1661.
Fohn Earl Rothes, (afterwards Duke of Rothes ) is Lord High-The-
ſaurer, 1665.
Sir Robert Melvil of Murdocairny is Thefaurer Depute from 1582 to
1595
Secretaries of State.
Sir James Balfour of Pittendriech, 1554. is after deſignd, of Burghly.
Robert Pitcairn, Arch-Deacon of St. Andrews, and Commendator of
Dunfermling, from 1570 to his Death 1584.
Sir John Lindſay of Balcarras,from 28. of May 1596.to his Death 1598.
Fames Lord Balmerinoch, from 1597 to 1608.
Sir Robert Spotiſwood, 1644. and Preſident of the Seſſion,
Lord Keepers of the Privy-Seal.
John Prior of St. Andrews, 1488, 1489 and 1490.
David Bethune, Abbot of Arbroth (afterward Arch-Biſhop of St.
Andrews, and Cardinal) 1528, 1529, 1530.
George Durie, Abbot of Dunfermling, 1553.
Mr. John Arnot, Arch-Deacon of Glaſgow, 1459. marcat
Sir John Lindſay of Balcarras, 1595.
Charles Earl of Dunfermling, 1671.
Clerk-Regiſters.
John Schevez, Doctor of the Laws, from 1426 to 1449.
Mr. James Mackgill of Rankeilor Nether, from 1554 to 1565. Then
outted, but reſtored 1567. and is to 1574.
Mr. James Balfour of Burghly, 1565, 1566, 1567. and Preſident of
the Seſſion, 1567.
Sir Alexander Gibſon of Durie, 1641.
Comptroller's.
Alexander Nairn of Saintfoord, 1446.
Alexander Inglis, Arch-Deacon of St. Andrews, 1488.
James Bethune, Abbot of Dunfermling (afterwards Arch-Biſhop of
St. Andrews) 1506.
Sir James Colvil of Eaſt-Weems, from 1525 10 1534.
Andrew Wood of Largo, 1581 to 1587.
David Seton of Parbroth, from 1589 to 1595.
Sir David Murray of Gopertie (afterwards Lord Scone and Viſcount
Stormont) from 1599 to 1607.
Sir James Hay of Fing ask, 1609 and 1610.
Lord Advocates.
Mr. James Henderſon of Fordel, from 1494 to 1507. And alſo Juſtice-
Clerk.
Mr. Henry Balnaves of Halbill, Advocate to Queen Mary.
Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall, from 1626 to 1641.
Directors of the Chancery.
Sir James Colvil of Eaſt-Weems, from 1520 to 1539.
Mr. William Scot of Ardrols, from 1591 to 1610.
Sir John Scot of Scots-Tarvet, from 1610 to 1652.
Juſticiars.
Duncan Earl of Fife, in King William's Reign.
John Lord Lindſay of the Byres, Principal and Chief Juſticiar Be-
north-Forth, 1457 and 1466.
Sir


Gg
114
Dicaledones & Vecturiones :
Sir Thomas Hope of Kers (Son to Sir Thomas Hope Advocate) Juſtice-
General, 1641.
Lords Lion, Kings of Arms.
Alexander Nairn of Saintfoord, in King James II.'s Reign.
Sir David Lindſay of Mount, 1539.
Sir David Lindſay of Mount, 1588.
Sir Jerome Lindſay of Mount, 1626.
Sir James Balfour of Denmiln, 1630.
Sir Alexander Durham of Largo, 1660.
Sir Charles Erskine of Cambo, 1669.
Sir Alexander Erskine of Cambo, 1680.
Maſters of Requeſts.
Mr. John Hay, Abbot of Balmerinoch, 1561:
Mr. James Colvil, 1579.
Mackduffus Fifæ Præfe&tus, Vemiſie gentis auctor, tempore
Milcolumbi tertii. 1079.
P Ellere me potuit
regni de parte tyrannus,
Tollere non potuit libera regna animi.
Quod potui, voluiſe timet, nec velle timere:
Sic nunquam in tuto eſt conſcia cura mali.
Ergo furens magis imbelles cum conjuge natos
Perdidit: aft neque in hoc mî cecidere animi.
Exilium vici, Regem in ſua regna reduxi,
Subjecique armis colla tyranna meis.
Addo Decus priſcis meritis. Monumenta vetufta
Servat adhuc rerum Vemifiana domus,
Credita res poſſe haud fieri bæc, nifi Cæfaris armis,
Cæfar ego, cæſa de genitrice, feror.
Dica-
115
Dicaledones & Vecturiones.
An Account of the Univerſity of
St. Andrews.
H
Enry Wardlaw, Biſhop of St. Andrews, firſt opened the Publick
Schools ac St. Andrews, in Anno 1411, That the Youth of
the Kingdom might be Educated in Learning at Home. He
was afliſted in this Enterprize by many Learnd Men then
in St. Andrews. Laurence Landoris and Richard Corvel, Doctors of the
Civil Law, publickly profeſſed here good Literature, and laid the
Foundation of an Univerſity. James Biljet, Prior and Arch-Deacon
of St. Andrews, and Thomas Stuart, promoted Learning here. Biſhop
Wardlaw procured great Privileges to the Profeffors, Students, and their
Servants. In Anno 1413. Mr. Henry Ogilvie being fent to Árragon, to
Pope Benedi&t XIII. (to whom Spain and Scotland adhered in the
Schiſm, that then obtained by this Biſhop Wardlaw, at his Return
brought moſt ample Privileges, and ſuch as uſed to be conferred upon
Colleges.
Their Publick Schools were generally call’d, Gymnaſium Sancti Ana
dreæ de Kilrymonth; and from many Places Learnd Men reſorted to it,
eſpecially after King James I.'s Return, he granted a Royal Maintain-
ance to the Colleges, and gave great Privileges and Immunities to
them, and much encouraged them; for that effect he brought in the
Carthufian Monks; the MS. of them tells, That "Nos, præmiffâ digna
56 meditatione penſantes, notum facimus Univerſis, quod omnes &
“ fingulos Rectores, qui pro tempore fuerint, Facultatum Decanos,
« Procuratores Nationum, Regentes, Magiſtros & Scholares in præli-
os batâ Univerſitate Studentes, præſentes & futuros, fub noftrâ formâ
o pace & cuftodia, defenfione & manutenentiâ, ſuſcipimus & fpeciali-
« ter reſervamus. Nec non eofdem Rectores, Decanos, Procurato.
res, Regentes, Magiftros, Bedellos, Scriptores, Stationarios, Perga-
“ menarios, & Scholares continue ſtudentes, dummodo Prælati non
66 exiſtant, ab omnibus tributis, muneribus, exactionibus, taxationi-
* “ bus, collectis, vigiliis, cuftodiis & pedagiis percipicndis, liberaliter
“eximimus per præſentes, quomodo fcilicet hanc noftram conceffimus,
« & gratiæ fpecialis prærogativam adjunctam eiſdem ftudentibus pro
perpetuis temporibus, omnino volumus inviolabiliter obſervari.
And the MS. Thows, That not long after, convenere tredecem Docto-
res Theologi, Decretorum octo, aliarumque artium plurimi Profeſſores, Do-
čtoratus omnes infignibus honeftati
,
Theſe ſettled firít at St. Mary's (now callid the New College) but
ther the Pedagogy.


The
16
Dicaledones s Večturiones:

The Arch-Biſhops of St. Andrews are perpetual Chancellors of the
Univerſity. The Rector is choſen yearly; and by the Statutes, he
ought to be one of the Three Principals : His Power is the ſame with
that of the Vice-chancellor of Oxford or Cambridge. There are in this
Univerſity Three Colleges, viz. St. Salvator's, St. Leonard's, and New
College.
St. Salvator's College is an Ancient and Stately Building, lately re-
paired by Doctor Skeen, when he was Provoſt thereof. It was found-
ed by Biſhop James Kennedy, Nephew to King Fames I. by his Siſter,
married to the Lord of Calils, to teach there Literas Humanas en Di.
vinas, both Divine and Humane Learning: He built the College, and
endowed it with competent Revenues; he built the Collegiate Church
likewiſe, and provided it with all Neceſſaries for the Divine Worſhip in
theſe Times. There are in it a Provoſt and Four Maſters for Teach-
ing Philoſophy, called Regents, and Eight poor Scholars called Burlars,
at the Foundation. The Earl of Caffils hath founded a Profeſſor of
Humanity, to teach the Latine Tongue. And of late there is a Profef-
for of the Greek Tongue.
Fohn Hepburn, Prior of St. Andrews, Anno 1512. did found St. Leo-
nard's College: It is built within the Precinct of the Auguſtine Monks;
'twas before a Hoſpital for 17 poor Men; it is now enlarged with
Buildings and a Parochial Church, and is fince erected in a College,
with Proviſion, for a Principal or Warden, and four Profeſſors of Phi-
loſophy, whereof one teacheth the Greek Tongue, 8
poor Scholars.
The Number of the Burſars was encreaſed by Robert Earl of March,
and Lenox Prior of St. Andrews. Sir John Scot of Scots-Tarvet founded
a Profeſſor of Humanity.
James Beatoun, Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, towards the End of his
Days, and not long before his Death,
began to build the New College,
which was called that of St. Mary. The MS. tells, That Pædagogium,
variis proventibus à ſe auctum, in Collegium Marianum tranfmutavit, vo-
luitque ut Profeſſores & Alumni eadem menfà deinceps uterentur. The
Profeffors and Scholars endowed, are of Divinity. And not long ſince
there was founded in the Univerſity, a Profeſſor of Mathematicks.
There will be Occaſion to give an Account of the Learn'd Men, who
were bred, or were Profeſſors in this Univerſity, in the Fourth Part.

La Dicas
117
Dicaledones & Vesturiones.
THE
Fourth Part.
CONCERNING
What is moſt remarkable in Fife.
To the HERETORS of FIFE.
This Fourth Part is Dedicated by the Author,
ROBERT SIBBALD.
CH A P. I. Concerning the Coaft.

F
TIFE is a Peninſule, embraced towards the South with the Firth
of Forth, and cowards the North with the Firth of Tay. At
the Weſt-Limit of it, from the Brink of Forth, (where the
ſmall Water Bloddyr diſchargerh it ſelf into the Firth, at Newa
miln Bridge) it ſtretcheth Northwards, including the Paroches of Cara
nock and Saline (and excluding the Paroch and Lordſhip of Culroſs,
within the Shire of Perth) till the South-Marches of the Paroch of
Cleiſh in Kinroſs-Shire.
Before I begin the Account of the remarkable Places in this part of
the Coaſt, I will give firſt the excellent Verſes of John Johnſton and
Arthur Johnſton, upon the Towns in the Coaſt of Fife.
John Johnſton's are theſe:
Oppida lic toto lunt Sparſa in littore, ut unum
Dixeris; inque uno plurima junčta eadem.
Littore quot curvo Forthæ volvuntur arena,
Quotque tindis refluo tunditur ora falo;
Pene tot hic cernas inſtratum puppibus aquor,
Vrbibus crebris pene tot ora hominum.
Cuncta operis intenta domus feda otia neſcit
Sedula cura domi, fedula cura foris.
Hh
Qua

118
Dicaledones s Večturiones:
Qua maria do quas non terras animoſa juventus
Ab! fragili fidens audet adire trabe ;
A#xit opes virtus, virtuti dura pericla
Junéta, etiam lucro damna fuere fuo.
Quæ fecere viris animos, cultumque dedere ;
Magnanimis proſunt damna, pericla, labor.
Arthur Johnſton's are theſe.
Oppida, qua longo lavat hinc Bodotria tractu,
Flatibus a Borea, Grampius inde tegit.
Flettere vos docuit Neptuni dextera 7emos,
Et cava nimboſis pandere vela Notis.
Nec vos Scylla vorax, nec terret vaſta Charybdis,
Nec vada Dulichie que metuere rates.
Seu Syrtes tentare juvat, feu radere cartes
Cyaneas, vobis invia nulla via eſt.
Nec ſatis eſt ſulcare fretum, Ferguſia vobis
Cogitur abftrufos pandere terra finus.
Illius in gremio concluſos queritis ignes,
Et prope Tartarei cernitis ora Jovis,
Artibus & veſtris liquidus lapideſcere pontus
Cogitur & Sal fit, quod prius unda fuit.
Montibus exciſas ne jačtet Saxo Salinas,
Gai
Largius has vobis ſufficit æquor opes.
Scotia vos celebret, veftro fine munere Brume
Sunt nimis atroces, infipideque dapes,

The Coaſt is very Fertile, and has many Waters and Burns running
into it, from the Ochils and Lumonds, and the Hills in the Inner-parts
of it. Some of theſe Waters are Auriferous : And fo Buchanan's Ver.
ſes holds in Fife as well as in other Parts of this Country.
Nunc tibi frugifera memorabo hic juger a gleba,
Et ſaltus pecore, e fæcundas piſcibus undas,
Et æris gravidos & plumbi pondere fulcos,
Et nitidos auro montes, ferroque rigentes,
Deque metalliferis manantia flumina venis,
Queque beant alias communia commoda gentes.
I ſhall have Occaſion to give Inſtances of this, in the Account of the
moſt remarkable Places in this Shire.
In this Coaſt are many fine Harbours, many convenient Fiſheries,
ſundry Manufactories, many Royal Burghs; and the Salt that here is
made, and the Coal, and the Fiſhery, afford much Matter of Trade.
I begin with Torrie-burn, a Burgh of Barony: It has a Harbour for
ſmall Veſſels, and has Salt-pans. It is named from the Water of Torrie,
which runneth through the Town; over which, forgainit the Kirk, a
Bridge was built by Mr. James Aird the Miniſter, a Man eminent for
his Piety and Charity to the Poor. The Town is under the Juriſdi-
&tion of the Earl of Kincardine, deſcended of a Brother of the Ancient
Family of Blairhall, of which allo Sir William Bruce of Kinroſs, and
ſeveral other Gentlemen of the Name of Bruce are deſcended; of
which Family of Blairhall, alſo the Earl of Elgin in Scotland, and
of Alisbury in England, are deſcended. It is now the Seat of the Ho.
noura.

Or, The Modern State of the Shire of Fife.
119
nourable Dougal Stuart, One of the Senators of the College of Juſtice,
who married the Heireſs.
Near to Torrie burn ftands the Manour of Torrie, now the Seat of
William Erskine, a Son of the Lord Cardroſs. 'Twas formerly in the
Poſſeſſion of the Ancient Family of the Wardlaws, of which ſeveral
Lairds of that Name are deſcended. To the Eaſt of the Town is Crum.
bie, a pleaſant Seat of the Lord Colvil of Cleiſh, deſcended of the Lord
Colvil of Culroſs, whoſe Predeceſſor was James Lord Colvil, a Follower
of Henry the Great, who to the Immortal Honour of himſelf and his
Nation, was the Man whom GOD made the chief Inſtrument to car-
ry the Battel of Cultras, ſo favourable to the Proteſtants in France, as
gainſt the Bloody Leaguers.
Not far from this, towards the North, is the neat Houſe of Pitfirren,
well adorn'd with curious Gardens, large Parks and Meadows, the
Manour of the Ancient Family of the Halkets. I liere is in the Regiſter
of Dunfermling a Contract betwixt the Abbot of Dunfermling aud Dd-
vid Hálket, deſign’d in fome Charters, de Lusfennen, ... perambulatione
terrarum de Petfarane, Anno 1437. There is a vaſt Food of ſmall Coal
in the Lands, which is carried to the Port of Lyme - Kills, belonging to
Pitfirren, being a ſmall Burgh of Barony; it is well provided with
Coal-Yards and Cellars: Several Whales have come in upon this Coaſt;
Anno 1652. One, 80 Foot in length, of the Whale-bone Kiaú, came
in, which (as I was inform’d) beſide a vaſt Quantity of Oyl, did af-
Weight of Baleen The Jaws of it ſtand for a Gare, in the
Garden of Pitfirren. And Anno 1689 there came in One of the Sperma-
Ceti Kind, with big Teeth in the Unde: jaw, the Whale was above
52 Foot long
The Coaſt abounds much with Iron-ſtone, of which there are ſome
Pieces curiouſly figur’d, ſome like Clam-Thells, and one has the Shape
of the Scabard of a Turkiſh Scimitar, of the Kind callid Siliquaſtrites.
Cloſe by Pitfirren is Cavil, the Seat of an Ancient Gentleman of the
Name of Lindſay; and Pitliver, the Seat of Sir James Campbel, who
married the Heireſs, of the Name of Dempfier.
Hard by is Dunfermling, a Royal Burgh, having its Name from a
Hill near a crooked Water, which is the Situation of it ; for it lies up-
on the Ridge of a Hill, floping gently to the South. It was the or-
dinary Abode of Malcoline Kenmore ; the Ruins of a Tower he dwelt in
are yet to be ſeen, near to the Welt-Bridge. This King Malcolm III.
founded the Monaſtery, and he and his Succeffors, eſpecially David I.
did endow the same with great Riches and Privileges, Three of which
are ſo remarkable and peculiar to this Monaſtery, that I cannot paſs
them; I extracted them from the great Regiſter of the Monaſtery.
The Firſt is, Sciatis me dediſſe ♡ conceſſiſle Eccleſiæ Sancta Trinitatis de
Dunfermling, omnem decimam de auro quod mihi eveniet de Fif & Fotherif,
T. Cancellario, c Hugone de Morevil, 6 Johanne Epiſcopo,apud Nembotill.
By which Privilege it appears, that in his Days there was Gold found
in the Waters, which came of the Mountains and Hills in this Shire,
as there is Silver, Copper, Lead and Iron found in them.
The Second Frivilege is in a Charter of Confirmation, of the ſame
King David I. which has this Clauſe, Et de Seliches qui ad Kingornum
capientur, poftquam decimati fuerint; concedo ut omnes Septimos Seliches
habeant.
The
Hh 2

120
Dicaledones & Veturiones:
The Third is by Malcolm IV.
Capita piſcium qui dicuntur Crefpeis præter linguam, qui in meo Dominio
ex illa parte Scottwatir applicuerint, in quâ parte illorum Ecclefia fita eft.
By the former, it ſeems, in thoſe Days the Selchs were a Matter of
Trade; and the laſt ſhows, that the Meer-ſwine and Porpeffes, and
leffer fórt of Whales (which I gueſs were mean'd by Creſpeis) were
Matter of Trade, and the Oyl was imployed, as a Charter hath it, ad
Luminaria Ecclefia.
In the Town is one long Street, which runs from the Eaſt to the
South-Weſt, where, by a Lane, it entereth the King's Palace, which
is Famous for the Birth of King Charles I. The Monaſtery is joined
to it, a great Fabrick; it was for the Benedictine Monks, founded by
King David, Anno 1130. The Town has a Manufactory of Dornick-
Cloath: It gives the Title of Earl to a Branch of the Seatons. The he-
ritable Keeping of the Palace, with the Revenues of the Monaftery,
and the Superiorities and Juriſdiction, belongeth now to the Marquis
of Tweeddale.
In Ms. Sletzer's Theatrum Scotie, there is a Proſpect of the Town
and the Abby, and another of the Abby.
There were Interred here, Malcolm III. with St. Margaret his Queen,
and King Edgar their Son ; Alexander I. with Sibilla his Queen; Da-
vid I. with his two Wives; Malcolm IV. Alexander III. and his Queen
Margaret; Robert I. and Iſobel his Queen; Edmond II. Son to King
Malcolm III. and his Brother Etheldrade, Earl of Fife; Mac-Duff, Earl
of Fife ; Conſtantine, Earl of Fife ; William Ramſay, Earl of Fife; Tho:
Randel, Earl of Murray, Governour of Scotland Anno 1331.
A ſmall Portion of the Ancient Church yet ſtands, in which there
are theſe Inſcriptions.
og alle der Integerrimo Amico Gulielmo Shaw.
Vive inter fuperos, æternumque optime vive,
orto
Hæc tibi vita labor, mors fuit alta quies.
odw
ALEXANDER SETONIUS, D. F.
The other is,
Domino Roberto Pitcarnio, Abbati Fermoloduni, Legato
de Regio, ejuſque Majeftati à ſecretis.
niil Hic fitus eſt Heros modicâ Robertus in urna
II
Pitcarnius, Patriæ fpes, columenque ſue.
sbid Quem virtus, gravitas, generoſo pectore digna
ál se non Ornat, vera cum pietate fides.
(131Poft varios vitæ fluctus, jam mole relictâ
Corporis, Elijum pergit ad, Umbra nemus.
The next thing remarkable is the Iron-Mills,erected by Chancellor Hay,
of which Mr.Tho. Crawfurd, in his Epitaph upon him, gives this Account:
out Quid referam moles operum, rupeſque ftupendis
Artibus inciſas alveos duxiſſe cavatos?
oma Onde rotas duri minuentes ſemina ferri,
v Lignaque multiplici (ulcantes ordine ferræ,
zorlail Circumagant amnes, ut barbara teſqua feraces
Fam laxare finus in publica commoda diſcant.
Oil
The

Or, The Modern State of the Sbire of Fife, 123
The Common People along the Coaſt ofFife, get their Bread both
by Sea and Land, and according to the Seaſors of the Year, are
either Sea-men or Land-men: They makes Nets, and in ſmaller
Boats, fiſh all the year over for Cod and Lingand other White Fiſh;
and have larger Boats for taking Herring and Macharel in the time
of the Drove. Many of them go long Voyages, and Export and
Import Merchandize; The Coal and Salt, and Herring Fiſhing, fur-
nith matter of Trade.
To proceed where we left,
The Caſtle of Reſzth is remarkable, being Situated upon a Rock
that advanceth a little into the Firtb; The Water at full Tide Sur-
rounds it, and makes it an iſland. It was the Antient Seat of the
Stuarts of Relyth or Duriſdeer; Deſcended lineally of fames
Stuart of Duriſdeer, Brother German to Walter, the Great Stuart of
Scotland, Father to King Robert II. That Family failed lately,
the laſt Laird of that Name dying unmarried, without Brother or
Children, Diſponed the Eſtate to a Stranger ; and it is at preſent
the Pofeſſion of Primroſe Earle of Roſeberry. To the Eaſt of Re-
Gyth is St. Margarets Bay, ſeparated by a ſmall neck of Land from
the Bay of Innerkeit bing : which if cutt would make the Hill a-
bove the North-Ferry an iſland, and this Hill, which has a promon-
tory ſtretchiag South into the Firth over againſt Inch-Sargie, if
it were Fortified, and Inch Garvie, and the South Shoar oppoſite
to it, It would ſecure all the Weſterp parts of the Firth above that,
and give great opportunity for Docks, for Building and Reparing
Ships,& that with ſafety; And for laying up Veſſels of the greateſt
Force and Burden during the Winter Sealon.
The Town of Innerkeithing, is ſeated upon a riſing Ground to
the North of the Bay. Antiently it had a fair Harbour for Ships :
And was a conſiderable Burgh Royal. King David I. dwelld
ſometimes in it. In Kirg Williams Reign it flouriſhed much. Their
firſt Charter is by him, declaring their Liberties to extend from
the Water of Dovan unto the Water of Levin, inter medietatem
aque de Fortlı, e lapidem magnum juxta molendinum de Elberth.
And King James VI. by his Charter of Confirmation, declares them
to be Sheriffs within themſelves. Sir James Balfour ſays, “ That
“s of old it was of a Large Extent, and very Populous, and payed
Sa great Tax.
The Lands about it belong'd to the Moubrays, till
they were Forfaulted by King Robert 1. Then they were given
to Scrim zeor Conftable of Dundee, to whoſe Pofterity it belong-
ed, till by failzieing of Heirs it returned to the Crown in King
Charles the Seconds Reign, as ultimus Hæres. The Black and Gray
Friers had both of them Convents in this Town of Innerkeitbing.
At the North Ferry there was a Chapel ſerved by the Monks of
Dunfermling, for which King Robert the Firſt gave them a Morti-
fication.
The next place of Note as we go Eaſtward, is the pleaſant Houſe
of Dinnibirſel, the Seat of the Earl of Murray, and well adorned
with Gardens, Terraces,Statues and large Incloſures. James Stuart
Prior of St. Andrews was Created Earl of Murray, 10th of Feo
bruary 1562,
And hard by it is Dalgatie, the Dwelling of the Lord Yefter :
It was repaled and beautifyed with Gardens by Chancelor Seaton
Ii
Earl

Dicaledones Veduriones,
Earl of Dunfermling, who lyes Interred in the Church there. He
was Created Earl the Third of March 1605. There is upon the
Coaſt here muchLyme-ſtone, with Clames petrified and incorpora
ted; And a very good Quarrie of Free ſtone.
Eaſtward of this upon the Coast is the Town of Aberdour, E.
rected into a Burgh of Regality by the Earl of Morton, Lord High
Treaſurer, whoſe Succeffor has a pleaſant Seat here, and fertile
Lands a round it. The Town gives the Title of Lord Aberdhur
to the Eldeft Son of theſe Earls. There is a Confirmation by
King David the Second, of a Charter granted by William Dowglás
Lord of Niddisdale, to James Dowglas his Son, of the Land of
Aberdour, within the Shire of Fife, apud Dunevege, Anno Regni
37. It appears by the productions at the ranking of the Nobili
ty, that they were Created Earls of Morton before the 24th of
Oktober 1458. Aberdour belonged very Antiently to the Wipents,
and by a Marriage 11 26 it came to the Morrimers ; In King Alex
ander the Thirds time, Allanus de Mortuomari gave the Weſter-part
of Aberdour to the Monks of Inch-Colm, for a Buriall place within
their Church. To the Weſt of the Caſtle, there is a little Harbour.
In the Lands of Wbitebill above the Town, good Oker is found.
Hard by the Town is the Houſe of Hill belonging to the Laird of
Dunairn, a Cadet of the Earle of Murray's : And Cutbill bill the
Houle of a Gentleman of the Name of Weems, who has a Coal in
his Ground
Next to this, upon a riſing Ground above theCoaft is, Nerobigging,
the Houſe of Mr. George Robertſon ; who has much Lyme-ſtone
in his Lands, and ſome Caves remarkable for the curious petri-
fadions in them, of which fome account has been given already.
Near to this are the Lands of Orrok of that Ilk : November 1696
there came in here a Whale, 46 foot long, of the Balene-kind: in
this remarkable, that it had no fpout in the fore-head, but Noſe-
thrils like thoſe of a Horſe.
We come now to Brunt Iſland, called of old Weſter Kinghorn,
being a part of that Barony, Anno 1382, and was a mean place, of
a few Houſes. It is now a well-built Town, and King James
VI. gave it the Privilege of a Burgh-Royal. It hath a large and
ſafe Harbour, for Ships of the biggelt Size ; There may be Docks
made here, and at the Eaſt end of the Town. Becauſe of its Situ.
ation, and accommodations for Landing, and for the Entertain-
ment of Paſſengers, it is one of the three Towns for paſlage over
the Firth, and well frequented. This Town is naturally Fortifyed,
and may be made much ſtronger by bringing the Sea round it. The
New-Church is a fine Square Structure, with a Pavilion Roof, after
the modern faſhion. The Ruins of the Old Church are ſeen at the
Kırktoun, to the North of Brunt-Iſland; It was this place that was
properly called Weſter Kinghorn, in the old Charters : Here is ftill
the Burial place of the Lairds of Orrock and the other Gentry. Sir
James Balfour in his Notes upon this Town, gives us thele Verſes
of a Countrey Poet.
Brave Antient Ille, thy praiſe if I ſaould Sing,
The Habitation of a Pictih King
Druſtus

Or, The Antient State of the Sbire of Fife, 123
Druſtus, who made againſt the Romans ftrokes,
FORTH's Snakie Arnis thee to incloſe with Rocks.
They often prefi'd to Yangub bee with Fire,
A: Macedon did the Seaembordering Tyre:
But thou did'l ſcorn Rome's Captive for to be,
And kept thy ſelf from Roman Legions free.
Tacitus Cap. 22. vitæ Agricole tells us, That Agricola, in the
Summer which began his Sixth Expedition in this part of Brittain,
Portus claſſe exploravit trans Bodotriam: He Sounded the Havens
upon the North Coaſt of Forth, and there was none ſo commodious
for great Veſſels to enter in as this. And it is like, this Poet took
occalion to make theſe Verſes, from the oppoſition that the Caledo-
nians made to the Romans, which Tacitus fhows ; Ad manus
arma converſi Caledoniam incolentes populi : They made ſuch Re.
fiſtance that ſome of the Romans were for quitting the attempt ;
Regrediendumque citra Bodotriam, ea excedendum potitis quam pellea
rentur, Specie prudentium ignavi admonebant.
It has a Caſtle upon an Eminence and commanding the Town and
Harbour, Built by Durie of that Ilk, whoſe Name and Arms are u-
pon it. In the Cartulary of Dunfermling, ( to which Abbacy this
Town, Caſtle aud Harbour belonged ) There is a Grant by George
Durie Commendator of Drumfermling, and Arch-deacon of St. An
drews, to Robert Durie of that lik, of our Lands of Netber-Grange,
of Kingborn Weſter, called Le Mains ; together with the keeping
of the Place or Fort of the ſame; And for the preſerving and cuſto-
dy thereof, we Diſpone Heritably our Lands of Grefland, and Cum
ningerland, now called Brunt- Island, within our Shire of Kinghorn,
Regality of Drumfermling, and Sheriffdome of Fife ; Dated Anno
1538. After the Reformation, it was given firſt to Grange Kirkaldic,
then to Sir Robers Melvill of Carnie. This Town gave the Title
of Lord, to Sir Farxes Weers, who Married the Counteſs Heireſs
of the Earldome of Weems, and was Father to the preſent Earl.
The Caſtle and Milns belonging now to Mr. Colin Mkenzie Son
to Redcaſtle in Rofs.
Above this Coaſt the Countrey riſeth high to the Binn, near to
which Northward is Orrock, the Seat of Orrock of that Ilk. In the
Cartulary of Dunfermling there is a Charter by Richard Abbot of
Dunfermling, to David de Orrock eldeſt Son and Heir to William de
Orgock of that Ilk ; This Grants and Confirmes to him, Omnes e
fingulas Terras duarum partium Terrarum de Orrock, a Silliebabe,
a Dunhern, cum ſuis pertinentiis. Dated 3d funy 1458. On the
South ſide of the Hill is Gedds-miln, and Lands Adjacent, the In-
heritance of Ged of Badridge. And Neither-Grange, which hath a
neat houſe and Incloſures, belonging to a Gentleman of the
Name of Durie. Above it is a Caſcade or fall of Water. All the
Hills here abound with Lime ſtone; fome of which yield curious
Yolks, of a Spheroide figure. The Lands of Orrock afford Brittiſh
Diamonds of ſeveral Colours, naturally cutt into Angles, ſome of
four, fome fix, which are equal in fineneſs to the Briſtol Stones.
Near to the Houſe of Orrock there is a Vitriolick Spring ; And
the Hill of Orrock abounds with capillary Herbs,
1 i 2
To

124
Dicaledones & Veturiones,
To the Eaſtward of Brunt-Island the Sea has inundat much Land,
and the South face of the Hills are over-ſpread with Sand. Mida
way betwixt Brunt-Island and Kinghorn (or a Mile from each ) is
the Rock, fatal to King Alexander the Third, by his Horſe funning
over it, whoſe Death occaſioned much trouble aod Blood in Scot
land. A litile to the Eaſt of this Rock is Kine korn-Space, where the
water comes out of the Rock, five or fix foot above the ground: It
is commended for the cure of fore Eyes. Doctor William Porclay
and Doctor Anderſon have writen of it. Hard by it is Prrity curr, a
Harbour for the paſſage Boats.
A quarter of a Mile to the Eaſt of this is the Town of King.
born, conſiſting of two Streets, one runs from Eaſt 10 Welt, on a
level Ground; the other is from North to South, on a very lielving
Ground, and to the Sea ; at the South foot of it is the Church, and
an Harbour lately built. In the middle of it, is St. Leonards Tower,
now made a Priſon. Here is the Ruins of a Caſtle, which was
one of the ordinary Seats of our Kings, till King Robert the Second
Diſponed it, cum Dominio de Kinghorn, to foln Lyon Knight, Lord
Glammis, in Liberim mnaritagium cum Janeta Stuart ex filia Ade Mure
Regina, prognata : His Repreſentative John Lord Clammis was ho-
noured by King James the Sixth, with the Title of Earl of Kinghorn
10th July, 1606. which ſome time ago they have changed for that of
Earl of Strathmore. King David the Firſt endued this Town with
the priviledges of a Burgh Royal, and King Alexander the Third con-
firmed them. They make much courſe Sail-Cloath, and Threed Stock-
ings. Anno Regis Duncani 1, Canutus King of Norway ſent a Fleet
with 9000 Meni, Commanded by his Brother, who Landing at
this place Over-run and Ravaged the Adjacent Countrey. But MBeth
Thane of Falkland, and Bancko Thane of Lochaber, defeated them.
Bancho allowed the Corps of their chief men to be burried in Inch-colm.
ſo faith Boetius Lib. 12. You may ſee the Figure of their Monument
in the Table of the Antiquities of this Shire. It ſeems ſome of the
Scots Commanders were killed alſo, for at the Houſe of Boiſvill-Glaſ-
mond in the Hills near this Town, there are two Obeliſks of Rough
Stones ſtanding errected ; which uſed to be done in Battles for a Me-
morial of eminent Men killed.
A little to the Eaſt of Kingborn, upon the coaſt, is Vicars-Grange,
where ſome Marble is found; and Eaſtward of that is the Ruinous
Tower of Sea-field, the Antient Seat of the Moutray's, waſhed with
the Sea, Repreſented by the Laird of Reſcobie: It is now the Earl of
Melvil's. To the North of both is Grange-Kirkcaldie, of Old, the Houſe
of the Antient Family of the Name of Kirkcaldie, ſome of whom
were famous for their Courage and Prudence. It is now, by the Ma:
riage of the Heireſs of the Name of Skeen, the Poffeffion of Carnegie
of Boyfack.
A Mile Eaſt form this & four miles from Erunt-Iſland upon the Sea,
is the Town of Kirkcaldie, a Burgh Royal, which with the Linktoun of
Abbots-ball, and the Suburbs of the Panns, is about a Mile in Length.
It hath it's name from fome Cells of the Culdees here in Antient times.
The Town belonged to the Abbacy of Dunfermling. It hath ſeveral
Ships and a good Trade. There are Salt Panns here, which belong to
Bogie. Some years ago they built an Harbour to the Eaſt of the
Town.
In

Or, the modern state of the ſhire of Fife, I 25
coal;
In the neighbourhood of Kirkcaldie is much Coal, and a fertile
ſoil, and many feats of the Gentry; The moſt remarkable are Ab-
bois hall,a large and fine new houſe with Gardens and Incloſures, an-
tiently the poſſeſſion of the Scotts of Balweery , Now of Mr. An-
drew Ramſay, a grand-ſon of the Laird of Whitſtonen in the Mearns,
and Nevoy of Sir Andrew Ramſay of Abbots ball, Proveſt of Edin-
burgh, and a Lord of the Seffion.
Raitb, the ancient ſeat of the Chief of the Melvills, who had and
yet have ſundry lands in this Shire: The Lord Raith, Treaſurer
Depute, built a very good new houſe here, with all its attendants
of Gardens and others; and it hath ſome old barren pianting.
The houſe & eſtate of Sir John Weems of Bogie, the neareſt Cadet
of the Houſe of Weems, is near to this Eaſt-ward ; who hath much
and Salt-panns at Xirkealdie. And to the Weſt is Weſtep-
Bogie, the houſe of Mr. Joon Skeen, a Cadet of Hall-Hairds. To the
South Eaſt of Bogie is Bennachie, the dwelling and lands of Mr.
White of Benracbie, Advocat:and to the North-weſt is Touch. Barclay:
The water of Tiel, which emprieth it felfe into the Firth at the
Weit-bridge of Kirkcaldie, runneth throw a pleaſant ftrath, fertile
in graſs and corn. In it are Hall-Tairds, the reſidence of a gentle man
of the name of Skeen: a great building, ſurrounded with gardens
large enclofures and planting: having large meadows to the weſt,
and a loch fertile of filh to the Eaſt. The Village of Auchtertule, &
almoſt the whole pariſh of Auchtertule, belong to the Laird of Hall-
Yairds. The Church of Auchtertule, belonged to the Biſhop of Duna
keld. South-Eaſt of this is Balmuto, the ſeat of a gentle-man, chief
of the antient name of the Boiſvills; a good old houſe. It belonged
anciently to the Glens of Inchemartin, and came by marriage of an
Heireſs to the Boiſvills. A little Northward to this is Balbarton, a
pleafaut dwelling of Mr. Walter Boiſvill's. Eaſtward, is the ruinous
Tower of Balweerie, which belonged for at leaſt soo years to gene
tle-men of the name of Scot , who had Scots-Craig and many other
lands in this Shire. Michael Scot of Balteerie was twice Ambaſſador
to Norway,firit after King Alexanders death, then by King Robert 1/1
Anni: Reg: 5. to demand the Orcades; It is now a part of the Earldom
of Melvill. To the South of it is Innertiel, one of the ſeats of Sir
John Malcolm of Lochor; And Pitiedie belonging to a gentle-mar of
the name of Calderwood. And in the fame Valley are Kilrie, Nor-
ther-Pittedie and Norther-Glaſmond inherited by the Betfons.
To the Eaſt of Kirkcaldie, upon a rifing ground, is the Houſe &
Village of Dinnickier, congiſting of two ſtreets, belonging to Cap-
taia Oswald, and formerly to Mr. John Watſon who built the houſe;
And mortified ſeveral aikers of land near Brunt-Iſland for maintai-
ning of poor widows. Near the eaſt end of Dinniekier is the Caſtle
of Ravens-Heugh, on a rock ſtretching into the Sea : The ſeat of
the Lord Sinclair, and of his Predeceſſors Earls of Orknay. Wi liam
Sinclair Earl of Orknay, got from King James 3d, the Caſtle of Ra-
vens Herugb with ſome lands beſide it, and an annual out of the
Burrow Meals of Edinburgh, when he refign'd his title to Orknay.
A mile to the Eaſt of this is Dyfart, a Burgh Royal, with an har-
bour for thips: the Town hath three ſtreets, and well built upon a
Loaping ground South-ward to the Sea; but now is much decayed.
K k
The

726 Dicaledones & Ve&uriones,
The Church is a Parſonage in my Lord Sinclair's Patronage,
The inhabitants are moſt of them Fewers of my Lord Sinclair,
who has his ſeat and ordinary reſidence within the Town. He is
lineally defcended, and the Repreſentative of the Sinclairs Earls of
Orknay: and by act of Parliament in King Fames aths reign, his Pre-
deceffor the Lord Sinclair is declared Chief of the blood. All the
ground upon which the town ſtands, and the Heath benorth it hath
much coal in ir, ſome of it 28 foot thick: anda part of it hath for ma-
ny years been burning, and ſtill burns; In high winds the flame is
ſeen in the night; but in the day light ſmoke doth always appear.
Some times a noile is heard like the boyling of Cauldrons. The
learned Mr. Pitcairn Miniſter there, acquainted me, That once in
40 years ſome extraordinary eruprion happenech, as did in Anno
1662, the oply remedy is to ſtop up all the chinks. Anno 1680,
ſome venturing doun into an old waſte with candles, perceived a
great many little glaring lights, like the ſhining of filh heads; theſe
upon fearch were found to be little heaps of ſmall coal, and exceed-
ing hott, and they obſerved a continual dropping of water upon
the heaps, which fome thought might have cauſed the burning, &
may occafion Damps alſo. The Damps of theſe Coal-heughs are
ſulphureous and narcotick: thoſe that are feiſed with them fall a vo-
miting, and after this fall into a profound ſleep. The Philofophick
tranſactions, Number 3d, give account of ſome killed by Damps in
this ground. Plinius remarkes of the Thracian ftone ( of which na-
ture, if not the ſame, our coal is that it kindleth and burneth in
water: And Cæſalpinus alſo tells us, Peculiare eft in Bitumine accen.
di aqua . But conſidering that in many of our Coal-heughs the Py-
rites aureus, which the Vulgar call Braſs lumps, is found in the
ſeams, of the coal; And this pyrites is apt to take fire by the drop-
ping
of water upon it, I incline to think, that this might have been
the firſt cauſe of the burning of this coal:Since this coal has been
burning near 200 years, there muſt be much of that fewel that en-
terrains the flame. There is alſo a vitriolick matter found in this
ground, which joyned with the Pyrites and Coperas ſtones, and ſome
mixture of Arſenical ſteams, may have cauſed thefe damps which
killed ſome in this ground; as they have alſo done in other coal-
heughs of this country.
The fame Mr Pitcairn ſheweth me, that the ſhoar of Dyfart is
the levell, into which all the water of theſe coal-works for two
miles north-ward is conveyed by mines or channels; and the arch
or roof is an iron-ſtone, which in its concave produceth much vi-
triol, this dropping falls doun like tangles and impregnates the wa-
ter, eſpecially to the ſouth-weſt, as that ſpring at the harbour.
The ſprings to the north of theſe coal-works are of an inkie taſte,
but not ſo well impregnated; becauſe they come off the convex of
that arch or iron-itone roof. At this town are many falt panns,
by which much ſalt is made, and furniſheth with the coal exporta
ed, matter of trade.
This Town gave the title of Earl to William Murray, a Cadet of
the family of Tullibardin, & Gentle-man of the bed-chamber to K.
Charles iſt, who created him Earl: his only Child, Elizabeth Coun-
teſs of Dyfart was married firſt to Sir Lionel Talmage in England, &
done in other
their

VI, ibe modern state of ihe Shire of Fife 127
their Son is now Earl of Dyfart. The Counteſs was Married after
Sir Lieonel's Death to the Duke of Lauderdale.
A Mile to the Eaſt of Dyfart, keeping ſtill by the Coaſt, is Weſter-
Weems, the Town is a Burgh of Barony, belonging to the Earl of
Weefsis, it conſiſts of two Streets, and hath an Harbour for Ships.
it hath great advantages for Trade by the abundance of Coal in
this Earls Lands, and the great plenty of Salt made here ; for be-
fides the great quantities of both, vended in the Country, much is
Exported by Sea.
The Earl of Weems's Seat is upon an High-ground above this
Town, and is a noble great Houle upon a Rock overlooking the
Sea. He is Deſcended of a Son of the Earl of Fyfe, as was told
before, but takes his Sur-name of Weems from the Caves in his
Ground upon the Coaft to the Eaſt of the Houſe. He is the Chief
of the Name. He was firſt Created Lord Weems, and in Anns
1633, advanced to the degree of an Earl. They have Charters from
King William. And in the Cartulary of Dunfermling, there is a
precept by Willielmus Comes de Roſs Juſtitiarius ex parte Boreali
Maris Scoticani conftitutus, directed to David de Wemys Vice Comża
ti de Fyfe, warranding him to deliver to the Monks of Dunferma
ling, the eighth part of the amerciaments of Fyfe and Fotbryfs, im-
poſed in the Juſtice Airs held at Coupar of Fyfe, Anno 1239. And
our Hiſtorians, particularly Buchannan lib. 8, at the beginning,
Relate, that after the unfortunate Death of King Alexander the
Third, That by the Regents and States of Scotland, there were fent
to Norway, David Vemius & Michael Scotus Equites fifani illu-
Atres, & fummæ prudentiæ apud fuos illis temporibus babiti, To bring
home the Defunct Kings Grand-Daughter & Heireſs Margaret; But
it pleaſed God to take her ere they came there. In teſtimony of this
honourable Commiſſion and Embaffy, there is ſtill preſerved in the
Houſe of Weems a Silver Baſon of an Antick faſhion, which Da.
vid de Weems got from the King of Norway at that time. And
there is an Indenture betwixt Sir Michael Wemys de eodem miles,
and Sir Michael Scot of Balweerie miles, in preſentia Joannis Bali-
oli Regis. Apud Monafterium de Lundoris, Anno 1294.
I have ſeen a Charter by King Robert 1. granting to David de
Wemys @ Marjory Sponſe fue, Totam terram de Glaſmonth in tene-
mento de Kinghorn, intra Vicecomitatum de Fyfe, in Liberam Bersa
niam. Apud Glaſgu tertio die July, anno Regni noſtri. 23. And
an other by Jobannes de Boiſvill de Balmuto, Granting conſangui-
neo fuo Johanni de Wemys Omnes terras meas de Myrcairny, de la
Rathe, de Glenyſton, de Poiguild, de Nether Cambron et de Meth.
kill, Infra Fyfe. Teftibus Roberto ſeneſcallo comite de Fyfe Mon-
teeth---Thoma Sybaulde. And I have ſeen two Charters by Duncan
nus Comes de Fyfe, Granting Domino Michaeli de Wemys militi, filio
beredi quondam David de Wemys, Totam terram noftram de little
Monichyer totam terram de Dron occidentali
. Witneſſes are,Venerabie
libus in Cbrifto patribus, Domino Jacobo, Dei Gratia EpiſcopoS. Andree.
Johanne eadem gratia priore St. Andree. Dominis David de Berclay,
Michaele Scoto. Willielmo de Frefly, Willielmo de Cambow,
militibus, Johanne Monipenny. Thoma Bell cive S.Andree. Johanne
de Forreth. Alano de Clapham et multis aliis. Thele two laſt are aa
bouc
Kk 2.

Dicaledones & Veduriones,
bout the year 1332. A Mile Eaſtward is Eafter-weems, Antiently
a part of the Eſtate of Wemys of that ilk; but afterwards it went off
.
And the Livingſtons for three Generations poſſefled it; then the Cola
vils gave Ochiltree for it, among whom James Lord Colvil, a fol-
lower of Henry King of Navarr, afterward of France, was famous.
But after 200 years ſeparation it was purchaſed by foon Lord Weems,
and joined again to the Eſtate. The Village of Eafter-Weems is
ſaid to have four Fiſher Boats, with five Fiſhers in each; and
with the ſame Boats fiſh Herring during the Harveſt, with Seven
Men in each. Here is the Parish Church, which belonged to the
Ecclefia collegiata St. Trinitatis de Edinburgh.
A Mise from this is the Village of Buck-baven, a Fiſher Town
belongiug to the Earl of Weems. They have ordinarly 12 Fiſhing
Boats with 6 Men in each ; and furniſh Edinburgh with white Fish.
In Auguſt yearly they with others take Herring, and make much
Money by this. Two Miles to the Eaſt of this,is Metbill,a Village
with Salé Pauns belonging to the Earl of Weems; Here the preſent
Earl's Grandfather, Earl David, Built an Harbour, where Ships do
load with Coal and Salt. Here was a Parfonage that is now ſup-
preſſede
Near to this doth the water of Levin run into the Firth, where
there is a little Harbour, and a Salmond Fiſhing belonging to Gib-
Son of Durie. And upon the Eaſt brink of Levin is the Town of
Levin, well built, of two Streets and trades with Iron and Timber,
and ſuch like Merchandize ; and belongs to the ſame Baron of Da,
rie.
A little above this is,firſt the Pariſh Church of Sconie,that belonged
to thePriorie ofS. Andrews.Next it is theSeat of theBarons of Durie,a
large old Houſe with Planting & Incloſures. It was Antiently the
Inheritance ofGentlemen of the Name of Durie;But now for ſeveral
Succeſſions it harh belonged to theGibſons, the firſt of whom, a Lord
of the Seſſion, purchafed it in King James VI's, time. The Duries
had it from King Alexander 2d's Reign, till that in King James
5th's Reign, Thomas Durie of that Ilk, leaving only a Daughter, the
King by vertue of the Ward, Married her to Sir Alexander Kemp,
his Favorite, from whofe Pofterity Sir Alexander Gibſon bought it.
Next to Levin, on the Coaſt, two miles Eaſtward, doth the wa,
ter of Largo empty it ſelf into the Sea; On the Weſt brink of this
Emboucheur is Dromecbie, and on the Eaſt the Sea-town of Largo.
Dromacbie is a Village belonging to the Barons of Lundin, with a
Fiſhing; they claim a Right to the Tiths of the Fiſh for ſome miles
Eaſt of this. To the North of this, is the Houſe of the Antient Barons
of Lundin, Chiefs of that Name; in a pleaſant plain with Planting
and Incloſures. Here is a Quarrie of Free-Stone, which hath
Yolks curioufly figured: one I did ſee,a Cylinder with Lozens all o
ver it, ſunk. To the South of the Houſe, on the High way, there
are erected Three high Stones ſet in a Triangle, and uncutt It is
ſaid, that ſome Antient Sepulchers have been found near to this.
Mr. Maul thinks that they were erected after a Battle with the
Danes near to this. Robert de London, Son to King William, Mar-
ried the Heirets of this Family, and of the ſame name of Londin ;
ſome of that name we find an King David the iftstime, & many iu
King

Or, the Modern State of the ſhire of Fife 129
King Williami's Reign. And it is evident froin Charters that at
this time there were three diſtinct Families of the name of Lun.
din: for King William confirms a Charter granted in his time, of the
Kirk of Laſſedieyn, Canonicis de Dryburgh, per Robertum de Londonia,
filium Richardi, filii Mauritii, filii Thome de Londonia. And at the ſame
time there are Mortifications to the Abbacies of Cupar and Aberbrotbock,
by Thomas de Lundin filius Malcolmi de Londin Hoftiarius D. Regis
Scotie; and confirmed by Alanus Hostiarius Regis, Comes Atholie Son
to Thomas; this Family lived in Angus, and moſt of them took the Name
of the Office, and were called Door-wards, vulgo Dorets. Then Walter
de Londin Son, to Philip de Lundin, Mortifies Monaſterio de Combuſken-
neth, Quatuor hovatas terre de Balcormok. And Thomas the Son of
Walter confirms the donation, and King I' iliam confirms this: It was
this Family in Fyfe with which King Willian's Son matched.
The Sea-town of Largo, belonging to the Lairds of Largo, hath ora
dinarly three filhing-boats, with 5 men in each , and in the Herring
ſeaſon, they have 4 Boats with 7 men in each. A little to the North of
this, on a riſing ground, and at the weſt foot of an Hill, or Largo-Law,
is pleaſantly fituated the Houſe of Largo. It was anciently a part of the
Earl of Fyfe's Eftate; and King James III gave to Andrew Wood, maſter
of the Kings yellow Kervel ( Alexander Duke of Albany being then
high Admiral') the Lands of Largo, to keep the ſhip in repair. And
Anno 1482, he got them heretably, in Confideration of his good ſervi-
ces. That Family kept theſe Lands till King Cbarles the firits time,
and they have been ſince in ſeverall hands. After the Reſtoration of King
Charles the ſecond, Sir Alexander Durham Lord-Lyon (grand-Unckle
to the preſent Laird ) and a Son of Pitkerrois, purchaſed them. Conti-
guous to the precinct of the Houſe is the Church, which belonged to the
Nunnery of North-Berwickzand an Hoſpital for 15 old men, founded in
King Charles the ſeconds Reign, by John Wood Eſquire; a Cadet of the
ancient Family; who alſo built and endued a School at Newburn, a little
towards the Last of this. In the Hill or Largo-law, Metalls of the beſt
kind are ſaid to be found.
3601
A: Largo the Country ſtretches it ſelf neer three miles further South,
towards the Sea, and the weſt point of this is a Promontory, called Kin-
eraies-Neſs, upon which is the Houſe of Kincraig, which anciently be-
longed to the bickertons, and once King David the ſeconds time, has
been the Poffeflion of the Gourlays: In King Williams Reign I find men*
tion made of Engelramus de Gourlay. In the Rocks here are the Devils-
Cave, M'duf's Cave, and the Hall-Cave...
At the Eart of this Promontory is the Houſe of Grange very pleaſant-
ly fituated, the dwelling of Mr. James Malcolm brother to Sir Johor
Malcolm of Lochor. It was ſold off by the Nuns of Northberivick, before
the Reformation, to Alexander Wood. And South of this, upon the Sea
is Earls ferry, a little Fiſher town, which ( as is ſaid ) M"duff, Earl of
Fyfe, got ere&ed into a Royal-Burgh, becauſe the Fiſhers here tranſport-
ed him over the Firth, when he made his eſcape from Mbeth. They
are ſaid to have only three Fiſhing Boats.
Almoſt contiguous to the Eaſt of this, is the town of Elie, well built,
with a moft Convenient Harbour, and ſafe from Eaſterly ftormes,
which are of greateſt danger in the Firth. The water in it at Spring
tides is 22 foot deep. A little to the Eaſt of this there might be a Har-
hout
men

I30
Dicaledones du Veduriones,
more,
bour made for ſhips of greateſt burden, and in which lefler fhips
might enter at low water, and be as fafe as the other. Elie is a
Burgh of Barony belonging to the Lord Auftruiber, and he hath
the office of ſearcherie and Coquet in this place. A little to the north
of this village is the Houſe of Elie, one of the ſeats of the Lord Ana
firuther. The Church of this pariſh is of a modern erect' Eaſt-
ward of Elie is the ruinous houſe of Adrofs, which gave a ne an
ciently to this Barony, and was for a long time the Eftate of the
Dillingtons.
And near to this, is
The houſe and village of St Monans; the Houſe or Caſtle is upon a
rock advancing into the ſea; the village hath uſually ten filhing boats,
with four men in each;but during the herring-fiſhing (which is in Au-
guft ) they ſend outtwelve boats and ſeven men in each, & ſometimes
Here was a noble and large chapel in honour of St Monan,
an Hermite who dwelt in this place, called then Inweerie: it was
all of ſmooth ſtone in form of a croſs, with the ſteeple in the cens
ter. The eaſt branch of it ( which only is roofed and vaulted now,
tho the walls of the ſouth and north branches are ſtill up, but want
the roof, and the ſteeple ſerves for a Church to the people of the
pariſh of Abercrumbs. (In which pariſh belonging to the Priory
of St Andrews, this place is ) It appears from the royal Arms and the
Bruces arms on the roof, that either King Robert oft or King Da-
vid ad built it. It was ſerved by the Black Friers of St Andrews.
Sandelands Laird of St Monans, deſcended of the Lord Torfucben,
was 1648 created Lord Abercrumbie. The Caſtle here commonly cal
led New-wark, gave title to Licutenant-general David Leflic, fon to
the Lord Lindorts, and was by King Charles ad created Lord Nero.
Wark, His ſon dying without Heirs male, the peerage failed; and
the grand daughter is married to Sir Alexander Anſtrutber, Brother
to the Lord Anſtrutber,
Two miles by Eaſt St Monan, is the Royal Burgh of Pittinween,
ſo named from a cave there, it is well built. The upper part of the
town is a fair ſtreet from Weſt to Eaſt, at the Eaſt of it is a Church
of this Pariſh, of a late erection. To the North of which is Mary.
Chapell
, in the Mary-gate that goeth to the Eaſt port; and by fouth
the Church is the Prioric (to which this town belonged) incloſed
with a good wall: it hath a good deal of building yet intire. It was
a colonie and dependence of the Priorie of St Andrews, and polleſ-
ſed by regular Prieſts of the order of St Auguftin. In the reign of K. Al-
exander 3d, William Biſhop of St Andrews bought the Priory of
May, from the Abbot of Reading, ( to which Abbacy it was given by
King David 1/ ) and annexed it to this priorie of Pittinweem. It had
the Churches of Rind, and inftrutber-Wefter (in which pariſh Puf-
finweem was till of late ) and inany lands, with a Regality, of which
the Lairds of Anftruther are heritable Baylies. The Precinct of the
Houſe and fews belong to the Earl of Kellie, whoſe eldeſt Son
is intituled Lord Pittinmeem. The lower part of the Town of Pittino
weem lieth alongſt their two Havens. Thc Weſt Haven is near the
panns, and fitt only for fiſh-boats. Of late they had only fix fiſhing
boats with fix men in each, and they had 1 ş Boats for the fiſhing
of høring with seven men in cach, but now more. The Eaſt Ha-
ven is the largeſt and fitt for ſhips of burden; having at no time be
low eight foot of water.

Or the Modern fiate of the ſhire of Fife 131
A little above Pittinweem to the North-weſt, is Balcaſkie, a very
pretty new houſe, with all modiſh conveniences of Terraces, Gar-
dens, Park and Plainting. It was anciently the poffeffion of the Lairds
of the name of Sirang; and is now the ſeat of Sir Robert Anftruth-
er Brother. to my Lord Anſtrutber.
A Mile from Pittinweem Eaſtward, is Anſtrutber-Weſter, a Burgh
Royal with a Church, both belonging formerly to the priory of
Pittenweem; and next to it is Anjirutber-Eafter, from which it is
ſeparat by a Stone Bridge of two Archs over a little River. This is
a pretty large Royal Burgh, well built, and Populous, and of great
Trade, belonging to the Lairds of Anſtruther as their Superior ;
With a Church of this Pariſh of a later Erection. They have
good Magazines and Cellars for Trade, and are provided with all
accoumodations for making and Curing of Herringt; which is the
Staple Commoditie of this Town, and of all the Towns in this Eaſt
Coaſt of Fife. And this Town ſends about 24 Boats to the Fiſh-
ing of Herring, formerly they fent yearly about 30 Boats to the
fiſhing of Herring at the Lewis : and at the ſame time they had 24
Ships belonging to them. The Harbour is the beſt in Fife, except
Brunt iſland and the Elie, and the Peer very convenient for Loading
and unloading of Ships. The Lairds of Anſtrutber, have here the
Office of Searcherie and of giving of Coquets. The Town has a ve-
ry good Weekly Mercat, and is the 15tb Burgh Royal of Scotland
The Lairds of Anſtrutber have a ſtately houſe here overlooking the
Town,
The Family of Anftrufber of that ilk is very Antient. In the
Cartulary of Balmirenoch, D. Willielmus de Candela Dominus de
Anſtroyiher, confirms a Donation by his father William, to the Monks
of Balmerinoch, Granting them Quandam terram adjacentem ex parte
orientali ville de Anſtrother continen ſpatium Septies viginti pedum ,
on the Sea Coaſt by the way leading to Craill; And this about
the ſevententh year of the Reign of King Alexander ad. In the Re-
giſter of Dryburgh, there is a Charter of Confirmation per Henri-
cum de Anſtroyther Dominum ejuſdem, ſuper tribus Botbis in dieta
villa de Anftroyther, fatta Monacbis Ecclefie de Dryburgh ordinis
premonſtratenſis, quas habuerunt ex donatione Dominorum Henrici di
Wilielmi Predecefforum meorum. Teftibus Domino Thoma Ranulpho
Comite Moravie, Domino David de Wemys Domino ejuſdem, D. Willi-
elmo Oliphant. D. Willielmo Diſlingtoun. D. Johanne de Dundemore
• D. Alexandro de Fenton Militibus. The Witneſſes infert prove it to
have been before Anno 1332, for the laſt Thomas Randolf E. of Murray
dyed that year. And in the ſame Regiſter of Dryburgh, there is about
the ſame time another Donation to thoſe Monks per Henricum de
Anſtroyther Dominum ejusdem, pro falute anime mee, cá Matildis ſpon-
ſe mee.' de meſfuagio, cum Gardino, & una acra terre in villa mea de
Anttroyther. Teſtibus D. Jacobo Epiſcopo St. Andree. D. Willielmo
Oliphant. D. Johanne de Dundemore, 'D. Patricio de Polworth.
militibus. Thoma de Balcalky. Laurentio de Vynnerſton. Valtero
de Carale. Henrico Herwart O multis allis. I have ſeen a Char-
ter by Ricardus de Aynitrothir, Dominus loci ejufdem, granting Jo-
kanni di&to Strang and the Heirs begot betwixt him and his fpoufe
Lla
Cecilia

132
Dicaledones @ Veduriones,
Cecilia, Siſter to Richard, feven Akers and two buts of Arable Land,
with other things, intr: ferram territorium de Aynſtrother.
This is Confirmed by King David II. at St. Andrews, the 24th, of
April, and of his Reign the 330 year, that is 1362. And I have
feen a Commiſſion of Embaſſie and Plenipotentiary power, by King
Charles the ift. to Sir Robert Anſiruther of that Ilk Knight and Ba.
ronet, one of the Gentlemen of his Majeſties Bed-Chamber, To treat
with the Emperor and States of Germany, that were to mees at
Nuremberg, about the concerns of the Elector Palatine, and other
affairs of Europe. Dated at Weſtminſter the 12th Day of April 1627.
Having the great Seal in yellow wax appended to it.
And I have
feen alſo, another Commiſſion by the farne King, and Frederick,
Elector Palatine, to the fame Sir Robert Anftruther, to be their
Ambaſſadour and Plenopotentiary, for fettling all differences be.
twix the Roman Emperor Ferdinand, and the Elector Palatine.
Given at Weſtminſter the 2d Day of Fune 1630, Signed by King
Charles, and Frederick, and having both their Seals appended. i
have likeways ſeen a Comin ſfion by King James the 1ſt of Great
Brittain, to the fame Sr R bert Anſtrutber, for borrowing Money
from Chriſtian King of Norway, with power to grant Security for
it in the Kings Name. Dated at Weſtminſter, March the 10th. 1620.
At this time he got from King Chriſtian, in a Complement, a Ships
Loading of Timber for Building his Houſe in Scotland as the
grant (I alſo faw bears Sir William Anftruther the preſent Laird
of Anftruther, one of the Ordinary
Lords of the Seſſion, and of the Ju-
Niciary, hath a Charter, from Queen Ann (which I have read )
Dated at Kenfingtoun, the 29th of April, 1704. of the Baronies of
Anſtrut ber and Ar drofs, and many other Lands, and of the Heri-
table Bayliarie of the Lordibip and Regality of Pittenweem. And
of the Office of Searcherie, and giving Coquets for the Ports of An
ftruther and Elie. And the ſame Charter conſtitutes him Heritably,
One of the Cibi cide or carvers, and one of the Maſter-Houſholds
to her Majeſty and her Succeſſors within the Kingdom of Scotland
Theſe Offices belonged to his Predeceſſors of old : for I find that
1592, James Anftruther is Mafter-Houfhold to the King.
Very near to the Eaſt end of Anſtrutber Eaſter, is Cellar-dyke a
Royal Burgh, commonly called Kilrinng. (theſe 3 Burghs ſcem
to be but one Town.) It holds of the Laird of Balfour as Superiour.
It conſiſts of one Street, and hath 10 Boats with 6 men in each,
that Fiſh all the year over for White Fiſh ; but in the Seafoa for
Fiſhing Herring they ſet out 20 Boats with ſeven men in each: it
hath a little Harbour. A little above to the North-Eaſt, is the Vil-
lage and Pariſh Church of Kilrinny or Kilninian, fo named from
St. Ninian one of St. Regulus's companions. It belonged to the Ab-
bacy of Dryburgh: and here the Laird of Balfour hath one of his
Seats, which is a fine new Houſe. In the ſame Village is the Seat of
Lumiſdean of Innergelly a Grand-Child of Sir Ja. Lxmiſden (a Ca-
det of Lumiſdean of that Ilk in the Mers) Major. General to Gufta-
vus Adolpbus King of Sweden, in whole Wars he was famous for
the taking of Frankfort on the Oder, and other actions of Honour.
Here is allo the Mannor of Lumijden of Rinny-Hill.
A

Or, the modern state of the ſhire of Fife, 133
A Mile Eaſt from Killrinny is Third-part, one of the Seats of
David Scot of Scots-Tarbes. He is Deſcended of the great Family of
Buccleugba Grandſon to Sir John Scot of Scots-Tarber, Director of the
Chancery, and a Lord of the Seſſion, a very Learned Gentleman,
and a Patron of Learning:He founded a Regency for teaching of the
Latin Tongue in St. Leonards Colledge in St. Andrews; and gave
Mortification to the Smiths of Glaſgow, for which he has the
-preſenting of Prentices
The next place we meet with Eaſtward is Barns, the Seat of an
Antient Family of the name of Cuningbam. They have a Char,
ter from King Robert 2d. And to them doth the Island of May
now belong
A mile Eaſt from Barns, and two from Kilrinnp, is the Town of
Crail, conſiſting of two Streets froin Weſt to Eaſt, and there is to
be ſeen the Ruins of a ſtrong Caſtle, in which our Kings ſome times
refided : King David the 1ſt. died here. It is a Burgh Royal of an
Antient erection, before King William's time. Their priviledges
were from the water ofl evin to Pittmilly burns mouth, called then
the water of Putiken. Boetius ſays, it was a conſiderable Town,
Anno 874. The Harbour is at the Welt end of the Town, but
cannot admitt Ships of Burden. But there is a Creek, eaſt of the
Town called Roome, where there might be an Harbour made for
Ships of any Burden, and well fenced from all Winds. The Church
is a good large Building, conſiſting of Church, Veſtery, and Quire;
and before the Reformation it was Anno 1917. upon the Induenepi,
and Petition of the Priors of Hadington, and William Myretoun Vi-
car of Latbriſk, erected into a Collegiat Church, conſiſting of a
Provoft, a Vicar penſioner, a Sacriſt, and 9 other Prebends. It
was of old a place of good Trade; and again within theſe twenty
years they have been improving it by their F ſhing, beyond what
was for ſome time before. They have now belonging to them fix
Ships and Barks, and about eighty Fiſhing Boats, which for the
moſt part are employed in Herring Fiſhing, which come upon this
Coaſt yearly about Lambas, at which ſeaſons there come from the
Coaſts of Angus, Mearns and Aberdeen-Shire about 200 Boats more,
whom the Inhabitants of this Town furniſh with Nets and other
materials for the Herring Fiſhing : And for this Herring Trade
they have provided themſelves with Cellars, Salt-Garnels, and o-
ther ware houſes proper.
About a mile from this is the Eaſt-moſt point of Fife, upon which
is a ſmall Fiſhing Village, called Fife's-neſs, beſide which is the
Houſe of Balcomie : from Malc 4 to James 2d. Anno Reg. ulike it
belonged to the Hayes, and ſince the Lejli's have poflefied it, Af-
terward it came to the Learmontb's : And now it is the Seat of Sir
William Hope, Uncle to the preſent Earl of Hopetoun.
Now we turn to the Coaſt on the North of Fyfe, and go Weſt-
ward. The firſt place of Remark is a Cave hard by Fife-nefs, where
King Conftantine ad.was killed by theDanes haveing taken him in Bat-
tell near this, about an. 874.Here is to be ſeen the marks of theDaniſl
Camp, viz. the Ruins of a dry-ſtone dyke built from North to South,
by which they encloſed themſelves in the caſt point of Fife, the other
parts being encompalsed by the Sea. To the weit of Bakomie and a

134
Dicaledones ea Vecuriones,
little to the South of this Coaft, is Wolmerſtoun, antiently the Poffeffion
of Gentlemen of the Name of Spence who were of Blood to the M-
duffs Earls of Fife; Now it belongs to Mr. John Lindeſay Commif-
fary of St. Andreres, a Cadet of the Earl of Crafures. Then we meet
with Randersion the Poffefſion of Mr. James Balfour, fecond Son to Sir
David Balfour of Forret, a Lord of the Seſſion. Below this Houſe is a
Fort, hard upon the ſhore, on a Rock, called Randerſion-Caſtle: where
there is a ruinous old dry-ſtone wall, or heaps of ſtones all round the
levell ground above the Rock.
To the weſt of this and two miles from the Eaſt point, isCambo, a
large fine Houſe with Gardens and Incloſures and Planting ; the
Scat of Sir Alexander Areſkin Lord-Lyon, Son to Sir Charles Lord-
Lyon, Brother to the Earl of Kellie: of old it belonged to the Camboes
of that Ilk,and then to the Myrtons. And on a rifing ground be South
this, is Newball
, an Houſe & Eſtate belorging formerly to the U'mor-
ans, now to the Lairds of Ceſnuck by Marriage of the Heireſs. Halt
a mile to the Eaſt of Cambo & near the Coait is Kings-barni, a plea
fant Village, with a Pariſh Church lately erected, and ſeveral good
Houſes in it belonging to the Fewars: It was formerly a part of
the Earl of Fyfe's Eitate, now it is annexed to the Crown, to which
the preſent Fewars Pay a great duty. á mile Weſt of this is Pit-
milly near the Coaſt alſo, the Houſe of a very Antient Family of
the Name of Monipenny. The Lord Monipenny, whom we find in the
Parliament Rolls in King James 3ds. Reign, was (ſay they a
Branch of their Family, Anno 1211.
Thomas Prior of St. Andrews
gave, Richardo Monipenie terram de Putmallin, quam Malifius te-
nuit. Half a mile from this, on the water of Kenlay are the Ruins
of a Seat of the Arch-Biſhop of St. Andrews, called Inchmurtach,
now are to be ſeen only the Ruins, and the Walls of a Chapel.
The Books of Paifly and Scone ſay, that 148h. May 1563, King Ds-
vid II. held a Parliament here. South of Inchmurtach on a Higher
ground are ſome Obeliſks of rough ſtones: which the great anti-
quary
Mr. Maul thinks are the Monuments of ſome great men kil-
led in the Battle with the Danes. Betwixt this and St. Andrews,
and a mile be Eaſt it, on the Sea, is Kinkell, ſo called from the
Chapel of St. Anna, Built here by Kellach Biſhop of St. Andrews
about Anno 857. of old the Moubrays had Kinkell
, then by Marri-
age the Hepburns, afterwards the Moniepenies, now the Hamil-
ions.
Then a MileWeſt of it ou a level Ground and Fertile, and fixiniles
from Fife-neſs, is the Metropolitan City of St. Andrews. Antiently
all round it was Forreſt and infefted with Boars ; Hence this
Wood was called Curſus apri, and thefe Lands called Byre-ball,
were truly Boar bills; as the Learned Mr. Martin deſcribes it in
his Reliquiæ San&ti Andrea. They tell of one Boar that was of a
vaſt bulk and Fierceneſs, and that two of his Teeth, each 16 Inches
long and 4 thick, were chained to St. Andrews Altar in the Ca-
thedral Church, now Demolished. This City conſiſted of three
long Streets, well Built, but now in great decay. To the North
Eaſt of it are the Ruins of the Caſtle, which was a great Building
and ſtrong, as the times then needed : built all round a large Court
Square. It was Built by Roger Bilhop of St. Andrews, who died
1202

Or, the Modern State of the ſkire of Fife 135
1202, and was much repaired by Cardinal Bethun avd Arch bithop
Hamilton: It was the chief Palace of the Arch biſhops of St. An.
drews. To the ſouth eaſt of the Caſtle, and eaſt of the City, was
the precinct, of the Priory called antiently Kalrymond; confitting of
a very great and Magnificent Cathedral Church Built, Croſs, with
five Steples, founded by Biſhop Arnold, who died 1163. This was
pulled down at the Reformation. Beſide it, fogd the Chapel of St.
Regulus, whoſe Walls and Steeple are ſtill intire : tho built about
the end of the fourth Century, by Herguſtus King of the Pitts: It
is a piece of a notable Architecture, and the Steeple is an Equila-
teral Quadrangle, the hight of it that Aands yet, is 103 foot, for
the Sloping Spire is gon. There were alſo here a vaſt many fina
Euildings, for the Reſidence and ſervice of the Prior and Canons,
with Gardens and other conveniencies. All this incloſed withe
in a ſtrong high wall that is ſtill entire, with Turrets or little
Baltions, built by Prior Fobn Hepburn. All theſe are particularly
deſcribed by Mr. Martin. The Ingenious Mr. Slezer obſerveth
in his Tbeatrum Scotin, that the Metropolitan Church of St. Ana
dreres, was probably the biggeſt in Chriſtendome, being ſeven foot
longer and two foot broader, than that of St Peter at Rome and
for the lighth and embelithing of its Pillars and Roof, the
Beauty of its Stones, & Symmetry of its parts, was one of the beſt
of the Gotbick kind in the World. The Priorie conſiſted of a Pria
or and thirtie four regular Prieſts, of the Order of St. Auſtin. It
was founded in King Davids time by Robert Bishop of St. An-
drews, who died 1159. The Gray Friers had a Houle here in the
Shoe gate, where the High ſchool, erected by Dr. Young, now is.
The Black-Friers alſo had a Convent here, at the Weſt-port of the
North-gate: In King Alexander Il's time Guiliamus a Dominican
here, tranſlates the Bible into Engliſl. Dempſter in his Apparatus
ſays, that the Carmelites had a ſettlement in this Town. The
Town Church, which is ſtill entire, is a very large Croſs-Church
with a Steeple of good work, hewen itone,
In this City alto is an Univerity confifting of three Colledges
of Profeffors, for Teaching Sciences and Languages. The old I.
College or St. Salvadors Colledge, founded and Built by Biſhop
Kenedie, 1458. The Vaulted Church and Steeple of this Colledge
are well Bult of Smooth Stone. It bath a vaſtly large Hallo
This Colledge has now a Proveſt, Three Regents for Teaching
Philoſophy, and one Regent who Teaches Greek, and one Regent
who Tcaches Latin. 2. St. Leonards Colledge founded by Prior
Fobn Hepburn, Anno 1519. It hath now a Principal, & five Re-
gents as the old Colledge has. 3. The New or St. Mary Colledge
founded and Built by Arch-biſhop James Betbun, advanced by Car.
dinal Betbun, and finiſhed by Arch-biſhop Hamilton, Anno 1552. It
harh now two Profeffors of Theology and one of Hebrew. It hath
an Oblervatorie,which the famous Mr. James Gregory got built for
him. The Univerſity here was firſt begun by Bithop Wardlaw.
And hath now a Profeſſor of Marhematicks.
Biſhop Robert who founded the Priorie, got King Malcolm IV.
to erect this City into a Burgh Royal. lt hath an Harbour to the
Eaſt of it, but of difficult acceſs, through Rocks : it had of old
M. m. 2.
many
Zible.
7730 &II.

136
Decaledones & Vecuriones,
many Ships, but now this is much decayed, & they have few Ships. It
was of old more Populous, and was the Seat of the Arch-bithop and
Prior of St. Andrews. In this city do the Courts of the Comillarios,
and of the Regality of St. Andrews ſtill hold: The Earl of Craufurd
is Heritable Baylie and Admiral of the Regalicy. Into the Har-
bour doth the little water of Kinneſs run, and hath a Stone bridge
of one Arch orer it, as it enters the ſame : this Rivulet runs along
below the ſouth ſide of the City, and gives the Name of Scratk-kin-
meſ: to a Strath here.
On an Eminence without the Wallof the Priorie, and juſt above
the Harbour,was the Collegiat Church of Kirk-beugb: to it belonged
the Kirk of Seres. It had a Provoſt and ten Prebends, it is of a very
Antient foundation, by Conſtantine III. who became one of them,
and belonged to the Culdees till about the beginning of the 1476
Century. It was called præpofitura Capelle regie S. Marie de
Rupe, prope S. Andream.
And on their Seal is, Capella D Regis
Scotorum. Accordingly, when Anno 1501, King Fanes IV. got the
Chapel Royal of Stirling erected, the Provoſt of Kirk-beugh was
appointed to be always the Dean: But 1504, this was altered and
the Biſhop of Galloway made Dean. In this Colledge was (iaith
the author of Scoti chronicon) a Statue of King Conſtantine, who re-
tired from the World and became Religious in this place. Sir Tho-
mas Hope is Heritable Baylie of this Proveftry.
We go no farther North the Coaſt at this time, becauſe it hach
no Burghs Royal, no Trade to give ground for a diſtinct conſidera
tion of it
Having gone over all the South-Coaſt of Fyfe, and ſome of the
North; we go up to the inland parts, which conſiſt of a floping
ground from the Sea to the Hills, (except about Brunt-iſland and
Kingbarn) Then the Country weſtward is Mountainous till you en-
ter Kinroſs Shire, and Eaſtward to the plain of Edin; Benorth this
plain it isMountanous to the water of Tay. But the Mountains are
generally fertile, and well peopled, and intermixed with Straths:
particularly on the North ſide. In the South Hills of the Weſt and
Eaſt parts of Fyfe there were great Heaths, but they are now general-
ly improven into Corn Fields; and theſe Heaths abound with Coal.
All the trads of Hills in Fyfe ly Eaſt and Weſt, Except the Lomands
and Nydie hiil. The ſhelving ground of the Eaſt Coaſt of Fyje, is
of all the ſweeteſt, moſt plentifull and populous part of it: and be-
gins below Largo-law, and continues to Fife-neſs and is at leaſt two
Miles broad, till pear the point.
We ſhall, as we did with the Coaſt,begin at the Weſt part of it,
and go Eaft : noticeing only places moit Remarkable. And first
we meet with Rameldric,belonging moſt of it to the repreſentative of
the old Family of Auclomoutie of that ilk; and near to it, is Law.
bill
, formerly a part of the Eftate of Auchmoutie, and now the Seat
and Poſſeſſion of Mr. Juba Craigie Profeſſor of Philoſophie at St.
Andrews, and brother to the Laird of Dumbarnie in Pertb-Shire.
Next we rencounter the Village of Balcbriſtie, and Newburn: New-
burn Shire and Church belonged to the Abbacie of Dumfermling:
except a Dutie out of Balcbriſtie, paid firſt to the Culdees, and then
to the Prioric of St. Andreuus. Theſe places arc at the foot of Lapo
go

Or. the Modern State of the Shire of Fife 137
go-Law. To the South of them, in lower ground is Sant-furd,
a new bouſe; theſe lands have belonged to Gentlemen of the name
of Dodingſton ſince K. Robert ads time. And to the East of this is
the Village,&Church that belonged to the Nunnery of Northervick,
and houſe of Kilconquhair belonging to Mr. John Carſtairs. It is a
well repair'd houſe with Gardens and Incloſures. Above, on the ſide
of the Hills, is firſt Riras, antiently belonging to the name of Weems,
and then by Marriage with a Son of Pitſigoes, it came to the For-
beles, and of late to Captain Chrichton defcended of the Earl of
Dienstfries.
To the Eaſt of it, is Balcarras on the ſame Hill, a large and finé
Houſe, with Gardens, great incloſures and much Planting. The
Seat of the Earl of Balcarras. The firſt of this Familie Sir John
Lindeſay was a Son of the Laird of Edzell Earl of Crawfurd, he was
a Lord of the Sellion, & of the Theſaurary, March 1595 He is made
Keeper of the Privy Seal, and in May 1596 he is made Secretary of
State, in which Office he died. He was alſo Director of the Mines,
and Chancellour of the Univerſity of St. Andrews. He was a wiſe
and learned Perſon. His Son was 1633 Created Lord Balcarras, and
his Grandſon was created Earl of Balcarras; His great-grandſon the
preſent Earl has born conſiderableOffices in this Kingdom, and was a
Lord of the Theſaury: He has a great Bibliotheck here: He has
cauſed build a handſome Village below his Houſe, which is named
after himſelf Colınsburgh. Eaſt on the Hill from Balcarras is Kil-
brackmount, the Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Hamiltoun,de-
ſcended of Orbiſtoun in the Weit. Eaſt of this is Gibliſton, that was
formerly George Sibbald's M. D. now is Mr. George Smith's.
The next conſiderable place caſt ward is Kellie, the Seat of the Earl
of Kellie; above it the Hill riſes into a pike, and its called Kellie-Lary.
This is a good old Houſe. The firſt of this Family was Sir Thomas
Areſkin Son to the Earl of Mar, who with Sir John Ramſay Reſcued
King James 6th from Gourie's Conſpiracy Anno 16cc. He was firſt crea-
ted Baron of Dirleton, then Viſconnt Fenton and afterwards Earl of
Kellie, Anno 1619. After King James's Acceſſion to theCrown of Eng-
land, he was Captain of his Engliſh Guards, and Groom of the Stole.
To the Eaſt of Kellie, upon an high-ground, and where the tract of
Hills which begin at Largo-Low do end, is Carnbie, formerly it ba-
longed to Gentlemen of the name of Melvill, and it is now the Seat of
the Lord Dunkell; deſcended of Sir James Gallow ay Son to Mr. Patrick
Galloway Miniſter of Edinburgh: He was Maſter of Requeſts to King
Charles I/t. and 2d. And was by King Charles 2d Created. Lord Dun-
keld, The Church here belonged to the Abbacy of Dumfermling.
Near to this in a lower Ground is Potcorthie, remarkable
for being the Birth-place of the famous Hay, Earl of Carlile,
born of a Son of Megginfo in Angus, and of the Douager of Barclay
Laird of Innergellie, the having theſe Lands in Jointure. And
Ada Comitila gives Canonicis de Dryburgh, Ecclefiam de Kilrinny,
dimidiam carrucat am terre de Pitcortyne, & unum Toftum in
Burgo meo de Carele, pro anima D. Henrici mee Comitis, & pro
anema Filij mee Malcolmi Regis, & pro ſalute anime mei, &ć.
This Donation is confirmed by King William, and by Williain Earl
of Buchan. We add here, That Margareta de Ardrolle filie D. Met.
N. n.
lefwan

138 Dicaledones & Vecurione,
lelwan quondam Domini de Innergelly, Mortified the Lands of In.
Tiergelly to the Abbot and Convent of Dryburgh, and the confti.
tutes her Husband Hugo de Perisby miles, her procurator, for Re-
ſigning them in the hands of William Biſhop of St. Andrews (this
is in King Alexander the ads Reign; her Father Merleſman lived
in King Williams Reign.)
Southward of Carnbie is Balbouffie,a good new houſe with all ſui-
table Ornaments and conveniencies: the Seat of a Gentleman of the
name of Patullo, deſcended of a Gentleman of that name in Angus:
And to the North Eaſt of this, and on an Higher ground is Airdry,
the Seat of Mr. Philip Anſtruther Nevoy to my Lord Anſtruther.
In King David the ads Reign, I find that it belonged to Dundemore
of that Ilk. Afterwards it came to the Lumiſdeans, who 1466 have
it. From thein it was purchaſed by Sir Foon Preſton of Penycuick
Preĝdent of the Seſſion in King James the ſixths time. Further
to the North-Eaſt is Kippo, the Seat of Ayton, a Cader of Ayton of
that Ilk : The laſt Heritor of it was Sir John Ayton Knight of the
Black-Rod in England. Very antiently it belonged to the Barclays,
for 1285, John Prior of St. Andrews confirms the Lands of Auld
muir to Margaret Lindeſay, Relict of Sir Walter Barclay of Kippe
Knight, in liferent, and to Walter Barclay their Son in Fie. 'In
King Fames the Thirds Reign, Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird Mar-
ried the Heireſs, and with
them it continued till King James VI.
that it was ſold to Dr. Philip.
Westward of this near two miles, as we enter the Mountainous
Country, we meet with Stravithy, well Situated, belonging to
Lumijdean, a Cadet of Lumiſdean of Innergelly : and then the
Church of Dininno belonging to St. Salvadors Colledge. The firſt
place of notice in the High countrey, is Latbocker, Situated in an
Heath, a new Houſe belonging to a Gentleman of the Name of
Weems, to which Family it hath long pertained, for Henry Warda
law Biſhop of St. Andrews, gives a Charter to John de Wemys of
Killmany and Fonet Wardlaw his Spouſe, De officio Conſtabulari
Caſtri e civitatis noſtre St. Andree, cum terris de Muirtoun e
Rathokyr infra Regalitatem St. Andree.
This is Confirmed by
King James Ild. 1440. Henry Wardlaw was Biſhop from 1404.
till near the time of this Confirmation, but is then Dead. South
of it is the Church of the Parish of Camron, of a modern Erection,
taken off St. Andrews.
To the North of this and in a lower ground, is Clermont,the pof-
ſeſſion of a Gentleman of the Name of Martin, Son to Mr. George
Martin that worthy and Learned Antiquary, who writt a Deſcrip-
tion of the Arch-biſhoprick and City of St. Andrews, under the
Title of Reliqui a Divi Andred.
After this nothing notable occurs, till we come to Craighall the
Seat of Sir Thomas Hope, the Chief of that Name. It is a good
Houſe with Gardens, great Incloſures and much Planting: and in
a bottom below it,is Ceres a Burgh of Barony, belonging to SirTho-
mas, Seated on a water having a Stone Bridge at South & another at
the North end of the Town,& aChurch that pertained to the Provo-
ftry of Kirkbeugb: thisEſtate belonged antiently to the
Kyninmonds
and one of the Baronies of this Eftate is Named Kyninmond. We
find

Or, the modern state of the ſoire of Fife, 139
find Mathew de Kininmond to be Biſhop of Aberdeen, in King Male
colm the 4ths Reign. From this Fansily, Sir Thomas Hope Advocat
to King Charles the iſt, bought it: of whom are Deſcended ſeveral
Gentlemen of good Eſtates.
To the North of Craigball, upon the South ſide of Tarvet bill, is
Weers-ball, a pretty new Houſe belonging to Mr. John Weens of
Winnthank; and to the weſt of this, at the end of that Hill, is Scotsa
Tarvet, an old Tower of Ailler, with a lower Houſe, which is an
other of the Seats of Mr. David Scot, of whom before. It was long
the inheritance of the Name of Inglis,and was purchaſed from them
by the above named Sir John Scot.
Half a mile to the South of this, is Struthers, or Ochter-other-
frutber, ſo called from the Moraſſes round it. It is a large old
Houſe with Gardens, great Orchards, and vaſt incloſures and Plan-
sing. In David the ilts time it belonged to one Radolpbus de Ocb-
ter-ſtrutber de Eodem. It is the Seat of the Earl of Craufurd : a
Noble and Antient Family. Anno 1357 I find by a Charter dated at
the Abbacy of Lundoris, that David de Lindeſay Dominus de Crau-
furd had three Sons, 1. Jacobus de Lindeſay, who is after his Fa-
thers Death Dominus de Craufurd: to him fucceeds his Son Jaco-
bus de Lindeſay, Dominus de Craufurd, whom King Robert the
ſecond often names Nepos nofter ; He died fans Iflue. 2.
2. The 2d
Son of David de Lindeſay Dominus de Craufurd is named Alexan-
der de Lindeſay, and is Dominus de Glenesk by Marrying Cathar
rine Stirling the Heireſs His Son David de Lindeſay, ſucceedes
to his Couſine Jacobus de Lindeſay Dominus de Craufurd, and is a-
bout 1398 Created Earl of Craufurd; for 10 Decembris Anno
9. Reg. Roberti tertii, there is a Charter by King Robert the 3d.
Dilecio fratri meo David de Lindefay Comiti de Craufurd, of the
Barony of Craufurd, cum quatuor punétis corone, & in liberam Re-
galitatem. He Married a Siſter of this King, and he often ftiles
him Frater. His Succeſſor David Comes de Craufurd, is 18 May
1488 created Duke of Montrofs.
3. The 3d Son is Willielmus de Lindeſay Dominus de Byres, he
is, by the produ&ions at the Ranking of the Nobility, 1606,
found to have been a Peer of the degree of a Lord. He Married
Chriſtiana Daughter to Sir William Muir of Abercorn, and got with
her Abercorn, Dean beſide Edinburgh, and the Milnes, and many
other Lands, therefore he added the Craufurds Arms, 3 Mollets
in chief, to the Lindeſays feſſe checkee. His Succeffor Jobn Lord
Lindeſay Anno 1633, is created Earl of Lindeſay; betwixt him and
Lowis Earl of Craufurd there was a Tayizie, by vertue of which,
when Eari Lowis was Forefeited, Earl John fucceeded to the Title
of Earl of Craufurd and to all the remains of the Eſtate In King
Robert the Thirds Reign, the above named Willielmus de Lindelay
Dominus de Bures, made an Excambion with Willielmus de Ketle
Marefcallus, giving him the Caſtle of Dalnottar, for suchter- utber
Struther, Weſt markinche and Pittindriech in Fyfe.
To the South of Strutkers is Carſkırdo, the Poſieſſion of Mr.
John Melvil. To the South-Weſt of Struthers upon the defcent of this
Hill-Countreys toward the South-coaft is Aitherny, a fine Houſe
with Gardens, Orchards and Parks, belonging to a Gentleman of
N n 2.
V
the
1

140
Decaledones & Vecuriones,
the Name of Watſon, In David the Firſts time it was the Inheri.
tance of Stephanus de Aiderny de Eodem. Afterwards it belonged
to the Carmichells, Inglis's and Rigs ſucceſſively. North-weſt of
this is Kilmucks, on a higher ground, the Poſſeſſion of Mr. Febn
Durie. To the Weſt of it is Auchtermairny on the top of the Hill,
the poſſeſſion of a Cadet of the Family of Lundin. And North
ward of this amongſt the Hills is Dovan belonging to Boiſvill a Ca.
det of Balmutto. Then we find Forther, an old Fabrick and the
Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Pitcairn, the Repreſentative
of Secretarie Pitcairn : this formerly belonged to the Ramſays.
Southward of this is Kırkfortber, the place of an old Farlonage now
ſuppreſſed ; It hath ſince King James the 5ths Reign belonged to
Lindeſays, 'Cadets of the Earl of Crawfurd. And South of this is
Pyotfi oun the Heritage of Mr. John Thomſon writer to the Signet.
Then Karriſtoun the Seat of a Gentleman of the name of Seaton,
a near Cader of the Earl of Winton. Weſt of it in a low ground, is
Balbirny, an old Houſe with Planting belonging to Gentlemen of
the name of Balfour, antiently it belonged to Balbirny of that Ilk.
AndEaſtward is Bruntoun a part of the Barony of Dalginche, belong
ing to the Repreſentative of Lace Arch-biſhop of Glaſgow, who pur-
chaſed it from Wardlar of Torry. Here antiently Malcolm Earl
of Fyfe had a Caſtle. Reg. Maj. Lib. 1. c.20. appoints Dalgenſch as the
Capital place of Fife, at which theſe accuſed of Theft were to find
ſurety fer Siſting themſelves in Judgement. Weft of it, in a low-
er ground, is Markincb, a Village, ( with a Pariſh Church of old
one of the Priors of St. Andrews ) belonging to the Earl of Levin.
In a Charter by King William to the Priorie of St. Andrews, he
confirms a Donation of the Kirk of Markinche to them, by Else
genius filius Hugonis filii Gillemibel Comitis de Fyfe.
Weturn now to the Lowmond-bill, thatNorth of this ſtretches it
ſelf to the North-weſt and hath two pikes, with the Moſs of Bal-
lo betwixt them ; hath a great ſtore of Sheep upon it with fine
Wool. And at the foot of it, is firit, Pitcairn, a good new Houſe
with an Incloſure belonging to the Learned Archibald Pitcairn M.
D. a Cadet of Fortber. Higher upon the Hill, and to the Eaſt is
Bandon, the Houſe of aGentleman of the name of Bethun the near-
eft Cadet of the Laird of Balfour. Above this and higher on the
Hill is Conland, the poffeffion of Mr. David Kinlock, the Repreſen-
tative of the Antient Kinlochs of that Ik. Near to this is an other
Conland, belonging to John Hay D. D. a Cadet of Naucbtan. Ea
ward upon the ſide of the Lowmonds over-looking the valley of E.
din, is Drumms, the Houſe of Lundin aCadet of the Family of Luna
(din. Below Drunms, in a better Climate, is Pittillock, the Heri-
tage of Mr. Mungo Law Advocat. And to the North of that, near
Falkland, lyes alſo under the Hill, Purin the poſſeflion of Mr. Henry
Montgomery alias Miller.
Next we ſhall ſurvey the Strath, in which the water of Levin
j but in our way to it, in the ſhelving ground by South the
Hills, is a large Village(called Kennowny,or Kenneth's-way) of one
Street, from North to South(with a Pariſh Church that belonged to
the Frior) pertaining to the Laird of Balfour. South of it is a
httle Hill fenced on the South fide with fouffees, called the Maiden
Castle
runs

Or, the Modern State of the Shire of Fife
141
Caſtle, which Boetius calls Arx Septinalis totidem fofjis munita
olim poſſeſſio Fifi Duffi,cujus pofteritas per miulta Secula eam tenuere.
Some make it a Seat of MDuff Earl of Fyfe. But there is no room
on that Hill for a Houſe to lodge a Perſon of any Graudeur.
The River of Levin, which we Deſcribed before, hasta few fine
Seats upon it, and of Antient great Families. The firſt we fee go-
ing weſtward and up the River, on the South brink of it is Balfour,
or, Bal-Or, from the water of Or running at a little diſtance on
the South of it. It is a fine New Houſe with Gardens,& Incloſures,
and is one of the Seats of Mr. James Bethun. It gave the Name
of Balfour to a very antient Family that were Heritors of it. They
reckon their Deſcent from the time of King Duncan Anno 15. Reg.
Alexandri. adi Ingelramus de Balfour Vice comes de Fyfe, is witnes
to a Charter of Confirmation by this King to the Monaſtry of A-
berbrotbock, of a Mortification to them by Philip de Moubray, de
uno pienario tofto in Innerkeitbing. And Henricus de Balfour is
Witnes to an other Confirmation by this ſame King Alexander 2d.
to that Monaftry, of a Donation by Malcolmus Comes de Angus,
de terris in territorio de Kermuir. The Book of Melroſs tells us,
that Anno 1246, običc Dominus Henricus de Balfour, ea S. Ja-
cobo deportatur corpus, & tumulatur in Ecclefia Abbatie de Melrofs.
And that Anno 1347. Adam de Balfour, ibidem ſepelitur. Then
the Seals of Dao id de Balfour, and Malcolm de Balfour, are among
others preſent in Parliament at Cambuskenneth, 6th of November
1314, appended to the general Sentence by that Parliainent of for-
falture of all the Rebells. And in the Parliament at Air, 1315,
Dominica proxima ante feſtum, S. Jacobi, are Michael de Palfour
Vicecomes de Fyfe, & David de Balfour, and their Seals are ap-
pended to an Ad of that Parliament, Taylzieing the Crown. And
there are at preſent, a greater number of Heritors in Fyfe of the
Name of Balfour than of any other. . But Anno 5. Reg. Roberti
2di. Dominus Johannes de Balfour de Eodem miles, dying without
Sons, Dominus Robertus de Bethun, familiaris Regis Roberti 2di.
ras my Author calls him ) Married his Daughter the Heireſs of
Balfour, and yet retain'd the Name of Bethun; of this Family
fince that, are ſeveral Heritors of the Name af Bethun Deſcended;
as the prefixed Lift fhews. James Bethun Arch-biſhop of St.
Andrews and Chancellor of Scotland, and his Nevoy David Bethun
Cardinal of St. Andrews and Chancellor of Scotland, and the Car-
dipal's Nevoy James Bethun Arch-biſhop of Glaſgow, were all
three Sons of this Houſe of Balfour. And of the fame, in King
James the 4ths time, deſcended theBeihuns, Lairds of Criech, which
tailed but of late, and the Eſtate was united to that of Balfour.
The Name of Bethun is very alſo antient & Honourable in Scotland.
In the end of King Williams Reign or beginning of King Alexan.
der the 2ds, Robertus de Beton is witnes to a Charter by Rogerus
de Quincy Comes de Winton Conſtabularius Scotie, to Sayerus de
Seaton, of an Annuity out of the Miln and Miln Lands de Tranent,
And in the above cited Charter of Mortification of Lands in terri-
Iorio ac Kermuir, David de Beton, and Johannes de Beton are al-
10 witrefles. Aud about 1296, we find David de beton miies
And Alexander de Beton, is in the above quoted Farliament, 6tb.
November
0 0.

142
Decaledones & Vecuriones,
whes to
November 1314, and his Seal is appended to the Ad of Forfal-
ture, And ſeverals of this Name I find Witneſſes to Charters by
Duncan Earl of Fife.
A very little to the Weſt of Balfour, upon the ſame ſide of the
River of Levin, is Balgony, one of the Seats of Leſlie Earl of Le-
vin, who has conſiderably enlarged the Houſe, and made new
Gardens and val Incloſures round it, on both ſides of Levin. It
was the Seat of a very Antient family of the Name of Sibbeld:
George Dowglas Earl of Angus who died Anno 161, Married E.
lizabeth Daughter to Sir Andrew Sibbald of Balgeny ; of this Mar.
riage was born Archibald Earl of Angus, Father of the LearnedGa.
vin Douglas Biſhop of Dunkeld. Hume of Godscroft, and the learn'd
Antiquary Mr. Thomas Craufurd lay, that Dominus Thomas Sib.
bald de Balgony was Thefaurarius Regis Jacobi 2di. In King James
4tbs Reign, Sir Andrere Sibbald of Baigony, and (Sir James Bal-
four ſays ) Sheriff of Fife, dying without Sons, Robert de Lundin
a younger Son of the La rd of Lundin, Married Helena his Daugh-
ter and Heireſs, and got the Ettate, yet retained the Name of
Lundin. This Robertus de Lundin I find Tbefaurarius Regis vel
Regni, Anno 1497, and 1498, and his Son Andreas de Lundin !
find to be Sheriff of Fife, 1504, and 1505. In King Cbar.es
the Firſts Reign, General Alexander Leslie purchafed Balgony, and
was by that King created Earl of Levin, whoſe Great Grandſon
the preſent Earl is. The Name of Sibbald is very Antient in
Scotland. In the end of King Williams Reign or beginning of
Alexander the d. Duncanus Sibbauld is witneſs to that Charter by
Rogerus Comes de Winton to Syers de Seton. I have an Authen.
tick Bull by Pope Innocentius the 4th. about Anno 1250, Refer-
ring the Cognition of a Complaint made to him by the Prior and
Capitulum of Si. Andrews, That the Bithop of St. Andreres had
introduced Ordo Trinitatis & Captivorum, within a Pariſh be-
longing to them, and allowed fome Knights to build Chapels and
Oratories, within tariſhes of theirs. And upon the foot are mar
ked in als Antient Writ : Duncano Sibauld & Willielmo de Va.
loynes militibus, &c. St. Andree Dioceſ. conceflit, eurundem Prioris
capituli negleclo afenfu & ibidem quafdem capellas conftruxerunt.
Now Balgony is within the Par ch of Markinch, which was one of
the Churches of the Priorie of St. Andrews.
Donatus Sibbauld is witnes to a Charter by the ſame Earl of Win-
chefer to Adam de Seton, de Maritagio beredis Alani de Fanfide.
in the Cartularie of Coupar there is a Charter Donati Sybaldi filij
Walteri, 'de dimidia merca argenti, annuatim folvenda e molendino
meo de Lundin. Tefiibus D. Engelarmo de Vallibus. Alexandro
de Camelyn. Ergelramo de Gourley, Duncano Sybald And
there is Carka donationis per Duncanum Sybald Monachis de Cupro,
de una petra cere, en quatuor folidis ad lumen milje de St. Maria.
annuatim precipiend eterra mea Miraitembeg. Anno Gratie 1206.
In a Charter of Donation of the Wood of Croſtach by Thomas de
Lundin to the Munks of Aberbrothock, there are witnefics, Bricio
Eprcopo N oravienji. Waliero filio Sybaldi. Philippo de Malevell
.
Walrero fidro Walteri Sylald. This is confirmed by King Willz.
am. I find Matheus Sybauld teftis to leveral Charters of Duncan
the
And Anno 1246.

wa
Or, the Modern State of the Shire of Fife
the laſt Earl of Fife, of the M Duffs. And Thomas Sybald miles
is Teftis in ſeveral Charters in King Robert the ads time:particularly
to that writ of Alienation of the Earldom of Fyfe by Isabella
Comitiſſa de Fyfe, to Robert Stuart Earl of Monteith 1371. There
is à Charter by King Robert to Alexander Sybalt, de terris de
Cuickſton. A Cbarter by Robert Duke of Albanie Earl of Fyfe to
Sir John Sibbald of Balgonyde terris de Roffie ea Creinberg. A
Charter by King Robert to Thomas Sibbald, de Quinque marcis an-
qui redditus de firmis Burgi de Crail.
in
About a Mile to the Weſt of Balgony, and to the South of the
water of Levin, on an Eminence about half a miles diſtance from
it is Auch moutie, the Seat of an Antient Family of the ſame Name:
It is now the poffeffion of the Earl of Roches,
Two Miles weſt and more from Baliony, is Seated on the
North fide of the River of Levin, the magnificent Palace of Leslie,
with its Gardens, Terraces, and a great Encloſure, with much
young Planting: All built of new by the late Duke of Rothes.
It is one of the Seats of the Dukes Grand-Son, John Leſley Earl
of Rothes heritable Sheriff of Fife; which Office has been Heri-
tably in that Family fince King James the sths time. The Houſe
is Nobie and Great, all round a Court, and has very fine Apart-
ments and richly furnilhed. It ſtands in a point of Ground beo
twixt the River of Levin and the water of Lotrie, which below
the Houſe runs into the other. Upon Lotrie at the Entry of the
Houle there is a fine Stone Bridge built at the ſame time with the
Houſe: above the Houſe to the North upon an Eminence is the
Parish Church that pertain'd to the Monaltry of Inch-colm. · And
the large well Built Village of Leſlie of one Street from East to
Weſt, belonging to the Earl. The Baronie of Leſlie was antient-
ly named Farbide And Sir James Balfour ſays the Houfe was ve-
ry antentiy called Harp ad Levin, from ſome reſemblane to an
Harp that the Angle of Land had, upon which the Houſe is built.
It is a Noble Antient Family, and I ſhall ſet down their Deſcent,
as it was {ent me.
1o
I. Bartholomew Leby, who came to Scotland, Anno 1097. Dye
ed 1120.
2. Malcolm.
1182.
to be
Son
3. Norman, Married Margaret Daughter to the Lord Lorn,
Vio
4. Leonard, Married Catbarin More Heireſs of Taces in Fife.
5. Norman, Anno 1 283.
6. Andrew, Married Mary one of the Heireſſes of Abernethy,
before 1317
1. Andrew, died about 1400. 4 nisi fred from
at 2. Norman his Son died about 139.dli do dos
at 3. David died iſſueleſs, 1439. 3
7. Norman the firſt of Rothes Married Margaret Leſlie, died beo
fore 1367.0 an
Lab
8. George Married Elizabeth Hay Daughter to the Conſtable,
he died about 1420.
Oo 2
9. Norman

144
Decaledones & Vecuriones,
9. Norman, Married Chriſtina Seaton, 1417. and he is ſerved
Heir to his Couſin David, 13. May 1439.
10. George, Served Heir to his Father Norman, 3d. February
1439, Married Chriſtina Haliburton. He is Created Earl of Re.
thes, 1457
Andrew, Maſter of Rothes, he Married Elizabeth Sinclair
Daughter to the Earl of Orkney Anno 1459. He Died
before his Father.
Jobn his eldeft Son Married Janet Keith, Daughter
to the Earl Mareſchal, Anno 1477, he died before
his Grandfather, Jans ][ue.
11. George 2d. Son to Andrew Master of Rothes, Succeeds to
his Grand-Father George, and is the 2d Earl of Rothes. He died
without Iflue.
12. William 3d. Son to Andrew the Maſter, and 3d. Earl. He
Married
Balfour Daughter to Mountwbanie. He was
killed at Flowdun, 1513.
13. George the 4th Earl of Rotbes. Married Agnes Sommervill
about 1526. He Died at Deip 1557.
14. Andrew the 5th Earl, Married Griſel Daughter to Sir James
Hamilton of Finnert, 16. June 1548.
1960 James Maſter of Rothes Married
Lindefey Daugh.
ter to the Lord Lindefey of Byres.
15. John the 6th Earl, Succeeds to his Grand-father, He Mar-
ried Anna Areskin, Daughter to the Earl of Mar. He died 1641.
16. fobn Duke of Rotbes, Married Anna Lindeſey Daughter to
the Earl of Craufurd. He died 1681.
17. Margaret Countels of Rotber, Married to Charles Earl of
Hadinton. She died 2c6b. Auguſt 1700.
18. John Earl of Rothes, her Eldeſt Son, Married Jean Hay
Daughter to the Marquis of Tweedale, 29th. April 1697.
Anno 1366, Walter de Leſly, a Son of this Family, Married the
Eldet Daughter and Heireſs of William Earl of Roſs, and in her
Right was Earl of Rofs; their Son Alexander Lesly ſucceeds as
Earl of Rofs, and his Daughter Euph am de Lesly is Counteſs of
Rofs. George, the 4tb. Earl of Rothes is Queen Mary's Ambaſſa-
dor to Chriſtian King of Denmark and Norway, his Commiſſion
is Dated,
June 2416. 1550. This I have ſeen a Copy of,
and of that Kings Anfwer, with his Letter to Queen Mary, ap-
proving and commending the Negotiation of this Earl Her Ambal-
1adour,dated that ſame year. John Duke of Rothes was of a Prince-
ly preſence and of great Capacities : He was fong Priſoner af-
fer the unfortunate Battle of Worceſter. But after the Reſtorati-
on of King Charles 2d, he was much favoured by that Prince,
who made him Capiain of his Horſe Guards in Scotland; and Gc-
neral of all the Forces there ; Then he was made High Treaſu-
And he was High Cour miſſioner, or his Majestie's Repreſen-
tative in Parliament 1663. At lait he was made Great Chancellour
of Scotland, Anno 1665, and in this High Poft he continued till
his Death, doman
bu Above
rer.

Or, the Modern state of the fire of Fife 1 45
Above Lelly, a Mile to the North weſt of it, upon an high
ground, at ſome diſtance from the Water of Levin, is Straibenry
an old Building, the poſſeſſion Antiently of the Serarb-benries
of that Ilk. Then Anno 1496, Forrelter a Son of Cardens Mar-
ried the Heireſs, and it continued in the name of Forreſter, till
King Charles the Seconds time, that a younger Son of Kirkneſs
Married the Heireſs and got the Eſtate: And his Son Mr. Joburi
Douglas is the preſent pofleilor.
The next place near the water of Levin, and the weſtmoſt part
of Fyfe upon it, is Balbedy, on a riſing ground to the South of
that River. It is a pleaſant Houſe with Gardens and Incloſures,
and well planted. It is one of the Seats of Michael Malcolm Se.
cond Son of John Malcolm of Balbedy, who had a conſiderable E.
ftate in th's Shire.
This River of Levin takes it Sourſe ( as was ſaid) from Loch-
Levin, and taking its courſe Eastwards, runs about ten Miles and
falls into the Firth of Forth ( as is noted above) at the Town of
Levin. It hath upon it the Gullet, a Bridge of three Arches of
Stone, just at it beginning; A mile below this, is the Bridge of
Auchmuir of iwo Arches of Stone, Built by the above named Jobre
Malcolm of Balbedy. The Bridge of Balbirng of two Arches of
Stone. The Bridge at the Milntoun of Balgonie of two Arches of
Stone Built by the preſent Earl of Levin. And Camron-bridge
of the like Arches of Stone, upon the high way from Kenoway to
Kirkcaldie.
Palling by Kirkneſs,which is to the weſt of Balbedy, & is in the
Shire of Kiurofs, and hath been already mentioned, we enter
Lochor-Shire, which is to the Weſt and South of this, and com-
prehended of old the Pariſh of Balingry, and Auckterdiran, which
was the Eftate of the Lochors of that Ilk, of whom I find Adam
de Lockor Sheriff of Perth in King Alexander the 2ds Reign.
And there is David de Lochor in the Reigns of Alex.snders
the 2d and 3d, who 1255 is Sheriff of Perth; and there is one
David de Lockor, named in Ragmans Roll, Anno 1296. Abouc
1289 Hugo de Lockor is Vice co mes de Fyfe. In King Alexander
the ads time, 1235 Conſtantinus de Lockor with conſent of David
his Son and Heir and Philip his Brother, Renounces his Claim
to Kinglalie in favours of the Abbacy of Dunfermling. And Are
no 1315 Thomas de Lochor is in the Parliament at Air that Tail.
zied the Crown, and his Seal is ap ended to that Ad. The Gen.
tlemen of that Name had ſeveral other Lands; tho ſcarce one of
the naine is now to be found. It fell in Robert the firſts times
to the Son of a Gentleman Adam de Valoniis who hau Married a
Daughter of the Barons of Lockor, and it continued with this
Name of Vallange, till Anno that D. Jacobus de Valoniis
leaving only three Daughters; the Eldeſt was Married to Sir
Andrew Wardlaze of Torry, and with her he got Weſter-Locbor
fbire, or the Pariſh of Balingry, whoſe Church is an old Parſonage
at the Laird of Lochors pretentation. I he Second Daughter was
Married to Roger Boiſvill predeceffor to Painuto, and her Portion
was the half of the Pariſh of Auckter diran,(wi of Church is an old
Parſonage in Balmouto's Patronage with Glafmont and Muircanbus.
Рp
His

146 Dicaledones & Vecturiones,
His 3d. Daughter was Married to Livingſton of Eaſt Weems, who
got with her the other half of Auchter diran Pariſh. Wardlaw of
Torrie kept the Baronie of Lochor, ( ſometimes alſo called Inch.
gall) till King Charles the firſts time, and their chief Manſion
was the Caſtle of Lochor, (within the Loch of Locbor, conſiſting
of a ſtrong Tower and many lower Houſes, all incloſed with a
Wall, that is waſhed with the Water of the Loch,) built by Duncan
Lochor, in King Malcoms time. It ſeems to have been inuch fortia
fied and repaired by the Wardlaws, for the chief enrry to the
Tower has above it Robertus Wardlow, This Loch is in a very
Jow ground, and about a mile in Circuit, abounding with Pikes and
Perches, and has large Meadows to the weſt and North of it.
Moſt of that Barony of Lochor is now a part of the Eſtate of Sir
John Malcolm, eldeſt Son to Foba Malcolm of Balbedz (whom we
mentioned before ) who built on an Eminence above the Loch a
fine New House, with Gardens and Incloſures, which is now one
of their ordinary Seats, the Caſtle being Ruinous. Weſt of this
Houſe, is Blair, a new Houſe with a good Coal, belonging to Mr.
Alexander Colvil, a Cadet of the Lord Colvil of Culrofs.
In Lochor Shire do three little Rivers take their beginning, the
North-moſt is Lochtie, which takes its ſourſe from the Hill of
Benartie (an high Hill of about a Mile and an half in length,
from weſt to Eaſt, all green, and affords paſture for Sheep; but
the Rocks on the North ſide of it lodge many Foxes. ) Lochtic in
a little Stream runs by the Kirk of Balingry, at the South Foot of
Benartie, from that through a great Marith called Bog-Lochtie, by
eaſt Kurkneſs ; To the Eaſt of this Mariſh is Kin glaſie, where is
upon the North fide of Lochtie,a Pariſh Church that belong'd to the
Abbacy of Dunfermling)and the Seat of William Ayton alias Douglas
,
M. D. Brother to Sir Robert Douglas of Kirkneſs, who Married
the Heireſs of the Name of Ayton, a Cadet of Kinaldie: their other
Seat is Finglaſjie, more than a Mile to the Eaſt of this near Locha
tie.The Tiends of Kinglafjie were Anno 1234, Mortifyed by William
Biſhop of St. Andrews Deo, S Margarete & Monachis de Dunferm.
ling : As the Records of that Abbacy bear. And imo. Martij 1235.
Conftantinus de Lochor, with conſent of David his Son and Heir,and
Philip his Brother, Renounces in favours of the Monks of Dune
fermling, all Title or Intereſt he had or can pretend to the Lands
of Kinglafin. Above Kinglalie on an Eminence is Finmount the
PofTeflon of Mr. David Brugb.
A little to the Eart of Kinglafie, in the ſame Strath of Lochtie,
is Inch-daray, the Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Ayton, a Car
det of Ayton of that Ilk. About two riles Eaſt is Pitewchar, for-
merly belonging to the Clerks, now belonging to Mr. James Moyes.
On the Hills above this Strath to the North, is the Village
of Gait-milk, belonging to Mr. James Oſwald ; It formerly gave
the name of Gait-milk-Sbire to ſeveral Lands around it, all belong-
ing to the Abbacy of Dunfermling ; who had fewed them out be-
fore the Reformation. To the Eaſt of Piterechar, and on the High
way from Kırkaldie to Falkland, is a Stone bridge of two Arches,
built by James Bethun Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews : below that
Bridge it runs into Or. On the Hill-head to the South of this
Stratb

or the inodern ſtate of the ſhire of Fife 147
of the Loch, Powguild belonging the
Strath, and over againſt Kinglaſly is Pitlochy the Poſſeſſion of Mr. Pa-
trick Murray. And on the North ſide of Bog-Lochtie is Pitkeanie,
the Heritage of Mr. James Weens, a Cadet of the Earl of Weems.
The ſecond River that ariſeth in Lochor Shire, is Or, which com-
eth out of the Loch of that name, & is to the South of Lochtie. This
runs through a populous Strath, and falls into the River of Levin,
to the Eaſt of Balfour; having before that received Lochtie. It has
upon it a little bridge at its beginning, and below that the Bow-
bridge ( as it is called ) of one Arch. Then is the ſtone bridge at
Bou
bill, & in the way from Kirkcaldie to Falkland is a ſtone bridge
of two Arches, built by the above named James Betbun Arch-Biſhop:
of St. Andrews.
In this Strath of Or there is Bowhill, the Heritage of Mr. John
Scrim Zeour, the Repreſentative of the Scrimzeours of the Myres.
Above this to the North, and on an higher ground, is Balgony be-
longing to Mr. David Demar Brother to Lalodie. And to the
Eait of this is the Village and Pariſh-Kirk of Auchterdiran, and
to the Eaſt of it is Balgriegie, the Heritage of Mr. John Sinclair, a
Cadet of my Lord Sinclair, being great Grand-Son to Patrick Sna
clairSon to Henry Lord Sinclair and he purchaſed Balgriegic. Above
Auckterdiran and Balgriegie to the North is a Range of Rocks that
are carried Eaſt to Docktonn, where is that Monument of ſtone of
which I give you the Taille-douce.
Below Docktoun on the North brink of Or, is Ciunies, which
has been a good Houſe and pleaſantly ſituate, but now ruinous,
Theſe Lands were mortified to the Monaftry of Dunfermling by
Sibilla, Alexander afts Queen: And the Monks fewed them to Dan-
can Earl of Fyfe in Alexander 3ds Time. The Earls of Fyfe kept
thefe Lands till their forfaulture by King James ift, by which
they returned to the Monaſtry of Dumfermling: And Anno 1437.
they fewed them to Sir David Stuart of Relyib, But in K. James
the 3ds time, Stuart of Relyeb difponed them to David Crichton
of Cranſton-riddel, a Cader of the Lord Criechton; his Pofterity en-
joyed this Eftate iili Charles ads time, that the Duke of Rothes
purchaſed them, and they are now a part of the Earldom of Rorkes.
To the Eaſt of this, and on the South-ſide of Or, is Skedoway, be
longing to a Gentle-man of the naise of Alexander.
The third River that begins in Locbor-Shire is Gellie, which runs
out of Loch-gellie ; this Loch is about a mile in Circumference,
and has the fame hſhes as Licbor. On an Eminence to the North
of this Loch is the Houſe of Eaſter-Loch-gellie, one of the Seats of
Sir Alexander Murray of Melgum, of the Family of Philipbaugh,
by his marrying the Heireſs of Kinninmonth; for after the Barons of
Kinninmont toid Craighall
, they bought an Eſtate tere, one part
of which was anciently called Kinninmonth. Beſide this, is Weſtere
Lochgellie belonging to Mr. Henry Scrimzeour Writer to the Sig.
net, deſcended of the Scrimzeours, Conſtables of Dundee.
The Water of Gellie has upon the North-brink, as it comes out
ſentative of Betjon of Carden. And on the South fide, is Glenni-
Jion, belonging anciently to the Glenns, now to Mr. David Boijvill
Uncle to Dovana
PP2
Next

148 Dicaledones Vecuriones
Chapel of Eaſe of the Pariſh Church of Aberdower ; and this with
Next is the Tower of Carden, (where the Warer of Gellie turns
& runs North-ward, in a Den) upon a high ground to the Eaſt of the
Water. This Eftate belonged anciently to the name of Martin, then
it was purchaſed by one of the name of Bet ſon, who gave it with
a Daughter to a younger Son of Edmonſione of that Ilk: Now it is
purchaſed by the late Earl of Melvil, and is a part of that Earl-
dom. Gellie runs into Or near to Boreball, having performed a courſe
of about three miles,
Returning to that part of the Weſt of Fyf we paſt over; or ſome
of the In-land places of the Preſbyterie of Dunfermling within this
Shire. Carnock is the Weſtmoft Parifh; whoſe Church belonged
to the Miniſtry of Scotlandel: the Lord Lindeſay of Byres got
this Parith by marriage of a Brother Daughter of Dalhouſie : And
they kept it till King James the ſixths Time, that Sir George
Bruce the Predeceſſor of the Earls of Kincardin got it: for the
preſent it is in many hands: Pittendinnes was purchaſed by Sir Pa-
trick Murray, a Cadet of Blackbarony, and now belongs to his Daugh-
ter, Lady Dowager of Pitfirran. Weſter-Luſkar is the heritage of
Henry Wardlam, of the old Family of Torrie. North of Carnock is the
Pariſh of Saulin, divided into a great many ſmall Feu ars: the moſt
conſiderable, are Kinnedder-over belonging to Mr. David Oliphant, and
Kinnedder neiber, the Pofleſſion of William Haly Writer.
in Dumfermling Pariſh there are theſe places which we have not
touched; firſt, to the Southweſt of the Town is Pittincrief, a pretty
Houſe, the Seat of Forbes, Son to Collonell Forbes who purchaſed it.
North of the Town is Baldrick, the Seat of Robert Ged.
Eaſt of the Town is Balmule, on an High-ground, the Seat of
Sir Hendry Wardlaw late of Piirevie, which ljes in a low ground
South Eaſt of Dunfermling. Below Balmule to the South is Loche
fitrie a pleaſant little Loch, here is got very good fand for ſharp-
ning Syths. At the Weſt foot of the Hill of Death ( which is
an high Green hill, and much of it Manured on the fouth îde,
of about a Mile of length from Eaſt to Weſt ) is Hall beath, be:
longing to Mr. Henry Balfour Miniſter of the Goſpel. Craig
lu/car is the Heritage of a Gentleman of the name of Durie De-
fcended of Durie of that Ilk.
Eaſtward of Dunfermling Pariſh is that of Beath, the Church
here is of late Erected into a Pariih-Church ; of old it was only a
the Pariſh Church of Dalgatie belonged to the Abbacy of Inch colm;
And all theſe Pariſhes were reckoned within the Dioceſe of Dun.
keld, it conſiſts moſtly of ſmall Heritors, and is a part of the Earl
of Murrays Eſtate. The only places noticeable in it are Burn.
beuch, the Seat of Moutray of Reſcobie, the Repreſentative of the
old Moutrays of Seafieid, which we named before. And Laſſodie
in a low ground at the Eaſt end of Lochfittie, belonging to a Gen-
tleman of the Name of Dewar. In Alexander the ſeconds Reign
I find one Richardus de Dower.
We are to obſerve that all this Country that we have Surveyed,
abounds with Coal; Eſpecially the moſt barren Heaths; as the
Eaſt or Kings Muirs within the Presbytery of St. Andrews, and
the Wejt or Forbrife-muirs within the Presbytery of Dunfermling
and
149
nad
Or, the modern state of the fire of Fife
and Kirkcaldie. And that Northward of this there is no Coalin Fyfe,
no not in all Scotland.
The next part of Fyfe that falls under our Obſervation, is the
Plain of Edin, called the How of Fyfe, and is in the middle of Fyfe
reckoning from South to North; It is almoſt encompaſſed with
Mountains; thoſe we have deſcribed are to the South. To the North
are the Ochil bills, which ſtretch themſelves all along to the North-
Eaſt of Fyfe: the Weſt is ſhut in by the Lord-mond-bills, except
the narrow Strath of Miglo ; on the Eaſt is Nidie-bill which runs
from the South at Blebo, North to the Water of Edin. A great
deal of this plain was ansiently Heath ; but now moſt of it is ei-
ther planted, or made arable Ground. It is eight miles from
Eaſt to Weſt, and at the broadeſt four miles ; it becomes na
narrow-
er at the Eaſt end. The River of Edin has its Sourſe at the North
foot of the Lowmords, and it ſoon receives the water of Miglo, Af-
ter that it runs South Eaſt through the Wood of Falkland, and
Eaſt the Park, it has the Sbiell-bridge of one large Arch of Stone
over it : two miles Eaſt is Ramorny Bridge, lately begun by the
Gentry living near it, at the direction of the Lord Rankilor and
finiſhed by the Shire, of two Stone Arches. And at Coupar is a
fine ſtone Bridge of four Arches: at Dairfie is a ſtone Bridge of
three Arches. Laſtly, near its Emboucher or loſeing it ſelf into
the Ocean, after about 12 Miles Courſe, is the Guard-bridge of fix
ítone Arches, built by Biſhop Warldaw. The Tide reaches above
this Bridge, and there is a good Salmond-filhing, betwixt the laſt
Bridges. All the River abounds with Trouts; The black Trout
of Edin is particularly commended. Upon it John Jobnftoun
writes,

Arve inter memoriſque umbras e pafcua læta,
Lenefiuens Vitreis labitur Eden Aquis.
I ſhall go round the Valley in my particular deſcription; becauſe
moſt of theGentlemens Houſes are upon the borders of it; the inner
part being either Heath, or Inhabited by Farmers. The Eaſtmoſt
place is Nydie, ſtanding upon the water of Edin a little above the
Guard bridge, it is the dwelling of Gentlemen of the name of Core
forfin. Kemback at the weſt foot of Ny die-bills, a ſweet place well
planted, was Anciently the Poſleſion of one Myles Grabam, one of
King James the firſta Murtherers ; and it then falling into the
hand of the Biihcp of St. Andrews as Superiour; theſe Lands
were afterwards conferred by Arch-biſhop Schevez upon his Couſin,
with the Office of Marefcallus Domus Epiſcopi,& the Sbevez's kept
shem till King Charles the feconds time, that a Son of Rainkilor-
MGill purchaſed them,& are now the Inheritance of his Son Mr. Ar-
ibur M Gill. South of this is Blebo, a large Houſe with incloſures,
antiently the Seat of the Trails, till King Charles the firſt time;
now of Betbun a Cadet of Ealfour. On the Hill above it, is Clairó
belonging to a younger Son of Blebo.
Beicw Kemback and blebo to the weſt is a deep Den or Glen, in
which the water of Seres runs, and on the Ealt fide of it, near to
29
Kembako

150
Dicaledones & Vecuriones,
PembackChurch, which belongs to S. Salvators Colledge) high in the
Rocks, are two ArtificialCaves: & hard by Kemback is a good ſtone
Bridg, over that little River, below which it falls into the River of
Edin. On the Weſt ſide of that water of Ceres and South of Edin, is
Rumgally ſometime belonging to the Douglafjes, then to the
Weyms's, of late to the Mgills a Cadet of Rankilor, and now to
the Moncrief's. Above Rumgally to the South is Ceres-muir, a pretty
large Heath on a Mountainous ground.
A mile weſt is Neither-Tarvet at the South foot of Tarvet-bill
, a
neat Houſe with Gardens and Park, belonging formerly to the
Sibbalds of Rankilor ; It is now the Seat of Mr. Thomas Bethun,
Deſcended of Cardinal Betbun by Marion Ogilvie, Daughter to
my Lord Ogilvie, whoſe predeceſor was Alexander Bethun Arch-
deacon of Lothian and Laird of Carſgowny, who turned Proteſtant
and Married, The Cardinals friends ſay, it was before he was a
Church mau, and ſo under no Vows, when he was ſimply a Stu-
dent of the Laws; And the greateſc Families of the Kingdom are
Deſcended of him, by his Daughters Marriage with the Earl of
Creufurd, thinking it no dit- honour to be come of an Eccleſiaſtick
Prince. Near this was the Pariſh Church of St. Michael now
ſuppreſſed.
Two miles weſt, on a riſing ground a little removed from Edin,
is Bunzeon, a pretty little Houſe with good Incloſures, the Heri-
tage of Mr. Patrick Bruce a Cadet of
Below Bunzeon, a little to the Southweſt and on the South fide
of Edin, is the Village of Pitlely belonging anriently to Rr-
mot grey of that Ilk; 1439 Alexander de Ramorgney ſold it to John
Lord Lindeſav de Byres, and it continued with that Family till
King Charles the Seconds time, now it pertains to Mr. James Crau-
furit of Mont-whanie. On the Hills above this on the South, and
at Forther, is plenty of Excellent Limeltone.
Over againſt Pittlely, upon the North ſide of Edin, is Ramorny,
an old Houſe with Gardens and Parks; It belonged anciently to
Getlemenn of the Name of Ramorny;Then to the Heriots, who have
been long maſters of it, and is now the Seat of Mr. Robert Heriot
Chief of that Name.
A Mile weſt of this, on the South of Edin, is the Village of
King kettie, poſſeſſed by ſeveral Fewars ; It was of old part of the
Earl of Fyfe's Eſtate, given to Duncanus Comes de Fyfe who died
1 203) by Malcolm 4. in liberum maritagium with his Niece. It
continued with the Earls of Fyfe till their Forfaulture. Upon the
Hill Gide above it to the South is Cbapel-Kettle, belonging to the
name of frnot ; Ultimo Decembris 1558, Jacobus Commendator
prioratus s. Aniree, Difpones the Church Lands calld Chapel.
Kettle to foka Arnot and his Heirs, declaring that He and his
Progenitors had been poſſeſſors of theſe Lands paſt memory of
Man. In the Village of Kettil is the Parith Church, formerly
Seated at Luthrisk, belonging to the Priory of St. Andrews.
Welt of this is Latkriſk, an old Houſe with Gardens and Inclo-
ſures, the Seat' of Mr. Patrick Seaton, a Cadet of the Earls of Winton:
A Predecellor of his gor theſe Lands by marrying the Heireſs, of
the ſame name with the Lands --- Lathriſe, North-eaſt of this is
Monks-nofs

Or the modern ſtate of the ſhire of Fife 151
Earl of Fyfe got (as it is writ before ) from that King, Falke
Monks-moſs, concerning which I find a Confirmation by King Ro.
bert iſt, to the Monks and the Church of St. Mary at Lundoirs of a
Grant by Rogerus de Quincy Comes de Winton Conſtabularrus Sco-
tie, ( this I take to be the Earl Roger who died 1 264. ) to them,
De ducentis carratis Bruere ( two hundred cart-loads of Hether )
in mora fua de Kindeloch, annuntim; et de tot petis de peteria de More
negie quot voluerint. Cum acra terre, meſuagio, e pajtura de-
cem ovium, e duarum vaccarum, ad opus cuflodis petarum du brue-
narum. By this and other Chartars it appears that the Earls of
Wincheſter had a great Eſtate here. This Confirmation was now
the more neceflary, becauſe Seyerus de Quincy comes de Winton Cona
ſtabularius (the laſt of that Family in this Kingdom ) was forfault-
ed by King Robert 1/.
South of Latbriſk we find Frewchie, a Village poſſeſs’d by Feu-
ars: and then Newton of Falkland, a Village belonging to the Lord
Burleigh. And hard by, is the Town of Falkland, feated at the Northe
eaſt foot of that Pike called the Eaſt Low-monds. It is a little town
erected into a Burgh Royal by King Fames ad Anno 1458. Here is
one of the Royal Palaces, which came to the Crown by the Forfaul-
ture of the laſt Earl of Fyfe by King James iſt. Anno 142 . It was
before that called the Caſtle or Mar of Falkland, And was one of
the Seats of the Meduff's Earls of Fyfe. King James 5tb did much
enlarge and beautifie it. The Eaſt part of it was caſually burnt in
King Charles ad time, the South part or front is entire, and has an
antick grandeur without and within: it was of late mich repaired
by the Duke of Athol. It was much frequented by King James 5th.
and 6th becauſe of the pleaſant ſituation, and conveniency of hunt-
ing in the park, Edins inuir and river of Edin. There is hard b
y
the Palace to the North, a fair large Houſe built by David Murray
Viſcount of Stormount, then Stewart of Fyfe, in the very ſpot where
(ſome think) ſtood the old Caſtle, where David Duke of Rotbeſay
was familhed to Death by his Ambitious Uncle Robert Duke of
Albany, Anno 1401, and was buried at Lundoirs. It had a large
Park to the North, planted with Oakes, and Arns and full of Deer.
King James 6rb enlarged it to the Compaſs of morethan three miles.
But the Engli fa in Cromweis Uſurpation, under pretence of needing
the Timber for building the Cittadel of St. Johnſtoun, allowed al-
moft all of it to be curt, and the Deer to be deſtroyed: That now
carce a veſtige of it appears, but all the ground is turned to ara-
ble land. Sometime after the Forfaulture, the Court of the Stewar-
trie was transported from Coupar ( which was then disjoined from
the Stuartrie) to Falkland: for the Earls of Fyfe had always one
named, ſometimes Judex, fometimes Balivus, contradiftinet to
the Vice-Comes de Eyfe. In the Book of the Priory of St.
Andrews, it is writ, that Anno Quinto Regis David 1. Conian-
tinus Comes de Fyfe @ M'beth Thanus de Falkland, gather'd an
Army to reſtrain Robert de Burgoner from forceing the Culdees of
St. Andrews and Locklevin, to give him the half
of the Lands of
Kırkneſs. And that they defeated him. In Malcolm 4. time Duna
land, Kettil, &c. in liberum maritagium, with Ada the Kings
Niece. Fobn Duke of Athol is heritable keeper of the Palace and
lg 2.
Fark,
can

1521 Dicaledones Dicaledones
Vecuriones,
Park, & Stewart of the Stergartrie or the Earl of Fyfs Eſtate, Ana
nexed to the Crown, & holds his Courts here. The only inconveni.
ence of this Town is, that being ſo very nigh an High Mountain,
it is obnoxious to many Fogs and Rains. Mr. Slet zer in his The-
ater of Scotland, has in one ſable the proſpect of this Town from
the Eaſt, and in an other Table the Figure of the Palace.
Contiguous to Falkland, is Balmblea the Seat of Robert Carmia
chael M. D. a Grand Son of the Family of Balmedy. And very
near it to the North weſt, is Nuttbill, one of the Seats of Michael
Malcolm of Balbedy; formerly it was a part of the Viſcount of
Stormount's Eftate. North weſt of this is Kilgowr, where of late
the Pariſh Church of Falkland was that belonged to the Priorie of
St. Andrews.
The next place we notice isEdinshead, where the River of Edin
has its ſourſe, a pretty Houſe with good Incloſures; the Seat of
Walter Scot,Son to Sir John Scot of Scots-sarvet, of whom former-
ly. This Land and Houſe was formerly named Pitlochy. It An-
ciently was the inheritance of the Lundies of Balgonie. On the
Eaſt is Corſtoun the Poſſeſſion of Caboun ; of old it belonged to the
Ramſays, who had a good Eſtate here, and of them were fome no-
table Families, as Ramſay of Balmain in the Mearns, &c. About
a mie to the Eaſt of this, is the Village of Strab-Miglo, with a
Pariſh Church (which belonged to the Biſhop of Dunkeld,) named
from the Rivuiet of Migle that runneth by it ; It belongs to the
Lord Burgöly ſince 1600. antiently to the Scots of Balweery,who
about 1251. goi it from the Earl of Fyfe, for their good Services.
DuncanEarl of Fyfe got it from Malcom 476 with his Niece. TheScots
had a Caftie he.e which King James 5th called Cairn-flappet, from
its being very ſuddenly built. Near to it further South, is Caſh,the
Pošleilion of Mr. James Moriſon Advocat. Above this on the South
ſide of the Hills is Pitlowre, the Poſſeſſion formerly of Pitcairn, now
of Skeen a Son of Hallyairds in Fyfe. Deſcend we Eaſt-ward to
Auchtermuchtie, the Poſſeſſion of a great many Feuars: it was a part
of the Earl of Fyfes Eſtate, and came by their Forfaulture to the
Crown. Anno 1562, it was erected into a Burgh of Barony hold.
ing immediatly of the Crown. It is a very large Village, and
hath in it a Parish Church, which, Anno 1350, Duncan the laſt
M Duff Earl of Fyfe, after his Liberation ( being taken Priſoner
at the Battle of Durbam ) in performance of a Yow, Mortified
Beate Marie & Sto. Andree mirifica operantibus apud Lundoris.
Betwixt this and Falkland Park is the Houſe of Myres, a parcel of
the Lands of Aucktermuchtie, and Fewed by King James the fifth
tn Hames Scrim zeour:afterwards it was purchaſed by Major Gene-
ral Leslie, and is now by Marriage the Heritage of the Moncrief
of Ridie.
Goitig Eaft, is Roffie, a well repaired Houſe, with all convenien-
cies and well planted. To the South of it is a Loch, abounding..
with Pykes and Perches. This Eftate in David the firſts Reign
belonged to Dominus Henricus Roſiey de Eodem, and in Malcolm
4tbs Reigp, ano 7. Sir Alexander de Rolley is Forfaulted, and
the Lands are given to the Earl of Fyfe. Robert Duke of Albanic
Earl of Fyfe, gives a Charter to Sir John Sibbauid de terris de Rollie

Or, the Modern state of the fire of Fife
153
tulary, there is Carta donationis Philippi de Malevill & Sponje fue filie
& Creinbag. And there is an other Charter to John Sibbald of the
fame Lands. Anno 1472, Bonnar got them, with that Family it
continued till 1630 that Sir James Scot purchaſed them. Now
it is the Seat of a Gentleman of the name of Cheap, Grand-ſon of
Mr. Fames Cheap Advocat in King Charles the Seconds time, the
Repreſentative of the Cheaps of Mareball beſide Kinroſs,
Eaſt of Rollie, and to the North of the Loch, is Kinloch. It is
the Seat of Mr. James Bruce deſcended of the Family of Airth,
who hath built a new Houſe here with Gardens and a Park. It
belonged Anciently to the Kinlochs of that ilk; I have ſeen three
Original Charters by the ad Roger de Quinci Comes de Winton
Conſtabularius, to Johanni de Kyndelouch, of a Miln and fome
Lauds about this place ; about King Alexander the Thirds Reign.
To the North and to the Eaſt of Kinlech, is the Barony of Wed-
dersbie, the inheritance of Hamilton of Wijben in the Weſt Couutry,
a Learned Antiquary; This was anciently alſo, the Eſtate of
theſe Kinlocus of that Ilk.
A little Eaſt of Collefie was Hallbil, which belonged to Mr.
Henry Balnaves, whom 1542, I ſee deſigned Deput keeper of the
Privy Seal, and 1543, he is Secretary Deput : Theſe Lands he
gave to Sir James Melvill a Son of the Laird of Raith, and with
his poſterity it continued till King Charles the Seconds Reign,
that the Lord Melvill (afterward Earl) purchaſed it. The Houſe
is raz’d, and the ground taken in within the new Park of Melvil
.
Not far from this, is Melvill, a great, noble and regular new
Houſe richly furniſhed, with Office houſes withour, large Gardens,
vait encloſures for paſture and barren planting, built by the late
George Earl of Melvill Secretarie of State and high Commiſſioner
to the Parliament, and afterward Lord-Privieſeal to King William
and Queen Mary; And is now one of the Seats of David Earl of
Levin and Melvill his Son, as Earl of Melvill, Governour of the
Catle of Edinburgle, and Lievetenant-General of the Scots Forces.
The name and Family is very ancient. The tradition of the fami-
Xv is, that three Brothers came to Scotland with Queen Margaret
( to whom they were related ) wife to Malcom 3d. That one of
them got the Lands of Raith in Fyfe, (the Predeceſſor of this
fent Eari of Melill) The ad got the Lands of Melvill in Lotbian;
the laſt of this Houſe of the name of Melvill an Heireſs was mar-
ried to the Lord Roſs of Halkbead; which Lands the preſent Lord
Rofs has, and whoſe Arms he has quartered with his own. The 3d,
the Lands of Glenbervis, which continued in the name of Melvill,iill
it fell to an Heireſs, who married a Gentle-man of the name of
Douglas, of this Houſe were the Melvills Lairds of Dyſert. I have
nor ſeen their papers; But anno 1178, I find in the CartMary of Aa
berbrothock Willielmus Rex, & Richardus de Melvill
, wir nefes to an
Exemption of obedience granted by the Abbot of Kells, to the firſt
Abbot of Aberbrotbock. In the ſame book, is Philippus de Malavilla
Vicecomes de Aberdeen in Alexander 2ds reigo. And about the fame
Reign Philippus de Malavilla is Vicecomes de Mernis. & Philippus de
Malavilla is often witneſs in Charters by that King. In the ſame Car-
Walteri filij Sibaldi, facia Deo, S. Thome & monafierio de Aber-
brothock
Rr.

154
Dicaledones a Vecturiones
brothock, de tota illa terra, quam Walterus filius Sybaldi dedii mibi
in maritagium cum filia fua quando eam defponfavi, ficut mihi per.
ambulata fuit coram Waltero Scot a patre meo. Et cum communi
paſtura tam de Munechyn quam de Kare: This is confirmed by K.
William. In the Cartulary of Dunfermling, Galfrid de Malevill gives
the Church of Malevill to that Monaſtry; and he is often witneſs
in King Williams Charters. About 1289, Robertus de Maleugl is
witneſs to a Charter by David de Wemys, filius et beres D. Mi-
chaelis de Wemys, Johanni de Wemys avunculo, de certis terris in
Fyfe, 1412 there is a Contract of marriage betwixt fohn de Malvili
and Margaret Scot, Daughter to the Laird of Balweery. In
a Perambulation betwixt Eaſter-King borns, anno 1457, by Thomas
LordErſkin and George Lord Leſlie upon Levin, the Subſtitutes of
Joannis Domini le Lindelay de Byres militis, Juſtitiarij Principalis
Capitalis ex parte boreali aque de Forth conſtituti, Among Affiz.
ars are, Robertus Malvyne de Carnobene, Henricus Malvine de Carne
bee, Alexander Malvyne de Kennochy. Sir Robert Melvill ſon to the
Laird of Raith, Theſaurer - Deput,from 1981 to 1595 purchaſed
the Barony of Monimeal, and, as above, the Barony of Bruntiland,
His Son was created Lord Melvill, April 30. 1646. He dying
without Children, the Laird of Raitb ſucceeded to the Peerage, and
Barony of Monymeal; and the Barony of Burntiland was diſponed
to Melvill of Hollbill. The Houſe & Church of Monymeal ftand
on an Eininence to the North of this Houſe of Melvill: The Houſe
was one of the Manſes of the Arch-biſhop of S. Andrews; and
the Church was at his diſpoſal or a Menſal Church. The famous
Phyſi: ian Cardan cured ArchBiſhop Hamiltoun here, of a ptbyfis, &
there is a Well here, called Cardans-Well.
A mile Eaſt of this, is Weſter-Ferny, a well repaired old Houſe,
with good Gardens and Planting. Aaciently it was a part of the Earl
of Fyje's Eſtate, and Duncan the laſt Earl of Fyfe of the M Duffs,
diſponed Johanni del Gleneclerico & Marie de Fyfe Sponſe ſue con
Janguinee mee: T'otam terram meam de Weiter Ferny, cum pertinen-
tijs,infra Vicecometatum de Fyfe; Nec non forreſtam meam de Kilface
ex parte boreali montium de Ferneys adjacentem, in liberum marita-
gium. He, by an other Charter, gave him officium forreftarij de
Falkland, do conſtabularij caftri noftri de Cupro in Fyfe. Theſe be-
came afterward the Property of Fernges of that Ilk: Then it was the
Arnot's: And is now the Heritage of Colonel Jobn Balfour Brother
to the Lord Burleigh.
North above this, is Kennochy, of old a part of the Eſtate of Ferny,
but in Charles iſt reign was purchaſed by Lovel
, the Repreſentative
of the Barpus of Balumby in Angus, and 18 now the Poſſeſſion of
Mr. Alexander Aucbinleck miniſter of the Goſpel, of the family of
,
Auchinleckish Angus, who married the Heireſs.
Eaſt of Welter-Ferny is Eafter-Ferny; it belonged formerly to Ausb
mutie of that Ilk, now to Hope of Rankilor.
To the South of Welter-fernie, and of a Mariſh that is betwixt
them, is Rankilor-Over, a very fine new Houſe, with Gardens,
large incloſures
and much Planting, all done by Sir Archibald Hope
(a Son of Sir Jobn Hope of Craig ball) a Lord of the Seſlion and
of the Juiticiary, Farner to Mr. Thomas Hope the preſent Heritor
ol

Or the modern ſtate of the fire of Fife
155
of it. And South of this, is Neitber-Rankilor, both which have the
name from Ram, a Village upon the water of Kilor that runneth
through this Barony in its courſe towards Edin. They were Ancia
ently the Eſtate of Gentleinen of the name of Rankilor. Afterwards
Over-Renkilor became the Heritage of the Sibbalds, Cadets of the
Sibbalds of Balgony, which they had for ſome Centuries of years.
I have ſeen the Autograph of a Charter by King James the Fifth,
Dat. apud Faukland ultimo die Septembris, Anno Regni noftri vi-
gelimo Septimo, Confirming a Charter of Alienation made by fa-
cobus Sibbauld de Rankilor-Over, Alexandro Sibbauld ejus Fratri-
Germano, & Heredibus, de tertia parte terrarum de Pitcullo, jacen.
infra Vice-comitatum noftrum de Fyff
. The Sibbaulds kept it
till King Charles the Seconds time, that Sir Archibald Hope pur-
chaſed it. Rankilor-weither was acquired by Mr. James MGill
Clerk Regiſter in the Reigns of Queen Mary and King James the
Sixth, Deſcended of a Gentleman in Galloway ; His poſterity ſtill
poſſeſs it. David MGill of Crenſton-riddel
, Advocate to King James
bob. froin 1582 to 1596 that he Died; and the Predeceſſor of the
Viſeount of Oxfurd was his ſecond Son. I find one Mauritius
M'Gill teſtis to a Charter of Mortification by Maldouenus Comes
de Levenarch to the Monks of Aberbrotbock : This is Confirmed by
King Alexander, Anno Reg. 17. Herons Neitle and breed in Nether
Rankilor. Mr. George Sibbald of Gibbliſtoun M.D. a Son of Quere
Rankilors, and the Authors Uncle ) Celebrates this part of Fyfé
by theſe Verſes.
Illa ferax tota eft Peninſula, ameenior illis
Kilor ubi Edini Fluminis auget aquas,
Kilor Tempe Avium Monimalia rura porerrans
Adſita culta, caſas prataque pi&a rigat.
Protegit arx Villas, patrio de more vetuſta
Quo ftirpes vitress fons Tamelonis alit.
Hic locus unde Atavi, Genus bic, prifcique Penates,
Majorefque mei. &c.
A mile Eaſtward of Rankilor, is Carſogie, an old Houſo ſure
rounded with much Planting both old and young ; theſeat of Mr.
David Clephan; This is an antient Family, and have been for ſe-
Yeral Ages Matters of this Eftate. A Copie of a Charter, taken off
the Original,was ſent me,bearing, that Duncanus Comes de Fyfe cona
firmrat Jobanni de Clephan & heredibus, totam terram de Clesclogie
& de Fritbirrogewale --Adeo libere ficut David de Clephan Fater
ejus, & predeceffores eas tenuerunt---Teftibus Dominis Alexandro
de Abernethy. Michaele & David de Wemyſs. Hugone de Lockor
Jobanne de Ramſay. Willielmo de Ramſay. & Henrico de Ramjay,
cum multis aliis. By theſe witneffes it appears to have been gi-
ven, at lateſt, in the beginning of King Robert the firſts Reign. And
about King Alexander the Thirds time, I find Marcus de Clapan
miles, witneſs to ſeveral Charters by Dominus Alexander de Aberness
thyn Dominus de Eodem. And Anno 1332, I find one Alanus de
Clepan. Sir James Balfour writes, that Anno 9, Reg. Will
. Wielo
mus de Carſlogie Filius D. Richardi de Carjogie militis, is Wit-
R 1 2.
neſs

156
Dicaledones & Vecuriones,
neſs to a Dovation of this Kings, terrarum de Torriey, and called
Vallettus Domini Regis.
To the North of this, upon an Hill ſide, is Mount, the Seat of
Sir David Lindeſay, Lord Lyon, a Cadet of the Lord Lindeſays, fan
mous for his Poems, with whoſe Pofterity it ſtill is.
Below it to the East, is Balcaruie, the old Poffeflion and 'Title of
the Belfort's of Burghlie, of late it was purchaſed from them by
the Earl of Melvil, and is now the Heritage of his Grand-ſon Mr.
George Melvill, who reſides at Cupar in a fine new repaired Houſe
belonging to him. Its ſaid, that at Balgarvie there was a ſtrong
Caſtle, which was taken and levelled, by Sir John Pettsworth as
he was marching with the Engliſh Forces to the Siege of the Caſtlo
of Cipar, in the Reign of King Robert the firſt.
From this we come to the Town of Czipar, ſeated in the
middle of the Valley, which is here ftraitned by the Hillson both
ſides bending nearer to others. It is moſt pleafanıly Situate upon
a level point of Land where the River of Edin and the little wa-
ter of Mary do meet: is very wholſome, being in a dry ground,
and upon a running water, and by the Hills and riſing ground a-
round 11, fenced from the Violences of Winds and Weather. It is
a very Antient Burgh Royal. I ſec the Commillioners of Cupar in
ile Rolls of Parliament of King David the Seconds Reign. And
it is the head Burgh of the Shire ; Here the Sheriff holds his
Courts, and the Committies for orderlug the Buſines of the Shire
do meet.
And ſo it hath been for many Ages, as is evident from
that order of the Earl of Rofs to David de Weems Sheriff of Fyfe ;
which we mentioned when a: Weems. (upar depended upon the
Earl of Fyfe as their Superious, and his chief Seat was the Caſtle
here; It ſeems to have been the Ancienteft part of his Estate, for
( as we have ſhewed) Falkland, Kettill and Strathmiglo were late
acquiſitions. He held his Courts here, and the reddendo of some
of his Charters was, Servando tria nofira placity capitalia, apud
Burgum noftrum de Cupro : Accordingly I find Anno 1343
he held a Court in this Town. It conſists of three Streets, the
Crofs gate lying from South to North, and weſtward by Edin on
the Eaſt, over which there is a good old Stone-Bridg, of four Ar-
ches near the South end of this Street : The Bony-gate joins with
the other at the North, and makes an Angle, in which the Croſs
ſtands, and lyes Eaſt and Weſt: The 3d Street lyes betwixt
theſe two, from North-eaft to South-welt, called the Kirkgate;
for here is a large well-built Church with a pretty Cupolo or
Steeple ; The Book of Paisly and other Monaftry Books tells us,
That Anno 1415, In Cupro de Fy fe fundata eſt nova Parochialis
Ecclefia, quæ prius diftabat a Burgo ad plagam borealam. It was
one of the Prior of St. Andrews Kirks. The Caſtle was on a
Hill at the Angle or Eaſt of the Town where the two ftreets meet;
Here the MDnffs Earls of Fyfe liv'd, It ſeems to have been of
good Strength and was twice kept by the Engliſh, Wallace re-took
it the firſt time; again in King David the Seconds Reign the En-
gliſh took it and Fortified it, but William Douglas recovering it,
King David cauſed demoliſh it. At the ſouth foot of the Caſtle
hill was a Convent of Dominican or Black friers, with a fine
Chapel,

Or the modern ſtate of the fire of Fife 157
Chapell, where now Mr. Melvill of Balgarvie's houſe is. The
Conſtabularie ( as we have ſaid) was given by Duncan Earl of
Fyfe, to the Lairds of Ferny ; But the Town of Cuper purchaſed
it some time ago.
A Mile to the Eaſt of Cuper and North of Edin, is Preſtonhall,
the Seat of Sir John Prefion, the Repreſentative of Sir John Preſion
of Pennycuck, Preſident of the Seſſion from 1609 to 1616, that he
died, the lineal Heir of Preſton of Gilmertoun. Eaſt of this and
near to Edin where it turns Northward, is Dairfie, a pleaſant
Seat, this belonged of old to the Learmonds, the Arch biſhops Bai-
lives and Admirals of the Regality of St. Andrews, from whom
iny Lord Lindelay purchaſed them. From them Arch-biſhop Spot-
wood purchaſed this Eſtate, and built a very fine pariſh Church
here, that was one of the Churches of the Priorie of St. An-
drews) Siace that, it came to the Moriſons.
The lait part of our Survey and particular deſcription is the
North moſt part of Fyfe, and is accounted from the Valley of Edin
to Tay; It is a continuation of the Montes Occelli or Ochill Hills
from Kinroſs ſhire and Perth, unto the North eaſt point of Fyfe.
In Fyfe they are generally green and Fertile, and interlined with
excellent Straths of very good arable Land: for the abundance
and goodneſs of Wheat, Bear and Oats produced here, and for the
numbers of Sheep and Black Cattle bred'here , this part of Fyfe
may compare with the like quantity of ground in any of the
beſt parts of Great-Britain. In Breadth, from fouth to north
about four Miles ; In length, froin Weſt to Eaſt about ten or ele .
yen Miles at moſt.
The weſtmoſt place of Note among theſe Hills, and to the South,
is the Kirk of Aringosk, which being only a Chapell, was Anno
1 282 given to the Abbacy of Cambuskenneth, by Gilbertus de Frisly
Dominus de Forgy: And Anno 1527, Margaret Barclay Lady of
the Barony of Aringoſk, with conſent of Sir Andrew Murray her
Husband, and Sir David Murray her Son, Erected the Chapel
into a Pariſh Church. The Barony of Aringosk belonged to the
Fristays till about 1332, that Sir Richard Barclay Married the
Heireſs of that Name, and got theſe Lands and Kippo. Then 1491
the ſaid Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird got them by Marrying
Margaret Barclay. Eaſt of this is Balvaird, an old well built
le belonging to the Murrays fince Anno 7. Reg. Roberti 2 di.
And is now the Heritage of the Viſcount of Stormount, the Li-
neal repreſentative of the Murrays of Balvaird. The Balcanquhall
is in vieu, the Seat of an oid Family of that ſame Name: of this
Family was the moſt Learned Divine Dr. Balcanquball
. A d Eaſt
of this, among the Hills, above Strathmiglo, is Glentankie , a
pretty new Houſe belonging to one Watſon, Eaſt of this and to the
North of Auchtermucbrie, among the Hills, is Lum-what, which was
formerly the Bonnars, and now is the Heritage of Captain Leslie,
a Cadet of the Earl of Rotbes.
North of Lum-what and in a Glen, is Pitcarlie, an old Tower,
of old the Seat of Patrick Lesly, firit Lord Lindoris, then of Mr.
John Bayn writer in Edinburgh, and now of Mr. James Taylor
writer to the Signet there.
SL
North
158 Dicaledones lo Vedturiones
North weſt of Pitcairlie, upon an high ground, in the very
borders where Fife and Strathern meet, was the Croſs-MDuf, of
which I have given you the Figure and Deſcription in a former
part of this Book. The Pedeſtall or a bigg Stone in which the Croſs
was fixed, is in that ground ftill. Northeaſt of this and near the
River or Firth of Tay, is firſt, Mugdrum, the Eſtate anciently of the
Orms, now one of the Seats of Cheap of Roſſie. Eaſt of it and al.
to upon Tay, is the Village of Newburgh, of one Street from Welt
to Eait. It was erected into a Burgh of Barony in favours of the Mo-
naftry of Lundoris (whoſe it was By King Alexander the Third
Anno Regni 170?mo. It had only of old a Chapel of Eaſe Dedicat to
St. Chibarin, but 1635, it was taken off the Pariſh of Ebdie and E-
rected into a Pariſh. Almoſt contiguous to Newburgb Eaſt, and
anciently within Earns ſide-wood, are the Ruins and Seat of the
Abbacy of Lundoris, a right ſweet Situation, and of a moſt rich
Soil, witneſs the vaftly bigg old Pear Trees there. This Mona-
Itry was founded by David Earl of Huntingtoun, when he return-
ed from the Holy-Land, Anno 820. Reg. Willielmi ; ſome ſay Anno
1178, and Dedicated to St. Mary and St. Andrew. The Monks
were of the Order of St Benedi&t. They were Rich, had twenty
two Churches, and many Lands, in ſeverai Shires. I find Anno
I 208, they had an Abbot and 26 Monks. This Abbacy was e-
rected into a Temporal Lordſhip, in favours of Patrick Lesly a Son
of the Earl of Rotbes: and 25 December, 1600, he is Created Lord
Lindoris: And it is now the Seat of the Lord Lindoris his Succeffor.
And the Town of Newburgh gave the Title, firſt of Lord, and thon
of Earl, to Livingſton of Kinnaird in Angus; ---- In King Charles
the ſeconds Reign.
All round this Monaſtry was Earn-fide-wood, where Wallace De
feared the Engliſh; It was anciently four miles in length and three
in breadth; now there is nothing but ſome few flirubs to the Eaft of
the Abbey. By Eaſt that, is the Houſe and Barony of Balmbriech
or Pariſh of Flisk. The Houſe is a bigg old Building upon Tay, one
of the Seats of the Earl of Rotbes. The Church of Fliſk was An-
ciently and is of a laik Patronage, pertaining to this Earl. Eaſt of
the Church upon the River, is Fliſk wood. This Eſtate was a part of
the great Lordſhip of Abernethy, and it came by a Marriage to this
Earls Predeceffor. For in King Robert ifs Reign, Alexander de A-
bernetbın Dominus de Eodem, had only three Daughters and Com
heirs ; One of them, Margaret, he Married to John Stuart Earl
of Angus, and gave with her the Barony of Abernethy. Another,
Mary,,de gave in Marriage to Norman de Lesley, and gave with
her the Barony of Balmbrieck. The third was Married to Linde
Jay Dominus de Crafurd, who got with her the Barony of Downie
ir: Angus.
A little from the Abbacy of Lindoris to the South, is Den-miln,
anciently it was the Earl of Fyfe's; and after the Forefaulture,
King James the ſecond Anno Reg. 14. gave it to his beloved and
familiar ſervant, James Balfour Son to Sir John Balfour of Bala
garuie Knight, and is now the Seat of Sir Michael Balfour, his
Tincal Succellor. Sir James Balfour Lord Lyon, a moſt knowing
Antiquary, and Sir Andrew Balfour a very learned Phyſician, were
Sona





Or, the modern state of the ſire of Fife
159

Sons of this Houſe, and Brothers : Vide Memor: Balfourian:
Hard by it, is Cla:chart-Craig, an high Rock; on the top of it
was anciently a ſtrong Caſtle.
South of Denmiln is the Houſe of Lindoris, ſtanding upon a Loch:
Theſe Lands, and a ſtrong Caſtle here, belonged to the Earls of
Fyfe; after the Forfaulture, 1530, a part of them belonged to
Alexander de Valoniis. Afterwards Andrew Earl of Rothes gave
Lindoris to Mr. Fames M Gill Clerk Regiſter, for good ſervices.
And it is now the Seat of Mr. David M'Gill of Rankilor his Re.
preſentative. Adjacent to Lindoris, is the Pariſh Church of Ebdie,
belonging to the Abbacy of Lindoris. Eaſt of this & contiguous to
the Lands of Lindoris, is Kinnaird, a large new Houſe, the Seat of
Sir George St Clare, of the Family of Anciently it belonged
to David Earl of Huntington: Anno 1 2. Reg. Wilielmi, he Difponed
theſe Lands to Gilbert Earl of Strathern his Couſin ; and Mado-
6us Com. Eru-Vallenſis cum conſenſie Maliſii Filij, Gave them in
84
ram & perpetuam Elemofinam to the Nunnery of Elchok, in King
Alexander the ſeconds time. In King James the Fifths time
Magdalen Prioreſs of Elchok fewed them to Alexander Leslie; and
his Grand Daughter and Heireſs being married to fames Baron
Merchant in Edinburgh, whoſe Son Diſponed them to Sir Michael
Balfour of Denmiln: Of theſe Barons were the two learned Dr. John
Baron and Dr. Robert Baron.
To the South of this, is the Loch, Houſe and Lands of Wooda
miln; the Eſtate of Mr. James Arnot, the lincal Succeſſor of Sir
Jobri Arnot of Berſwick Proveſt of Edinburgh, & Theſaurer Depute
to King James 6th, of the Family of Arnot. The Loch has Pikes,
and Eels, and the biggeſt Perches of any Loch in this country. To
the Eaſt, of Kinnaird, is Dinbug, a good Houſe, fine Gardens and
Encloſures; The Scat of Major Henry Balfour Brother to the Lord
Burleigh. Anciently it was a part of the Barony of Balmbriech,
then it came to the Lord Home, and in King James 4t b's reign, A-
lexander Lord Home fold it to David Bethun of Criech, whoſe po-
ſterity poflefled it till King Charles ads time, that the Laird of
Criech having no fons left it to the Laird of Balfour, who fold it off.
Here was tlie Preceptory of Gadvan, being a Houſe and ſome Lands
where two or three of the Monks of Balmerinoch reſided. Hard by,
is the Pariſh Church of Dinhug, given by Alexander Cumin Earl of
Bucban to the Abbacy of Aber brothock, in King Alexander 2ds reign.
South Eaft of Dinbug, is Dinmuir, a new Houſe, the Seat of Mr.
George Paterſon, whoſe Anceſtors have been Heritors of this Eftate,
fince King James 3d gave it to his ſervitor James Paterſons
. Dina
muir, ftands at the foot of a very high hill named Norman-Law,
which is on the North of it. South of Dinmuir in a lower grond
is Aiton, a good Houſe with all conveniences of Gardens ana In-
cloſures, belonging to Mr. William Aiton the lineal Succeſſor of
Andre ro Aiton Captain of the Caſtle of Stirlin, of the Family of
Aiton in the Mers: To him pro bono & fideli ſervitio King James
4th 1507, diſponed the Weſt-half of Dinmuir, or Nether-Dunmuir,
now called Aiton. Both this Eſtate and Over-Dinmuir were ancient-
ly the Heritage of the Dundemores, a conſiderable Family, and of
great Antiquity.
Near



Ss2

160 Dicaledones & Vecuriones,
Near to Ayton, South on an higher ground, is Cullerng, an old
Houſe; This is the Eſtate of a very ancient and honourable Family
of the name of Barclay.
Eaſt of this, is Balmeady, that gives Title to Sir David Carmiche
el in Perth Shire: this was exchanged by the Earl of Fyfe with the
Earl of Angus; giveing Balmeady for Balbirny; and in King James
guls reign, the Earl of Angus gave Balmeady, with the heritable
Bayliary of the Regality of Abernathy to a Gentle-man of the name
of Carmichael, Captain of the Caſtle of Crafurd, Sir Davids Prede-
ceflor, who married the Earts Mother, when a Widow. Near to
this, Eaft-Ward, are the ruines of the Houſe of Parbroth, the dwel-
ling of Gentle-men of the name of Seaton, defcended of the Brave
Governour of Bervick; it is now a part of the Eftate of Mr. Andrew
Bazlie,of the Family of Carfin, in the Weſt of Scotland, whoſe feat
is at Lithrie, to the North-Eaſt of this. To the North of Lithrie,
in a higher ground, is Criech, anciently the ſeat of the Bethuns of
Criecb, Cadets of Bethum Laird of Balfour, in King James 4ths
time. And near to it, is the Pariſh Church of Criech, that belonged
to the Abbacy of Lundoris.
To the South eaſt of Lithrie, in a low-ground and amidſt moral-
fes, is the Caſtle of Cairnie, of old one of the ſeats of the Earls of
Crafurd, which they got in King James 4ths reign, by the marrie-
age of Dumbar Heireſs of the Pariſh of Moonlie: This Houſe and
Estate was, in King James 6thstime, purchaſed by the Lord Linde-
Jay of the Byres, the Predeceſſor of the preſent Earl of Crafurd. A-
bove this to the South, on the Top of a Hill, is the Pariſh Church
of Moonfie, that belonged to the Miniſtry of Scotlona-Well. To the
North of this Caftie, and on the North-ſide of a Hill,'s Murdocairnie,
anciently a part of the Earl of Fyfes Eſtate, now is the Heritage of
Mr. John Melvill, a Cadet of the Earl of Melvill. To the Eaſt of
Murdocairnie, is Hill-cairnie, that belongs to Mr. Robert Roſs of In-
nernet by, in Perth Shire, a Cadet of Rofs of Craigie in that Shire.
To the North of that, and in a low ground, upon the Water of
Metry, is Rathil et, one of thoſe places which King William
gave
to the Earl of Fyfe with his Niece Ada: It is now the poſleflion of a
Gentle man of the name of Halkerſt on. Above that to the North,
and on the South-ſide of an Hill, is Mount-Whanie, a pretty good
Houſe with Incloſures, which was anciently the Eſtate of Gentle-
men of the name of Balfour. Duncan Earl of Fyfe dat confanguineo fuo
Michaeli Balfour, totam terram de Moulkhany in excambio pro ter-
ra de Pittincrieff. This is confirmed by King David 2d, anno 1353.
And Iſabella Seneſcal Comitiſa de Fyfe in fua legittima viduitate,
dat eidem Michaeli de Balfour conſanguineo juo,terram de Eaſter-La-
thalat infra Schiram de Riras. And in an other Charter, ſhe gives
him odio mercas ſterlingorum annuatim de firmis de Eafter-Ferny, quo-
uſque ipſa vel fucceffores fecerint ei octo mercatas terre.
confirmed by King David ad anno regni 35. It is now the Eſtate
of Mr. James Crafurd, of the Family of
in the Weſt-coun-
try. A mile North-Eaft of Mount-W bany, is Grange, the Heritage
of Mr. David Balfour, the Repreſentative of the Balfours of Mount-
Wbanie; here is, of late found, good Slate for covering houſes: Sir
James Balfour lays, he ſaw a Charter by King William, to Sir Mi.
cbael
Theſe are
BoBo dobo

lo Or, the modern state of the ſhire of Fife 161
shael de Balfour of Mount-Whanie, dat. apud Forfar.
We croſs the Hills from Grange, North to the Water of Tay,
upon
it we meet firſt to the Weſt, Corbie,called alſo Birkbill, from a
Park of Birks ſurrounding the Houſe to the South, it is a pleaſant
place. Anciently Laurence de Abernethy the Son of Orme give
theſe Lands and Belindean to the Monks of Balmurenach, pro a-
nima ejus &c. And becauſe Queen Emergarda left him 200 Merks
Sterling in her Teftament. In King James the Sixths Reign it be-
longed to a younger Son of the Earl of Rothes, and now by a Mar.
riage to Carnevey a Cadet of the Earl of Soutiseks.
Å Mile Eaſt of this is the Abbacy of Balmerinoch, pleaſantly Si.
tuate ; Now all-moft
all-moſt all in Ruins.
It was founded by Queen
Emergarda Mother of King Alexander the Second, Anno 1229, and
planted with Monks of the Ciſterian Order, that came froin the
Abbacy of Melroſs. She died and was buried, here Anno i
12331
where her Statue within theſe few years was. Adam de Stalwele,
brother and Heir to Richard de Ruele Son of Henry fold, (and as
the way then was) Religned Balmurenach, Cuftrach & Balindean
in Curia Regis Alexandri apud Forfar, die post Feftum S Dionyfii,
Anno 1215, to Queen Emergarda, for 1000 Merks ſterling. This
Abbacy was by King James 6th erected into a Temporal Lordſhip,
in favours of Sir James Elphinſton Secretarie of State, (a Son of
the Lord Elpbinton) and 25th of April 1604 he is Created Lord
Balmerinoch; and it is one of the Seats of his Great-Grandfon
the preſent Lord Balmerinocb.
To the Eaſt is Nauchtoun, a Tower upon an high Rock, built by
Robertus de Lundon, Natural Son to King William: ſoon after it
came to the Hays, whom after I find Lairds of Nauchtoun about
King Alexander the 3ds Reign. In King James 3ds time Euftachius de
Cbrichtongot it in Marriage with Matildis, Daughter and Heir of Sir
Johns de la Hay. From the Chrichtons Mr. Peter Hay a Son of
Megginſbe's in Angus purchaſed it in James 6. time: whoſe Pofteri.
ty now have it. North of Nauchtoun is Wormet, belonging to Mr.
Alexander Serimzeour a Cadet of the Earls of Dundee.
Our Method obliges us turn again South upon theſe Hills, unto
Foodie, which formerly belonged to Sir James Hay of Kinglafie Father
to the famous Earl of Car lile; now Mr Thomas Wemys, a Cadet of the
Earl of Weemys has this Eftate. Croſſing the Hill Northward in a lower
ground is Denbrac belonging to Mr. James Preſton Uncle Sir John
Prefon of Preſtonball: his dwelling is a very fine Houſe in the Town of
Cupar. A Mile North of Dunbrea, and on a ſhelving ground, 's Forret,
it was the Ettate of the Name Forret, ſince King Williams time at leait,
now is the Heritage of Mr. Michael Balfour, eldeſt Son of Sir David
Balfour, a Lord of the Seſſion and of the Juſticiary, Son of Sir Michael
Balfour of Denmiln; who planted a great many Barten Trees here,
ſ ecially on Forret Hill. North and below this in the Strath, is Killma-
my upon the water of Motreys a Village with a Pariſh Church, belong-
ing to St. Salvators Colledge in St. Andrews. movi 90. GODU 235
A Mile Eaſt of Kilmanie upon an Eminence amidſt Meadows, on
Motrey is Kinneir, the Poſſeſſion of very Ancient Gentlemen of that
fame Name of Kinneir. They have
a Charter by King Alexander 2d
1
hy
162 Dicalodones ea Vecuriones,

I find one Williemas de Kiner in King Williams time. In the Cartulary of
Balmerinoch, there is a Charter bearing that Symon filius & Heres Sy-
monis de Kyner dedit Deo, S. Marie o Monachis de Balmerinach in
Elemofinam pro ſalute Animarum &c: medietatem totius terre in feodo
de Kyner ( now called little Kinneir) this Donation is confirmed by
King Alexander 2d 21 Septembris Anno Regni 22do. A little Eaſt ward
is Eaſter- Kinneir, belonging to Mr. John Falconer Advocat. South of
Kinneir upon an high ground, is Logie, the Seat of Mr. Alexander Bayn,
and near to it the Pariſh Church of Logie,or Logie Murdo that belonged
to the Abbacie of Balmerinoch. Southweſt of this, and on the border of
theſe Hills, is Craigfoodie, a very pretty new houſe belonging to Mr.
John Bethun. Eaſt of it is Pitcullo , This in King Robert ifts time
was the Heritage of Gentlemen of the ſame Naine of Pitcullo. In King
James 3ds Reign it was the Sybbulds, afterwards the Balfours, and of
late it is the Trents.
A little North of Pitcullo and ſomewhat high on the South ſide of
an Hill, is Airdit, a good Houſe with Gardens: it anciently belonged to
the Earls of Fyfe, and in King Alexander the ads Reign it was given
Jobanni de Airdit pro Homagio & Servitio and to his Heirs Male;
theſe failing in the third Generation, it returned to the Earl of Fyfe
and was theirs at the Forfaulture. Now it is the Seat of Sir Robert
Douglas, who upon the Death not long ſince of Sir Robert Douglas of
Glenbervic Colonel of a Scots Regiment, without Heirs Male, ſerved
himſelf Heir, and got a Charter de novo damus of theſe Lands of Airdit,
to be callid, in all time coming Glenbervie. To the Eaſt of this, does
Luck-law-kill run near a Mile in length, and then ends. In it Red
Marble is ſaid to be.
А Mile and more Eaſt of Glenbervie , in a Fruitfull plain, is the
Caſtle, Village and Church of Leuchars : ſo named A Locro, Pi&to.
rum magnate ejusdem poſeſsore. The Caſtle, ſtands on an Eminence
amidſt Moraſſes, and was anciently a dwelling of our Kings. 1327
the Earl of Pembrok General of the Engliſh took it and demoliſhed it
King Robert 2. An. Reg. 5. gave it to Sir Alexander Ramſay, he
leaveing only a Daughter, ſhe was married to Euftachius de Monipenny
And his Succeſsor having only Daughters, the Eldeſt of them was
married to Ramſay of Collutbié, who got this Cattle and Barony:
And in King James 6tbs time it came to the Earl of Soutbeſk by a
Marriage of the Heireſs of the name of Ramſay. The Church of
Leuchars belonged to the Priorie of St. Andrews. Near to this, South
Eait, is Earls-hall, anciently one of the Seats of the Earls of Fyfe ;
afterwards of the Lord Monipenny, But in King James 5ths Reign,
the Lord Monipennic excambed it with Bruce of Bridzeam in the Mers
for ſome Lands he had acquired in France. Two Miles Eaſtward
ur“) thd Ocean, is a plain Heath and full of Mariſhes, with a few Cote
tages ſcattered over them ; called Tents-muirs, and inhabited by ave-
ry Ruſtick fort of People To the South of Leuchars, the Water of
Motroy joyns Edin, a litile before their being ſwallowed up of the
Ocean. Upon Motrey there is a Stone bridge of three Arches.
We ſhall finiſh our particular Deſcription, by noticeing ſome fewo
places upon the Northmoft range of Mountains, to the Eait of Vaucb-
son ; Saintfurd has been long the Heritage of Gentlemen of the
Name of Nairn: 1446 Alexander Nairn de Saintfurd is Comptroller
song
1.S hrani gaidyd bind von
1

Or, the Modern ſtate of the ſhire of Fife 163
Nairn is Lyon
and in the faine Reign of King James the 2d
King at Arms. North of it is Wood-haven, a Ferry over Tay to Dun-
dee. Near to Saintfurd is Innerdovat, belonging formerly to the Ligh-
touns, now to Mr. Gavin Hamiltoun Clerk of the Seſſion. Eaſt of it is
Kirktoun (the Eſtate and dwelling of a Gentleman of the Name of
Poung ) and the Pariſh Church of St. Philans or Forgun, that was one
of the Kirks of the Priory of St. Andrews. On the Eaſt part of theſe
Hills is the Houſe of the Crnig, a pretty Houſe, with ihe Village of
Portincraig; belonging anciently to the Biſhops of St. Andreres;
But in King Alexander 3ds Reign it was fewed to Sir Michael Scot of
Balweary; then it came to the Duries, Ramſays, Buchanans and Areſkins
ſucceſſively. In King Charles the ads time Arch-Biſhop Sharp pur-
chaſed it. Now it belongs to Mr. Alexander Colvill; the Repreſentative
of the Lord Colvill of Culrofs. At the Village is a Ferric over the
Mouth of Toy to Ang?!s, and in it is a Pariſh Church of a new Ere-
ction, the Pariſh being disjoined from the Pariſh of Leuchas.
Now when we look back upon ſo many Changes of Poffeſsors of the
Lands in theſe Shires, this brings to our Remembrance what Horace
makes Ofelius ſay to us Serm: Lib: 2. Satyr: 2
Nam proprie telluris heriim natura neque illum,
Nec me, nec quenquam ftatuit.
Nunc
ager Umbrelli fub nomine, nuper Ofelli
Dietus, erit nulli proprius: ſed cedet in ufum
Nunc mibi, nunc alii.
1 he following Verſes being omitted in the
Deſcription are here inlcrted
Firſt Buchanan's Verſes on the burning field of Dyfart
in his Franciſcanus
AMPUS erat late incultus, non floribus borti
Arrident, non meſe agri, non frondibus arbos.
Vix ferilis ficcis veftitur arena myricis.
Et pecorum rara in folis veſtigia terris:
Vicini Deſerta vocant: ibi faxca fubter
Antra tegunt nigras vulcantia ſemina cautes:
Sulpbureis paffim concepta incendia venis
Fumiferam voluunt nebulam, piceoque vapore Torhorts
Semper anhelat bumus: cæcifque incluſa cavernis vol.5909
Flamma furens, dum lu&tando penetrare ſub aurøse
Conatur, totis paſjim ſpiracula campis
Findit, et ingenti tellurem pandit bistu:
Teter odor, triftiſque babitus, facieſque locorum.
Next to this are the Verſes Arthur Jobſtor
made
upon
St Andrews


C
u
RBS ſacra, nuper eras tori Venerabilis Orbi,
Nec fuit in toto fan&tior Orbe locus.
Juppiter erubuit tua cernens Templa, facello
Et de Tarpeio multa quercla
fuit.

Tta
HA
boli ad
10

then
I
smokertoi Bos
OVA 2
Ipfe fuum merito riſit et odit Opus.
Veflibus æquabant Templorum Marmora Myfta,
Cunetaque divini plena Nitoris erant.
Ordinis bic Sacri Princeps, ſpectabilis auro,
Jura dabat Patribus Scotia quotquot baber. to su
Priſcus bonor periit: traxerunt Templa ruinam,
Nec fupereft Myftis qui fuit ante nitor.
Sacra tamen Mufis Urbs es, Phæbique Miniſtris,
Miniſtris, sotto
Nec major meritis eft bonor ille tuis.
Lumine te blando, Mufas quæ diligit, Eos
told
Adfpicit, et raſeis molliter afflat equis.
Mane novo juxta Mufarum murmurat ades
Rauca Thetis, fomnos el jubet eſe breves.
Proximus elt Campus, ftudiis bic fel a juventus
wo
Se recreat, vires ſumit et inde novas.
phoc:s amor Phæbi fuit olim, Palladis Acte,
In te jam ftabilem fixit uterque larem.

அம்a balline ented to piwollotari 1
FIN 1 Spinola

ERRATA

Page 4 after the Title, laſt line, for Portulis read Portubus.
Page 39, for Alexander Wright. read James Wrighe The
Litoral Errors and pointings are eaſily corrected.
Rollcome 25ho are sis ain't 01
a bih 15, :
nesT** *835 Starts apsiaga
notwp adige 082038 X 33
A P P E N D I X,
To the Hiſtory and Defcription of
Fife.
T
pecorum, dederit,
Section I. Concerning the Natural Hiſtory of it.
Here who write more particularly of Natural Hiſtory, uſually
treate of it under
theſe Titles, 1. The Heavens and Air. 2. The Waters. 3. Earths. 4. Stones.
5. Plants. 6. Brutes. 7. Men and Women. 8. Antiquities and Arts. Moſt of
theſe, are treated of in the former Parts, yet fome Particulars remain untouch-
ed; of which this Section is to give fome Account.
As to what relateth to the Firſt Title, this is to be added ; which Sir Fames Balfour,
Lord Lyon, mentioneth in his Notes upon this Shire, That, regnante Malcolmo IV. the
Caſtle of Leuchers was beaten to the Ground, by a Blaſt of Thunder from Heaven. And
as to the other Head, the Air ; particularly as to Damps in this Shire, the Tranſactions of
the Royal Society, Numb. 3. hath the Relation concerning the Perſons killed in the Lord
Sinclair's Coal-pit at Dyſart, to which the Reader is referred.
Concerning the Second Title the Waters; this Account of HeEtor Beeth is to be added,
Hift. Scotor. Lib. 14, in fine,lanno regni Alexandri tertii ſeptimo & decimo, tanta innundatio,
nimio plus ſolito maris aftu per tempeftates alveos excedente,fa£ta eft, præfertim Tai & Fortheæ
fluviorum, ut mult as villas ac pagos proftraverit, maximamque cladem, cum hominum, tum
.
To the Third Title, concerning Earths, is to be added an Earthquake occaſioned by a
Speate of Water, fonie twenty five years ago, or thereabout, at Taces in this shire,
thus: There is a great deſcent of that Land towards the Water, which is the March be-
twixt it and the Avenue, to the Weſt of the Mannour of Craighall: and there is an high
Bank above the Water there, upon the South-ſide of the Water belonging to the Taces ;
the Torrents, in the Furrows above this Bank, had during the Speate, after great Rains,
ſo funk into the Ground above the Bank, that by the Force and Impetuoſity of theſe ſub-
terraneous Torrents, the whole Face of the Bank, oppoſite to the foot of the Weſt Ave.
nue to Craighall (containing more as an Acre
of Ground) was ſhaved down (as if it had been
cut off by proper Inſtruments) the hight of Three or Four Spears, and was laid upon the
Ground of Craighall, with the Shrubs and Plants growing upon it. This I faw, the Day
following, as I went to Craighall that way. Upon Thurſday; the Eight Day of November
1608, there was in Fife, an Earthquake betwixt 9 and 10 Hours at Even, which laſted a-
bout a Quarter of an Hour; that it terrified all the Perſons within the Towns of Couper of
Fife, Newburgh, Dunfermling, Bruntiſand and others withir Fife.
As to the Fourth Title, concerning Stones; theſe Additions are to be joined: Firít, That
beſide the White Marble found upon the Coaſt at Vicar's Gt ange, it is reported, that Red
Marble was found in Luklam-bill, in the North-Eaſt part of this Shire, not far from
Leuchers. And at Cambo, the Seat of the preſent Lord Lyon, there-ar divers curious
Formed Stones caſt up by the Sea, upon the Shoar there, ſome of them in Shape reſemb-
ling Flooks, or the Flounder Fishes, and Sir Charles himſelf did me the Fa nur to give to
me one he took up upon the Coaſt, it is an oblong roundiſh Stone, of a red Colors the
Surface of which, upon both fides, is incruſted with Quadrangular and Pentangular Cells,
like to the Cells of Bee-hives, divided by a whitiſh hard Partition.
There is nothing to be added to the Title of Plants, fave that now the Gardens of the
Nobility and Gentry are provided with many of the choiceſt Flowers and Fruits; and
they beſtow much upon the Culture of them, and want few or none of the Omaments to be
ſeen elſewhere.
As to the Title concerning Brutes, ſome reinarkable, Accidents which hapned in ſome
of this Shire, are worthy to be Recorded. I fall mention only Two, the Firſt Accident is
concerning ſome Toads, which though they live both at Land and in the Water, yet
fome-

APPENDIX.

ſometimes are excluded from both; having, by the Obſervation of the Writers of Natural
Hiſtory, been found often cloſs impriſoned within the middle of ſolide blocks of Stone,
without any perceivable Rift or Cleft, either whereby they were firſt admitted, or were
fupplied with Air, during their abode there;, an Inſtance of this hapned at Denbolg in
this Shire. I ſhall give the Relation, as I had it from a Reverend Divine and curious Phi.
loſopher, who was an Eye-witneſs: He writes to me there were preſent alſo Doctor
James Murray, Uncle to the preſent Viſcount of Stormont, and Humphry Colly, then Chi-
rurgeon in Perth, where Doctor Murray reſided alſo; chey, with the Divine, the Relater
of the Hiſtory, were waiting upon a fick Lady there, and having walkt out a little for
their Recreation, came in their returning, to ſtop at a Louping on-Stone at the Gate
(which is a little Stair, with a fat broad Stone upon the top of it, made for the Eaſe of
Women when they take Horſe) they heard a croaking Noiſe come from under the Top-
ſtone, which notwithſtanding they perceived every where to be cloſe built, without the
leaſt chink; they called for ſome Servants of the Houſe, who looſed it, and turned it off
,
and underneath immediately did three Toads appear crawling; One of them was very
large, and Two of the ordinary Size; it was found, That that Stair had been built fome
dozen Years before, or thereby. This hapned in September 1671.
The other Hiſtory is concerning an Ox in the Laird of Inchdairny's Bounds. I had the
Relation from one of the Doctors of our College at Edinburgh, who got the Ox’s Horn from
Inchdairny: I am the more willing to treate of it, that I find a Hiſtory very like to it, fed
down by the Famous Malpighius, in a Letter he wrote to the Learned Jacobus Sponius Phy-
fitian at Lyons in France; the Figure of the Horn he writes of, is much the ſame with this,
which our College gave me; only that deſcribed by Malpighius was much bigger than this,
and differed in the Colour without:What was within it, and all the Minute Parts and the
Way of it's Generation, are well explained by Malpighius
. That of his, and ours likewiſe,
grew upon the ſide of the Neck of the Ox, and made the Yoke to be uneaſy to it: The
hollow Part of this laſt, was full of a white Subſtance, like Tallow, but it did not burn;
the Rats eated it : fo the Cavity appeareth of a Conick Figure, wide below, and tapering
upwards. This laſt Horn was in length ſome three Inches, and towards the point turn'd
down into an Obtuſe Angle, it is of a whitiſh Colour.
The Writers of the Natural Hiſtory, give Account ſometimes of the odd and rare Dil
ea ſes incident to Men and Women in the Place. There was a Virgin in this Shire, re-
markable for her Abſtinence; I ſaw her in that State, and was informed by her Relati-
ons, that ſhe took no Food but once a Fortnight, ſometimes once a month, a Figg, or a
Sugar Biſcueit; and drank only Water or a little Milk, and yet was of a freſh Complexi-
on; but obliged to lye much in Bed through Weakneſs. I ſaw her lately in good Health
and Vigorous.
A Perſon of Quality, a Lady of great Age in this Shire, had a Horn growing out of her
Toe, which bowed down to the Nail of her Toe, and put her from walking ; it was cut
off by Dr. St. and ſhe was freed of Pain, and walked.
There are ſeveral Accounts given of the Ancient Monuments in this Shire already; Mr.
Monypenny, in his Deſcription of Scotland, tells us of the Rocking Stone, near to Balvaird
in this Shire, a ſlight touch made it Rock to and fro, but a great Force did not move it!
I am informed, this Stone was broken by the Uſurper's Soldiers, and it was diſcovered
then, that its Motion was performed by a Yolk extuberant, in the middle of the Under'-
ſurface of an Upper-ſtone, which was inſerted in a Cavity in the Surface of the Lower-
ftone; ſo it conſiſted of two Stones, the one lying upon the other.
Section Second, concerning ſome Natives of this Shire, Eminent for
Learning and Arts.
cha
I ſhall give an Account of thoſe,under theſe Titles following, beginning with theſe of the
Higheſt Deg ee.
o 91 doo
The greateſt Honour, this Shire ever had, was, that it gave Birth to King Charles, the
Royal Martyr, who was born in the Abby of Dunfermling, and Baptiſed by Mr. David
Lindſay Biſhop of Rofs, on December 23. 1600.
Du
Whofe Heavenly Vertues, Angels ſhould rehearſe, and populum wollte
It is a Theme, too high for Humane Verſe ;
od
Smole His Sufferings and his Death, let no Man name,
gaismo
It was his Glory, but his Kingdom's Shame.
VIEWS
orla daitwahro
Temoguina
Arch
A PPDNDIX.
Arch biſhop Spotſwood (who was Chancellor) wrote! the Hiſtory of the Church of Scor-
Arch Linari comic
land, with great Applauſes, and his Son Sir Robert (who Suffered for his Loyalty ) was
Preſident of the Seſſion, and afterwards Secretary, and digeſted our Laws in a Body. A
lexander Bruce Earl of Kincardin, propoſed firſt the Applying of the Pendular Clocks at
Sea, for diſcovering the Longitude. The Duke of Lauderdale, one of the moſt expert
Stateſmen in Europe, in his Time, was Bred at St. Andrews. Sir Robert Murray, one of
the Commiſſion for the Treaſury, was Preſident of the Royal Society, and a great Ad-
vancer of Experimental Philoſophy, he was bred at St. Andrews likewiſe. The Lord of
Merchiſtoun, Famous for his Skill in Mathematicks and Mechanicks, was bred at St.
Andrews. The Duke of Rotheſs, who was Commiſſioner, Lord Chancellor, Lord Trea-
furer, General of the Forces, and Captain of the King's Lifeguard, was of a Family in this
Shire, Famous of Old for its brave Archievements, and the Dake had at his Death this
Eloge.
Lelly, through Storms, was Life of Loyalty,
Nor could that Dy,
Which his all-cheering Spirit did uphold,
rotacitate how
pools
Like Sol's warm Beams, midf ſhivering Winter's cold;
Not Arts, but Nature's Printice, yet a rare
Artificer. 10
Pralobudio ในกรณี
Created Wiſe, a Stateſman needing no
Inftruétions, who
Like a fix'd Star, of the firſt Magnitude,
Aroſe and food,
In Sun ſhine of Multiple Dignity,
Without the fable Shadow of Envy.
In ancienter Times, there were Bred at St. Andrews, ſome of the Firſt Reſtorers of
Learning; Guillaum, Vicar of the Black-Friars at St. Andrews, is ſaid to have firſt Tran-
Nared the Scripture into our Language. Sir David Lindſay of the Mount, Lord Lyon, was
a Reſtorer of Learning, and ſevere Reformer of the Corruptions in his Time. Mr. George
Buchanan, who was bred and taught Philoſophy at St. Andrews, did much advance
Learning'; and fo did Robert Conftantine, born in this Shire, whoſe Greek Dictionary is
yet
eſteemed the beſt extant. David Colvil, of this Shire. did much enlarge the Diction
nary of Ceſar Calderinus, which he pubiiſhed at Venice 1612. and called it Calepinus.
There were many Eminent Poets, Natives of this Shire, as Doctor Panter, George Thoma
fon, the Two Ecclins, Brothers. Sir Robert Aitoun who had this Eloge:
Eton inexhauſtis Phæbi ſatiate fluent is,
Palladis Suadæ viva medulla Deá.
Sir James Weems, a Native of this Shire, invented the Leather-Guns for the Field-Ser-
There were of this Shire many Eminent Divines, Fames Hacket Biſhop of Liechfield and
Coventry, was a Son of a Brother of the Houſe of Pitfirran. Walter Balcanquil Dean of
Durham, was a Cadet of the Houſe of that Name. The Learned Doctors of Divinity, Fohn
and Robert Baron, were Cadets of the Lairds of Kinnaird, in this Shire, of that Name.
Doctor Strang was a Cadet of the Strangs of Balcaskie, and Mr. Alexander Henderſon
was born in this Shire.
Several Hiſtorians were Natives of this Shire, ſuch as Mr. James Melvil, who wrote
the Memoirs of what paſt in his own Time ; Lindſay of Pitſcotty; Sir James Balfour, Lord
Lyon, and his Brother Sir Andrew, who firſt introduced the Study of Natural Hiſtory, and
was a great Promoter of it, and had this Eloge,
Que valles, monteſque tenent,
vitreoque profundum
Gurgite, quæ gremio terra benigna tulit.
Cuneta fuo natura parens non invida Myft &
Nole dedit.


vice.
Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall, the King's Advocate, had this Eloge by Arthur Johnſtoun,
Maxime Phæbigenum, magni laus prima Senatus
Lima Fori, titulis major Hopæe tribus,
George Sibbald of Gibliſtoun, Doctor of Medicine, a Brother of Sir James Sibbald of R.19-
kielor-Over, Knight Baronet, and by his Mother Margaret Lermouth, Daughter to George
Lermounth of Balcomieby Eupkem Leſly his Wife, a Grandchild of Andrer Earl of Rothers,
W2S
APPENDIX.
was well skilled in all good Learning; for which, John Dunbar gave him the following
Eloge,
Sive velis Græco, ſeu te ſermone Latino,
Aut tua Judæis promere ſenfa ſonis.
Pandere tes ſacras, magnive Machaonis' arten,
Aut vetera e prifcis prodere gefta libris.
Nemo eft cui'cedas; potius quam ceſſeris ulli,
Cedunt cunéta uni, dočte Sibbalde, tibi.
There were many of this Shire came to great Honour abroad; the Famous Brothers
Henry and Adam Blackwoods the Firſt was one of the moſt Famous Profeſſors and Phyſicians
at Paris, and the other was a Counſellor of the Preſidial Court of Poiłtiers. The Famous
William Barclay, (Father of John) Profeſſor of the Laws at Angiers, derives his Pedigree
from Barclay of Colairny, in this Shire; and Henry Scrimgeour, the Excellent Grecian, was
of the Scrimgeours in this Shire. That I may conclude, Ferrarius has Printed amongſt his
Eloges, two publick Inſcriptions done for Henry Lindſay, Native of this Shire, a Lawier
that was Prorector at Padua in the Univerſity,
Decora alta
Hendrici Lindeſaij Scoti Prorektoris,
quem magna virtus
Ignorantiam rečti par invidiam
Supergreſja,
Principum inclinatione,
Cun&torum Ordinum favore ſubnixum
Immortalitati commendavit.
Juris cultores, P.P.


ob Hendrico Lindefaio
Prorectori cum paucis comparando ; most be
Baby G
Cujus induſtria ac dexteritatis bound the
Veneta Majeft as primum indulſit
Ot Prorectores deinceps
Eodem ritu quo proceres & nobilis capita akiwa
Laureâ infignircntur.
09205
Juris Studiofi P. P. Die OW TO
citra hard to
a bol na sredina Faris botisti eside and to swiss
bheil logo
disco beau Samskrit Dehuoltoto
metode tid til spil ob 9999
se vahelM barvyo bas sew guanto
FINIS
citrinos
sowody do Mas dan onda adalo S 9W, ami
blodete záll loomito at at ilaquod to a toma Md
bugto white suis bibotni odmah tardor air batu
golt els dos comprou 91TEEM
tutkimustiu, taal sports en
higid og som
swag to a 3000
tibok 10
Bb Cm dos clientela badmob ealy Snegin to lose wed T112
2 starting 20 og faunagidood te
2 ssgol
kit is
su to hide a load or stoboM 7000 suntukan 2 orca
191gue estou budom eld bonus Jomoted
e o levado bitvustoty aislados dainos nos dedos

The firſt Book containing the
HISTORY
Ancient and Modern,
OF THE
SHERIFFDOME
OF
Linlithgow;
In which there is an ACCOUNT of
The Royal Seats and Caſtles, and of the Royal Burghs and of the
Sears of the Knights of St. John, and of the Gentle-men of
North Britain, who were Preceptors of that Order, and of the
moſt remarkable Houſes of the Nobility and Gentric in this
Shire.
With an Account of
The Natural Products of the Land and Water
By Sir Robert SIBBALD, Doctor of Medicine
Quas Aer Volucres profert, quos Flumina Piſces;
Et que, Genuniis, Munera Terra dedit.
EDINBURGH
Printed by Mr. ANDREW SYMSON, for the Author, MDCCX.
**

sanger
ANN 0-0-00-00
Septentrio
01
si
Balta
(Zeal
Biggas
Papa
Fowle Io
HETHLANDICÆ
Ferlam
Valla L:23 Chuzija
Stennia
INSULE
PRÆLUSTRI VIRO,
D.CAROLO HOPE
COMITI DE HOPETOUNE
Hanc Veteris Scotiæ Tobulart
ROB: SIBBALDUS MD.Eq Aur
L.M.D.C.Q.
Trondra 00
0
00
Burra
Houra o
Brela
Mojbinda
o bola
Fara
&
60
Rufa 00
o Ronala ler
Papag
Sanda
Eda
Webra
Eglya
Strona
Gerjo Siapenja
Pomona
ORCADES
Yriacao Cobela
Hoya
2 Burra
Flotta Ronalla aut
Srina
Fret: Picticum
Vervestrup Berubrum yul
Durybei prom.
Rona o
Tarvedrum P
vuil Fair head
Str'oma
Pigmeorum I
M
DE U:
=CA LI-
CIRORIS
CORNAVIT
CAT INI
I. Furta
LOGI
Seuta yul:
I Schant
Occidens
Fronta
MEZTE
Haraia
Fladás
Óriens
Scalpa B
CARNON ACÆ
VISTUS:5
584
LUGLA
ÖÆBUDÆ.I
Benbecula
A
CANTÆ
CREONE'S
VISTUSA)
Cannage
DONIS
UM
Ruta
Egga
Porcaria
TAI ZALI
00
Barra
00
Cola
یه
MUL
Bereia
HORESTIA
GLA
Iona yul.
I Divi Columb
a
VENNI CONIA
Iura
DAN NII
LAN.
501
MARE.
ILA Gigaia
Huruffcotiche
GENOVNIÆ
Bota
8
G A DENI
Cantiere
Arania
3
(NOVANTÆ
I Ruclinda
By Glottak.jtuaj SILURES
SCOTTE DENI
HIBERNI
Riams
MEAT &
55+
SCOI BRIGANTOS
Belfaſt
Murus Pictious
Ituna Estuar
Noyantum P
Lus in
PARS
Meridies

To the Right Honourable
CHARLES HOPE
Earl of Hopetoun, Sheriff
Principal of
LINLITHGOW SHIRE
YOU
My Lord,
Our Honourable Office of Sheriff-Principal
of Linlithgow Shire, and the Friendthip,
your worthic Father, during his life, hon
noured me with, oblidge me in due Gratitude to
dedicat to you, the Hiſtory and Deſcription of
this Shire. "That you and yours may long flou-
rich is the Wiſh of
My Lord
Your Lordſhips molt humble Servant
Robert Sibbald

A
L I S T
OF
The Principal Heritors of
the Shire of
LINLITHGOW
HAMILTON Duke of HA houſe, Niddric Caftle and
MILTON. Lord of the Meidop.
Regality of Borrowſtonefs. His
Seat is Kinniel.
DALRTMPLE Earl of Stairs, his
Seat Newlifton.
FOHNSTON Marqueſs of
ANANDALE. his Seat PRIMROSE Earl of Roſeberrie,
is Craigieball
,
his Seats Dalmenie and Barn.
bougle.
LIVINGSTON Earl of
Linlithgow and Calander, He SANDILANDS Lord Torphicbers
ritable keeper of the Royal & St Job,his Seat Torpbicben.
Palace of Linlithgow. Con-
ftable of Blackneſs. Bailie of Dundafs of that Ilk, his Seat Dun-
the Royal Bailerie in this Shire,
dafs.
and Lord of the Regality of
Bridghouſe and Ogleface. His Cornwall of Bonbard, his Seat
Seat is the Caſtle of Bridg Bonbard.
boufe. .
RAMS AT Earl of Dalboufie, his fames Hamilton of Weſtpers, his
Seats Wepport and Bellſide.
Seat Carridden.
ERSKIN Earl of Buchan, his Sir Thomas Dalziel, his Seat
Seat Kirkbill.
Binns.
HAMILTON Earl of Rutberglen, Sir James Livingſton of Bed-
His Seat Eliefton.
lormie, his Seats Bedlormie and
Mortoun.
HOPE Earl of Hopetoun, Sheriff
principal of the Shire of Lin. Sir James Cuningbam, his Seat
lithgow. His Seats Hopetoun Livingſton

Dundafs of Philpſtoun, Sheriff- Robert Stuart Advocate, of Eaſt-
depute and Advocate, his Seat Binnie.
Pbilpſtoup
Cocbran, Sheriff of Batbgat, his
Dundafs of Duddingſtoun, his Seats Bathgat-Hall and Bar-
Seat Dudding lioun.
bacblay.
Dundafs of Mannour, his Seat Hamilton of Bonerief, his Seat
Stonebill
.
Boncrief
Dundafs of Erieſtmiln , his Seat Hamilton of Deshmond, his Seat
Brieftmiln.
Decbmond.
Houſton of that-Dlk, is Seat Whit Aucbinleck of Woodcockdale, his
burn
Seat Woodcockdale.
Sbarp of H ufton, his Seat John Mongomerie, Secretarie de-
Houſton.
pute, of Wrae, his Seats are
Sir Robert Sibball, his Seat Ocbiltrie and Wrae.
Kipps.
Alexander Monteirb of Auldcatbie,
Norvall of Bogball, his Seat Bog his Seat Auldcathie,
pall
Alexander Monteith of Todbaugh,
fames Crawfurd, his Seat
his Seat Todſhaugh.
Locbcote.
Barclay of Prolins.
Stuart of the Halls.
Campbell of Kilpont.
Gilan of Wallboufe, his Seats Wall. Hamilton of Brockburn.
houſe and Hilderfon,
Bailie of Polkennet.
Hamilton of Bangour, his Seat St. Clare of Carlowrie.
Bangour.
Dallas of Parkley.
Hay of Carribler, his Seat Car. Hamilton of Grange.
ribber.
Andrew Marjonbanks of Balbar-
Dickſon of Wejbinnie, his Seat
die, Writer to the Signet.
Weſtbinny.
Jobn Euings of Craigtoun, Writer
Seton of Huntly.
to the Signet.
Toung of Killiecanty, his Seat Paterson of Kirktoun
Killiecanty.
Durbam of Duntervie.
Mr. Patrick Trent, his Seat Durbam of Bogball.
Bromepark.
Dumbar of Leucholl
P2. 6.
G
page 3.
THE CON TENTS
HAP. 1. Concerning the of North-Britain.
Ancient Extent of this Chap. V. Concerning other Wars
Shire,
in the Shire.
pa. Io.
Chap. II. Concerning the Chap. VI. The modern fate of
Names of this Shire, Ancient & the Shire.
pa. 10
Modern,
pa. 4. Chap. VII. Concerning fome An-
Chap. III. Concerning the ſtate tiquities in this Shire. pa. 26.
of this Tract in the time the Chap. VIII. Concerning ſome
Romans were in it. pa. 5.
natural
Products of this
Chap. IV. An account of the Shire.
Wars of Agricola in this part
pa. 26.

THE
HISTORY
Ancient and M.dern,
OF THE
SHERIFFDOMS
OF
Linlithgow and Stirling
la which there is an Account of
The Royal Seats and Caſtles; And of the Royal Burghs and the Ports
And of the Religious Houſes and Hoſpitals; And of the moſt
Remarkable Houſes of the Nobility and Gentry.
With an Account of
The Natural Products of the Land and Water
In two Books
The firſt Book Treateth of the Shire of Linlith:
gow; the Second of Stirling-hire.
By Sir ROBERT SIBBALD, Doctor of Medicina
Quis Aer Volucres prefert; quos Flumina Piſces;
Et qua, Genuniis, Munera Terra dedit.
EDINBURGH:
Printed by Mr. ANDREW SIMSON, for the Author, M. DCCX

3
16 en
wa
The Firſt Book
Gennumia Occidentals,
OR
----
The Hiſtory and Deſcription of
Linlithgow-Shire.
I
Chap. - Concerning the Ancient Extent of thin Shire.
T is in Latter times that our Countrey was divided in to fo-raany
ſmall Parcells, and ſo many Diſtricts, and ſo many ditinct
Counties, as it is now; In Ancient times the Diviſion of the
Countrey took not its ariſe from the Juriſdi&ion, but from the Nature
and Quality of the Country. And therefore through all this North part
of Britain, the General Divifion was into Scotobrigantes and Scottede-
mi, Higblanders and Brae-men,who Inhabited the Mountains & the Hills;
and Lowlanders, who lived in the Vallies and Lower Grounds, whichi
lye upon the ſides of Waters or the Sea Coaſt: and even this Tract:
was after that manner named;for the Mountainous part was called Pen-
land, which the Vulgar calls Pentland, ( it is a Monkiſh Fable that
it was ſo called, from the Piets) and the Firth that runneth betwixé
Cathneſs and Orkney is alſo called to this day, Pentland Firth, from the
Chain of High Hills it runs by. The lower part of this Counirey was
Anciently called Gennunia, a Low and hollow Countrey lying to the
North of the Hills, and betwixt them and the Seas and did take in all
the three Lothians, and Stirling-Shire: and in latter times the Shire,
tho it had not ſo great an Extent as the former was, yet had much
more than it has now. For I find in the Mfs. Taxationes Ecclefiarum in
Epiſcopatus St. Andreæ e Decanatu de Linlithgow Anna i i Regni Re,
gis Villielmi. foartal
There were in the Decanatus de Linlithgons, theſe Churches 9
Eccleſia de Strevelyne
de Lellenwada de Dodingſtone
de Pénicooke de Maleuil St. Ægidii de Edinburgh
de Pentland
St. Cuthberti ſub Caſtro
de Wymet
A 2
de Gogy

4
The Hiſory and Deſcription
Book 1
de Don pas
Ecclefia de Gogur
de Kaledoun Com. de Slamanya
de Hailes
de Livingſł012
de Raceb
de Batbket
de Lechber
de Keldelech
de Dumanyn
de Kirkton
de Newton
de Lifton
de Ertb
de Kaledoun cleir de Karedyn
de Euchkenney
de dinning
de Kynell
de Aldcathyn
de Stratbbrock de Linlithgow
de Egliſmanuhyn de varia Capella
And a later account of the Decanaties Linlithgow from Mr. Martyn's
Reliquiæ St And ex, tho'it hath not ſo many Churches, yet has is
theſe which follow.
Vicaria de Striveling
Vicaria Sti. Cuthberti
Rectoria de Slamana
Rectoria de Pentland
Vicaria de Fa kirk
de Pennycook
Rectoria de Strabock
de Loſwada
de Infomaucban
de Malvill
Rectoria de Calder Com,
de Refialig
de Ki, knewtown Præpofitura Sti. Ægidii de Edinburgh.
Præpoſitura ce Corftorphin
Siæ Trinitatis,
Rectoria de Gogar.
And not only the Ecclefi ftical Jurisdiction made this Shire of
farger Extent, but even the Civil Jurisdiction likewiſe: for our moft
expert Antiquarie, Sir James Dalrymple Knight Baronet, in his Collec-
tions concerning the Scotiſh Historie, Page 425, ells us, that he has
feen a Charter of fames Earl of Linlithgow and Callender, granted by
King William to the Nuns of Manuell, of the Tiends, in Vice Comitatu
Liludgria (that is of Linlithgow ) Now this Monafterie of Nuns cailed
Manuel, is in the Baronie of Almond in Stirling-ſhire, upon the Brink
of Almond water. It appears therefore that in King William's time, that
this Sheriffdome of Linlithgow, did comprehend, if not all, at leaſt part
of that which is now called Stirling-Sbire.
12
Chap. ad
Concerning the Names of this Shire, Ancient and Modern.
IN
N Ancient times there were but few Towns in the North part of
Britain, the word Civitates uſed by the Roman Writters lignities
Tribes and Clans of People, and not Cities : for the Ancient Poslel-
ſors of this part of the Countrey, were theſe who in the Hiſtories were
named South-Picis, and were of a German Extract, and obſerved the
Cuſtoms and way of living of the Germans, their Anceſtours.
Tacitus in his Book de Grmania tells us Cap 16 “ Nullas Germa-
“norum Populis urbes habilari fatis notum eſt, ne pati quidem inter fe
"jun&as feces. Colunt diſcreti ac diverfi, ut Funs,ut Campus, ut Nemus
66 placuit. Vicos locant, non in noftrum morem, connexis & cchærenti-
« bus ædificiis : fuain quiſque domuin ſpatio circumdat, five adyerſus
ss cafus ignis reinedium, live inícitia ædificandi. Ne cæmentorum qui-
dem
Book I. of LINLITHGOW-Shire
5

sdem apud illos aut tegularum uſus, materia ad omnia utuntur infor-
“ini, & citra fpeciein aut delectationem. That is; It is well known that
the Germans do not dwell in Cities, nor do they ſo much as ſuffer
Houſes to be joined together. They plant themſelves feparatly and at
diſtance from other, as they are pleaſed with a Fountain running
near them, with an open Field, or a Wood,& place their Villages not as
we do with connex'd and contiguous buildings: every one leaves a ſpace
about his Houſe, either as a remedy againſt any accident, of Fire, or
from their unſkilfullneſs in building. They uſe no Mortar, nor Sclates
or Tiles, for covering their Houfes, but any Matter unformed and not
poliſhed, haveing no regard to Ornament or delight.
Thus there being no Towns, and the Civitates mentioned in the
Writters denoting the Tribes and Clans and People, who did in theſe
Ancient times poffeſs the Tracts of Land, theſe Diſtricts were named
from theſe who did dwell in this Countrey lying alongſt the Coaſt of
Forth (into which Agricola firſt made his defcent with his Forces)
They are called by Tacitus, by General Names, Nove Gentes and
Brigantes, and Horefti; and by Seneca they are called Scoto-Brigantes
and by Ptolemie, Scotte deni; and by Dio, Mæat«; and by Pauſanias, Ge-
runii: which laft Mr. David Buchanan in his Mfs Notes Interpreteth
to be a Countrey lying low betwixt the Mountains and the Firth of
Forth, from zevyos which Heſychius in his Lexicon fay's is xornov
that is, Hollow: and this Low and Hol'ow fituation, as it gave the
name of Genunii to theſe People, ſo the like fituation abroad gave the
Name of Genua to the famous Metropolitan City of Liguria, and of Ge-
neva to that Common-Wealth, at the foot of the Alps upon the Lemone
Lake. hat common
This countrey long after this got the Name of Lothian, the Monks
write it was ſo called from Lothus a King of the Piets, but Mr David
Buchanan, is of the Opinion that as the Mountainous and Hilly part of
it was named Penland, (which the Vulgar call Pentland ) from the
Nature and Quality of the diſtrid; fo the lower part which lyeth to-
ward the Sea, gave Name to the whole, from the Water of Leith,
which runs through much of the middle part of it, and at the Town of
Leitb runs into the Firth.
Becauſe of the Jurisdictions, it came in later times to be divided into
three Diſtricts; viz. the Conſtabularie of Hadintown, which containeth
all Eaſt Lothian: the Sheriffdome of Edinburgh, which takes in all Mid-
shian: and the Sheriffdom of Linlithgow, which formerly did compre-
hend Stirlingſbire likewiſe, but now containeth only Weft-Lothian.
Stirling (bire takes in the Countrey to the Weſt of Avon Water, and up-
on the North it is limited by the Firth and River of Forth, and to
wards the Weſt, it reacheth to the Marchés of Dumbarton-bire.
Chap 3d
Concerning the State of this Tra&t in the time the Romans were in it,
Hat this Tract of Land above mentioned, was that which Agricola
firſt made a Deſcent into, appears from what Tacitus ſayes in the
B
3405
6 The Hiſtory and Deſcription Book 1.

24th Book of the account of Agricola's Life. “Quinto expeditionuin an-
no nave prima tranſgreſſus; ignotas ad id tempus Gentes, crebris fimul
"ac profperis præliis domuit, eamque partem Britanniæ quæ Hiberniam
* adfpicit copiis inftruxit. That is in the fifth year of his Expeditions,
haveing paſsed in the firſt Ship himſelf, he ſubdued with frequent and
proſperous confliâs, Nations before that time, not known to the Ro-
man Armies, and furniſhed with Forces and Proviſions that part of
Britain, which looketh to Ireland.
From which it is clear, that the third expedition was in this Coun-
trey, which iyeth upon the Firth and River of Forth, he firſt made
his Deſcents fro n his ships here, and there was a neceſſity for him fo
to do, becauſe at that time the Countrey was unpafſible for his Armie,
becauſe of the many Woods and Fens and Mariſhes in it, & the Scoto-
Irigantes or Brae men pofleised the Hills, and were not attacked by him
as yet. And this is clear from what Tacitus makes Galgacus complaine
of in the 31 Chap: that “Corpora ipfa ac Manus, Silvis ac paludibus
* emuaiendis, verbera inter ac contumelias conterunt. That is, Our
Bodies and Hands they wear and conſume with the hard Labour of
paveing of ways through Woods and Bogs.
Thus any may ſee that this account of Agricola's Life is not ſo
inuch an Hiſtorie, as it is an Eloge of Agricola's actions, during his
Life,
Chap 4
An account of the Wars of Agricola in this part of North-Britain.
T Hat we may give an account therefore of the Expeditions of An
gricola in this Countrie, we muſt turn back to the 20th and 213
Chapters of this Book, where after Tacitus has in the 19 Chapter given
Agricola all the good Qualities neceſſarie to a Governour and General,
in theſe words. “Animorum Provinciæ prudens fimulque do&us, per a-
“ liena experimenta, parum profici Armis, fi injuriæ ſequerentur; cau-
6c fas bellorum ( which he reherfeth there ) ftatuit exſcindere. He nar-
rateth how Agricola managed the War, what he did in the Suinmer,
and what he did in the Winter.
His Adions in the Summer were, "Ubi Æſtas advenit contrado exercie
situ, militum in agmine laudare modeftiam, dispectos coercere: loca caftris
s« ipſe capere, aſtuaria ac Silvas ipfe prætentare: & nihil interim apud
* hoftes quietum pati, quo minus lubitis excurſibus popularetur. That
3s; He drew his Army together, commanded thoſe that marched orderly,
but checkt the Straglers, he choſe the places for encamping, and in per-
fon tryed the Bogs and Woods; he gave in the mean time, the Enemy
no reft, being never free from Incurſions, and Ravage. This he did in
this thiro Expedition, when he landed firſt in this Countrey, and that
he did no more. Tacitus ſheweth in the 23d Chapter; for Quarta
*æſtas obtinendis quæ percurrerar inſumpta. That is The fourth Sum-
Ter was paſsed in the ſecureing what he had acquired.
Thus Chap. 20“ Atque ubi fatis terruerat parcendo rurſus irrita-
menta pacis oftentare. Quibus rebus multæ civitates, quæ in illum
diem ex equo egerant, datis obudibus iram poſuere & præfidiis ca-

«
Atelis

Book I
7
of LINLITHGOW-ſhire,
@C
ſtelliſque circumdate, tanta ratione curaque ut nulla ante Fritannia
nova pars inlaceſſita tranfierit. That is, When he thought he h2 terri-
fied them enough, then holding his hand, he forbore Aởs of Hoftility,
and by this treatment allured them to accept the offers of Peace he
profered to them. Theſe methods of proceeding, had this effect with fe-
verall Tribes and Clans ( in this third Expedirion called Nova gentes)
which till that time, had ſtood upon equal terins with him; that they
laying aſide their Animoſity, Voluntarly ſubmitted, giveing Hoſtages,
and then they were lnvironed with Garriſons and Forts, he placed a-
mongſt them; which was done with ſo much care and Judgement,
that 110 part before of the Roman new conqueſt in Britain, was free
from the frequent inſults of the Enerny,
Of the Winter preceeding his firſt Expedition into this Countrey
Tacitus gives this account, Chap 21. “ Sequens Hiems faluberrimis
C. confiliis abfumpta. Nainque ut Homines diſperſi ac rudes, eoque bel-
si lo faciles,quieti et otio per voluptates adſueſcerent: hortari privatim,
adjuvare publice, ut templa, fora, domus extruerent, laudando
s promptos & caftigando fegnes. Ita honoris æmulatio pro neceſſitate
erat
. Jam vero principum filios liberalibus artibus erudire & ingenia
** Brit annorum ftudiis Gallorum anteferre, ut qui nodo Linguam Ro-
"manam abnuebant, eloquentiam concupiſcerent. Inde etiain Habites
noftri honor, & frequens toga: paulatimque diſceſlum ad deliaia
«menta Vitioruin. See the Tranſlation of this in the Pag. I. of the
Hiſtoricall Inquiries concerning the Roman Monuments.
That the deſign of Tacitus in this Book de vita Agricola, was to
commend his Father in Law, he thewes us in the cloſe of the 3d
Chapter in theſe words. “Hic interim liber, honori Agricola Soceri
66 mei deſtinatus, profeſſione pietatis, aut laudatus erit, aut excuſa-
**tus. And this appeareth through all the book, for beſide what is
already told in the 22 Chay. he ſays. “ Adnotabant
“ Adnotabant periti non alium
e ducem opportunitates locorum fapientius legiſse, nallum ab Agrico-
« la pofitum caftellum, aut vi hoftium expugnatum, aut pactione ac
fuga defertum. Crebræ eruptiones, nam adverſus moras obſidionis,
« aamuis copiis firmabantur. Ita intrepida ibi Hiems, & fibi quifque
* præfidio, inritis Hoftibus, eoque deſperantibus, quia foliti plerum-
que damna ættaris Hibernis eventibus penſare, tum æſtate atque
« Hieme juxta pelicbantur. Nec Agricola unquam per alios gefta avi.
6 dus intercepit, feu Centurio, ſeu præfectus, incorruptum facti teſtem
« habebat. Apud quofdam acer hior in conviciis narrabatur, ut bonis
a comis, ita adverlus malos injucundus. Ceteram ex iracundia nihil fu.
“pererat. Secretum & filentium ejus non tiineres: honeſtius putabat
Offendere, quam odiſse. That is They that were ikilfuli that way
obſerved that no General did ever chuſe more adviſedly fit places
either for encampmients, or for Forts and Garriſons. No Camp or
Fort that was built by Agricola's Direction, was either taken by the
Enemy, by force, or ſurrendred upon conditions, or abandoned and
deſerted by flight. The Souldiers in the Camps and Garriſons, often
made Sallies out upon the Enemie, they were ſufficiently provided a-
gainſt long Seiges, for they had in their Magazine's, Proviſions for a
whole year, and a ſuteable number of Men at Arms to hold them out;
and ſo were ſecure and in no hazard, even in the Winter Sealon,when
Ba
8 The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book 1

the Army was diſpoſed into their Winter Quarters; and there was a
Communication of Troops from the Neighbour Gariſons: as occaſion
requirea, they ſent relief to other, ſo each of them was a Guard to
another, and were well defended themſelves. Thus the Enemies de
fignes againſt them, were fruſtrated and diſappointed, &they loſt all
Hope, tecauſe in former time they were wont to repair and make up
the Loſſes, they fuſtained in the Summer, with their ſucceſs, and the
advantages they got over the Romans in the Winer Moneths, but
row they were alike unfortunate, Summer and Winter, and were
alway beat and repulſed.
Agricola was not the man covetouſly and bafely to intercept, and
arrogat to himſelf, what was done by others, was he Captain or a
Superiour Officer, he had allways Agricola a fair atteſter of the ex.
ploit as it was performed: he was reported by ſome to be ſevere and
bitter in rebuking and reproaching theſe who by their miſbehaviour
were obnoxious; for as he was kind and obligeing to the Good and
Virtuous, lo he was tart and Sharp in his reproveing the Bad, who
failed in their dutie and broke his Orders; but his Anger lafted not
with him, and they were not to fear his reſervedneſs and filence. He
eiteemed it more Generous openly to rebuke ſharply, than as Tyrants
and bad men do, to intertain in his breaft hatred and Malice.
It was neceſſary to give this recapitulation and Summarie of Agri-
cola's behaviour in his expeditions, before I treat particularly of what
he did in the diſtricts Toow deicribe .
26
I come next to give account of what was done in the 3d, and 4th
Expeditions, the Scene whereof lay in theie diſtries
“ Tertius Expeditionum annus novas Gentes aperuit vaftatis uſque
« ad Taum ( æftuario nomen eft ) nationibus. The Gentes under-
ſtood here are the Meata and the Caledonii
, under which name feve-
ral Civitates, that is, Clans and Tribes of People, are comprehended:
as here under the Name Meatæ are underſtood the Scotte deni, Atta-
cotti, and the Genunii and Gadeni, all u hich People lay in the Low
grounds upon the Firth of Fortb; and the Caledonii which compre-
hended the Dicaledonii and the Veturiones and Vacomagi, to the
North of the Firth of Forth, with whom Agricola fought as far as the
Firth of Tay, beyond which he went not.
" Qua formidine territi hoftes, quanquam confli&atum ſævis Tema
& peítatibus exercitum, lace sere non aufi; ponendifque infuper Ca-
66 ftellis Spatium fuit.
This was the way he proceeded in his former expeditions, he made
ſeverall descents into this Countrey, and ſtayed only till he had
made ſome ftations for his Ships to Land ſafely with Proviſions, for
fome Garritors he placed upon the Coaſt. Where theſe Gariſons were
placed, is not told, only the Peutingerian Tables mension that ad
Taum, the laſt he placed in North-Britain. Our conjectures about the
relt may be ſeen in the Inquiries concerning the Roman Monuments
in the North part of Britain. Chap. 9. In this diſtrict the ſubject
of this diſcourſe, the moſt remarkable was Cairedin where the Village
of Cariadin is now, and Kinaile where the Houſe of Kiniel ſtands, and
Inneraven where the Veſtiges of a Fort appears yet; not that I think
agricola built them there of Stones, but the following Emperors, or
their
Book 1
9
THGOW.ſhire
of LINLITHGOW-ſhire

on.
their Governours under them built thein fo where he had raiſed
them at firſt with Earthen Rampiers and Shiclls of Wood.
It is like that the Natives, upon the firſt landings and Defcents
gricola made, did withdraw from the Coaſt, to the Woods and Fens,
and ſo he had time to place fome Garriſons, which was what he de-
figned, and to view the Countrey before he brought more Forces.
Which he did the next Summer, which was the fourth Expediti:
* Quarta æſtas, obtinendis quæ percurrerat infumpta: ac ſi virtus
* exercituum & Romani nominis gloria pateretur, inventus in ipſe
* Britannia terminus: nam Glotta & Bodotria diverſi maris æſtu per
* immenſum révèrti, anguſto terrarum ſpatio dirimuntur, quod tun
præfidiis firmabatur, atque omnis propior Sinus tenebatur, fum.
s motis velut in aliam Infulam hoftibus. That is; the fourth Sume
mer was imployed in the acquiring that which he had run thorow,
and if the courage of the Armies, and the Renoun and Glorie of the
Roman Name, had ſuffered it, there was found a Bounding and a Li-
mite to it in this part of Britain. For Clyde and Fortb, two oppo-
fite Firths of different Seas, the one of the Weſt and the other
of the Eaſt-Sea, ruuning far up into the Land, are only kept
from meeting, by a narrow Neck of Land, which was then Fortified
by Garriſons placed in it, ſo the Romans became Maſters of all the
Bayes which lay next to it, and iinus ſome of the'r Enemies were res
moved a part as it were into an other Inland. This ſhewes clearly
that the third Expedition was employed in making ſudden Deſcents
both in the Firth of Forth and Tay. And the fourth Saminer
was Employed in reduceing the Courtrey that lay South-ward of the
Firth of Forth & ihe Countrey adjacent to it, as far as the Tract of
ground which reached the River of Clyde. The Gariſons he placed
brought the People who inhabited that Trad to ſubmit ſoon to the
Romans; and they continued fo ail the time of Agricola's Go-
vernment here, but as Tacitus fhowis, Hiſt: Lib; : 1. Cap. 2. pero
domita Britannia a ftatim amilla. And Hill. Lib: 2 ad annum
Cbriffi 69, in theſe words concerning the Legions, veterana undeci-
ma actertia decima, et præcipua fama quartadecumani rebellione Bri.
taniz compreſi; The Scotb-Brigantes did quickly, upon his remo-
val from his Government, deſtroy the Forts and Gariſons he had
placed, nor find weihat this Tract was recovered till the time of the
Emperor Hadrian, who firſt began the Wall called Murus Scoticus.
In his time the Genunii, the Inhabitants of this Tract were Frovincie
ated again, but continued not long in Peace, for the Scoto-Briganter
who are called Brigantes did infelt and ſubject to themſelves theſe
Genunii who were the confederats of the Romans, and therefore Lol-
šius Urbicus firſt repaired the Garriſons and Lines had been placed
in their Countrey by Hadrian, and in revenge of the wrong done to
the Genunii, he afterwards took from the Scoto-Brigantes a good part
of their Countrie; and to ſecure it, he began to build the Wall which
did bear his Name, as appears from Paxfanias atrad: Lib: 8. Pa: 526
" Brigantibus (ait) vero, qui in Britannia funt, quod Genuntes
« P. R. Socios Armis laceflierant, magnam agri partem ademit. And
from Julius Capitolinus in Antonino Pio who tells us " that Britannos
per Lolium Urbicum Legatum vicit, alio Muro Cefpititio, fubmotis
Baro
в

The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book I.
19
2S3
Barbaris, ducto. Concerning which ſee the Inquiries concerning the
Roman Monuments in North-Britain, Chap. 3d, and the Stations &Gare
tifons are narrated in the 7th Chapter of the ſame Inquiries, & a more
ſpeciali account ball be given in the Deicription of the Shire.
Chap 5th
Concerning of ber Warrs in the Shire.
T Ho there is no account of any Bartels betwixt the Romans and
the Anci-ot poſſeſsors of this Countrey, yet the many old
Camps in ſeveral parts of it, import that there were ſome, and it
is rot credible that it would take two Summers to make them Maſters
of the Countrey, if there had been no Fights. We muſt obſervo
what Tacitus Chap: 24th in the Account of the fifth Expedition, fayes,
Quinto Expeditionum anno nave prina tranſgreſsus, ignotas ad id
** tempus gentes crebris fimul ac profperis præliis domuit. That
În the nfth year of his Expeditions having paſs'd in the firſt Ship,
he ſubdued Nations, before that time 110c known to the Romans, by free
quent and prosperous Skirmiſhes and Fights. This Countrey was in
the ſame Cale, the Countrey which looks to Ireland was, of which
he treateth, and was to over grown with Woods, that he could not
march through it with his forces, till ways were made, therefore it
follows that of theſe unknown people, the Inhabitants of this Coun-
trey were a part, and had frequent Fights with him.
í find no particular acrount in our Hiſtorians, of the Danes land.
ing upon the South ſide of the Firth of Fortb, tho it is very pro-
bable that they did land, when the Piets, who ſubmitted nor to our
Kings went there. The Venerable Bede in his Hiſtorie, Lib: 4:
(hap: 26: treateth of a War again the Scots, carried on by Ec-
gfridus King of the Northumbrians, in this countrey, for there fell in
it 1rumu in the Biſhop of the Engliſh who was htad of the Mona-
Serie Ebbercurni (that is Abercorne ) which then belonged to the
Englaſh, and was fited in the Countrey adjacent to the Firth, that then
divided betwixt the Land of the Engliſh and the Piets. So this
Countrey we treat of, was then a part of the Territory of the Anglo-
Saxon : ſome think that from them, Edinburgh had the Name, be-
ing b.fore called Dun-edir; but it is more probable that ( ſince it
was but a ſhort rinie tefore, that the Anglo-Saxons got this Countrey)
the Name of Edinburgh was rather given to it by the Piets, Anci.
en rollefsors of it.
We thall give account of theſe places where the Fights were, in
the particular Deſcription of the Pariſhes
Chap 6
Toe moderne State of the Shire.
THe Sheriffdom of Linláthgow, as it is now, hath to the North the
Birth of Forth. Towards the South-eaſt and South-weſt the Wam
Book 1. of LINLITHGOW-ſhire 11
.
bo
ters of Almond and Breich ſeparate it from Edinburgh Shire, and tos
wards the North weſt it is parted from Stirling Shire by the water
of Even. Towards the Weſt it hath part of Clydſdale.
The length of the Shire from the mouth of Almond at Nether,
Cramond to Bedlormie is fourteen miles, and the breadth of it,
where it is broadeft, from Borrowltoneſ: upon the Firth of Forth,
to Almond Fola, will be ſome Nine miles. The figure of it is un.
equal, and ſuch is the Quality of the Soil. The Weſt part is
mnountainous and hilly, and the North-fide and the Eaſt is plain &
level; and the middle part floaps much from the hights, both to the
North-west and South eaſt. The South-weſt part is well watered
with the Bourns which glide through it, and ſo is the North Gde &
iniddle part.
Tho'it is but of Imaall extent yet there are ſeveral Juriſdi&iong
in it. Towards che Weit There are the Sheriffdom of Bathgate's
and the Regalities of Torpbicben and Ogleface, and in the middle part
there is the Royal Baillerie, and upon the North ſide is the Regalis
ty of Borrotſioneſs and in the Eaſt part is the Regality of Kirkliftoun
There are two Royal Berghs in it, viz. The Ancient Burgh of Line
lithgare, and the Burgh of the South-Ferric. There is one Preſby.
tery to which there anſwereth the Pariſhes of Linlithgow, Borrow/touns
efs to which the Pariſh of Kiniel is lately annex'd ) Cairidden, Abera
corne, that of the Queens-ferrie, Dalmenie and Kirkliftown, Inchmaua
oban and Uphall, Liviſton, Bathgate and Torphicben. The whole
Shire makes a part of the Biſhoprick of Edinburgh. Of theſe Pariſhes
I ſhall treat in order, beginning at the Eaſt end of the Shire, at the
Pariſh of Delmenie and of the South-Ferrie.
The Pariſh of the South-Ferrie is of late ere&ion, & takes in but
a ſmall part of the Countrey to it: It was in ancient times a Cha-
pel of Eafe belonging to the Family of Dundaſs, the Walls of which
yet ftand, and is the Burial-place of that Family, and of fome of
theſe Heritors who hold of them. there was formerly the Kirk of
aldcathin near to the Seat of that Name, the Ruines of which are

he Ruines of wala
yet to be ſeen.
The South-Ferrie hath a fine Church built by the Citizens, and
there are many tine Houſes in it. There is at the Weſt end a Peer
for Barks and Boats, and at the Halls a little to the Eaſt of the
Town, there is another for Pallage-boats, To the Weſt of the Town
there are many Quarries of good free-ſtone in the Laird of Dundaſs's
Land, and there is hard by it a Vein of Alume ſtone, but ſo incon-
fiderable that it did not defray the charge in working of it. The
remarkable Seats of the Gentrie in the Neighbourhood are, Stones
bill belonging to Dundaſs of Maner, a fine Houſe with a roble pro-
ſpect of the Firth and of the Countrey far and near, there is much
good free ſtone and Limeſtone in the Ground, of which much Line
is inade and vended: it has a ſmall Port where Boats take in the
Lime exported by Sea. At the Society, ſo named from a Brewerie
There ſome time, there is a Mount for a Wind-Miln, which ſeems to
have been the Vettige of a Ronan ſtation. Upon che Coaſt,Eaſt from
the Town, is the Halls,a Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Step-
art, and near to it at the ſmal Haven there, there is a good Inne for
accommodation
C2
12
Book 1.
The Hiſtory and Deſcription

accommodation of the Paſſengers over the Firthat which there is paſ:
fage at any time if there be no Stormc. A little to the South is the
Pariſh of Dalmangn, the Church hath a ſtately Iſle of late added to it, the
Burial place of the Earl of Roſeberry: Near to which is one of the
Scats of the Earl calla Dalrenie; Eaſt from that upon the Bank ad.
jacent to the Coaſt, is the Mannor of Leuchold belonging to a Gen-
tle-inan of the Name of Dumbar; and Eaſt from it upon a Rock
walh'd upon three fides by the Sea, is the ſtately houſe of Barnbuglo
the ancient Seat of the Moubrayes, now the Reſidence of the Earl
of Roſeberrie,adorn'd with large Parks, and has all the fertileCoun-
trey lying betwixt the high way and the water of Almond to its
Mouth: the Village at Cramond-bridge allo belongs to it.
To the South-weſt of Dalmanin, in the fame Pariſh is the ancient
Tower and new Houſe of Dundass, with fine Gardens and Encloſures,
the Seat of the ancierit Family of Dundeſs, which has large Lands
adjacent to it. And the ſmall Iſle in the middle of the Firth, call'd
Incb-garvie belongs to it; there are ſeveral Families both in this
Shire, and in mid-Lothian ſprung from this Family.
Next to this towards the South lyes the large Pariſh of Kirkliftoa.
The water of Almond is its March to the South and to the Eaſt, and
it runneth a good way to the Weſt, and towards the North it march-
eth with the Lands of Dundafs: The Town ſtands upon a riſing
Ground, and beſides the Church of very ancient building, has the
Court Hall and other Houſes in it. And conſidering that the Romans
while here, placed always their Stations on rifing Grounds, and well
watered; I am apt to think there has been a Roman Station, either
here or where the Village of Carlozurie now ſtands: For Caire in
the old Language doth ſignifie a Town, and Low or Law figuifies
á Hight, and Ric a Water, ſo it was a place upon a hight by a wa
ter fide, which when they concurred, the Romans always fortified.
Kırkliftoune is a Town of Regality and the Seat of its Court, it
belongeth to the Arch biſhop of St. Andrews for the time, whoſe He-
retablc Bailzie the Earl of Wintoin was for a long time and now the
Earl of Hopeton is; this Regality ( as appeareth from the M.S. Relix
quia of the learn' Mr. James Martyn ) comprehendeth the Barony
and Burgh of the Regality of Kirklifton, the Maynes, Kirklands &
Miln thercof, and the Kirklands of Lewade, the Lands of Egglif-
maucbane, and the Heretable Offices of Juſtice General Juſtice Courts,
Coroner of the Regality of St. Andrews, befouth Fortb, and of the
Lands of Killietb, Ratbe-byres, Linton.fbiels, Stow in Tweedale, little
Preſton, Tuning ham, Civielands, and all other Lands, Baronies,
Lordſhips, Towns, Places, and Villages in any part of the Kingdom
beſouth Forth, lying within the Regality of St. Andrews, either with
in the Regality of Linlithgow and Stirling, or Conſtabulary of Had.
ing foun,or other fifedomes within the Towns aforeſaid. The Earl of
Hopetoun has a Fee as Bailive, of 80 Merks to be retained by the
Baillie furth of the readieſt of the Feu-duties, payable furth of the
Lands, within the Regalitie, for his Fee and Labour in Execution
of the faids herctable Offices, with the Burgh of Regality of Kirk-
liftown, Weekly-mercats, Fairs, Priviledges, Cuſtoms, Caſualities and
Profit thercof, with the liberty to hold Juſtice, Crowder, and Head
Courtsy

Book ..
of LINLITHGOW-lhire
13
Courts, and othea Bailie and Stewart Courts of this Baronie of Kirke
liſton, as oft as need beis, conform to the Cuſtome, and to make and
Conſtitute, and admit “Scribas, Clericos, Notarios, Tabelliones,
“ Apparitores, Adjudicatores, Serjandos feu Oficiarios, Coronatores,
Deputatos & alios Juris et Juſtitie ininiſtros, and to exact their ac-
cuſtomed Oath de fideli adminiſtratione.
The words in the Earl of Hopeton's Charter containing his power
are, Abfentes, Contumaces & Rebelles, judicatos, Arreſtatos, Sum-
"monitos, Attachiatos, Delinquentes, Criminofos & Tranſgreſſores quof-
« libet accufandi, et eorum quemlibet juxta juris exigentiam & regni
*i Confuetudinem cum Pitt & Gallows puniendi, plectendi & corri-
gendi: ac Muletandi, pænaſque & mul&as imponendi, Eſchaetas, ex-
itus, Bloodwits, amerciaments, ſaſinarum Boves & alia quxcunque
* Archiepifcopo Sti. Andreæ & fuis ſucceſsoribus ratione dicta Regali-
26 tatis, aut alio quovis modo fpectantia, vel in futurum de jure Regni
* fpectare valentia, petendi, exigendi, levandi, recipiendi ad proprios
oulus & utilitatem pro fuis Laboribus applicandi: & fi neceſse fuerit
* pro eiſdem Namandi & diſtringendi, brevia Inquiſitionum, ac alia
quæcunque Capellæ noftræ brevia impetrata, feui impetranda recipi.
“endi, aperiendi, proclamandi & debite deſerviri faciendi. Allifas & in-
quiſitiones proborum Virorum, ad ſufficientein numerum ci andi, e-
ligendi, & jurari faciendi omnes & fingulos homines noſtros Tenen-
“tes, Subtenentes, Vafallos, libere Tenentes & alios quofcunque in-
« fra di&tam Regalitatem fubditos ex parte Auſtrali Aquæ de Fortis
*degentes, eorumque & cujuslibet eorum res & hona, in itineribus
& Juſtitiariæ & Camerariæ S. D. N. Regis Moderni & Susrum Suc-
« cellorum pro tempore exiftentium, feu alios quofcunque vel quo-
sorumcunque fuorum aliorum Vice-Comitatuum Burgorum vel Baroni-
Karum aut aliorum Officiariorum, Judicum Spiritualium vel Tempo-
páralium ſeu eorum Locumtenentium & Deputatorum, Quorumcun-
“que Curias infra Regnum Scotia aut aliorum quorumcunque Mini-
itres, pro quibufcunque Cauſis & Actionibus Criminalibus & Civi-
Gö libus nunc & pro tempore quoviſmodo judicatos, arreſtatos, attachi-
atos, citatos, feu fummonitos ad dictæ Regalitatis Curias & earum
$c Libertatem & privilegia reducendi, replegiandi et repetendi, repeti
«et reduci, et pro tempore quovismodo judicatos, arreſtatos, attachia-
« tos, fummonitos, citatos, attachiata & Arreſtata replegiari petendi &
“ obtinendi, querelentibus feu profequi valentibus, uni vel pluribus
“ in præmiffis vel præmifforum aliquo Curias & juris terminum de ju-
«re competent: pro juftitia miniftranda, pretigendi & affignandi
ac juftitiam defuper prout redum & juris ordo expoſcit, minitrandi
et Miniſtrari cauſandi, et fi neceffe fuerit pro præmiffis cautionem
juridicam deſuper dandi & přeſtandi , cum poteftate, faculta-
tate, licentia & authoritate menfuras, amphoras, ſtateras & pondera
* ad quascunque res & Mertes vendendas aptos & apta, infra di&tos
€ Limites dictæ Regalitatis ac Urbium Villarum, Civitatum, Pagorum
* & Oppidorum, inibi menfurandi, metiendi, & quod Juſtum eit, &
stredum in illis ftatuendi, mutandi & corrigendi, ac prout juſtitia fua-
si debit & ordo Regni et Reipublicæ di&averit, illas & illarum pare
s tes rumpendi, frangendi & alterandi, ac cum Wrack, Weith, Waire,
Vennyfone, Inthang Thief, outfang Thief, Pitt & Gallows &c.
Next

14 The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book 1
Next to the Town towards the Eaſt, is Carlowry, the Seat of a
Gentleman of the Name of St.Clare: and Tod's-baugb a pleaſant
Seat of Alexander Monteith Chirurgion. And next to it is Craigya
ball, a ſtately Houſe with large Parks, fine Gardens and ſeverall
Courts, the Avenue opening to the Eaſt, will when finiſhed be very
ſtately. It is the Seat of the Marqueſs of Anandale, with great
Lands belonging to it. To the Weſt of the Town upon the Water of
Almond, is Brieſtmilne, the Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Dun-
das; and weſt from it is the pleaſant Seat of New-lifton, the reſidence
of the Earl of Stairs, invironed with large incloſures, and a long
Avenue opening to the South; and South from it is Kilpont the
Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Campbell: and more to the
South is Elieſton, one of the Seats of the Earl of Rutherglen. North-
weit from New-lifton is the Caſtle of Niddry, a large Tower with
low buildings joined to it, and convenient Office Houſes, ſurround
ed with large Parks, and a ſtately Avenue from the Eaſt, all well
planted, one of the Seats of the Earl of Hopeton, the High Sherriff of
This Shire; and north from it is the pleaſant Village of Winnburgh
on a riſing ground: and to the North of it is Duntarvie, a pleaſant
Seat with Incloſures, belonging to a Gentleman of the Name of
Durban.
The next Pariſh to Kirklifton, towards the South is the Pariſh of
Upbal, alias Strathbrok which lyes upon Brocks-bourn which runs
through much of the Valley of this Name, before it run into Ala
mond water. Upon Brocks-bourn is the Town of that Name where
there is a fine Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Hamilton: ard to
the Weſt of it is Kirk bill, the Seat of the Earl of Buchar, with large
Incloſures and fine Lands belonging to it, in which ihere is Coal.
And in the ſame Strath is the Pariſh Church of Upball, and in the
Neighbourhood of it, is Houſton Sharps Seat, a fine Houſe well plante
ed with good Fertile Lands lying about it: and South from it is
Knights-ridge the Seat of a Cadet of Douglaſs of Pompherfton,
To the South of Upba!! Parith lyeth the Pariſh of Egliſhmachan:
near to the Pariſh Church of it there is a Medicinall Well, which
participateth of the Vertues of Moffet-well
, though the water is not ſo
îtrong in the Operation as that of Moffet is: to the South, it has the
Houſe of Black craig belonging to a Gentleman of the Name of
Ramſay: and South from it Bangour the Seat of aGentleman of the
Name of Hamilton: and upon the High ground Broad-law, and a
little to the North-eaſt of it is Beecraigs and Hangnigfide the Seat of
William Brown Chirurgion: and to the Eaſt of Binnie Craigs is Eaft-
Binny the Seat of Robert Stewart Advocat with good Gardens and
an Incloſure: and North-Eaſt from it is the Village of Waterſtoun,
where there is much Coal: and towards the South there is a Large
Bank of a fertile Soil, with pleaſant Meadows upon Binnie Bourn.
To the Weſt of the Pariſh of Egliſhmachan we meet firſt with the
Pariſh of Linlithgow. The Town of Linlithgow is an Ancient Roy.
al Burgh: if we may believe the report of ſome of the Ancient In-
habitants, there was a Croſs in it, erected by our King Achaius
which the Vulgar called King Cays Croſs, it is thought to be the
Lindum of Ptolemie, and has that Name from Lin a dwelling and
Duo

Book 1
of LINLITHGOW-ſhire
15
D'un a Hill, and Gow a Hill and Leth a water in the old Langxage,
for it is firuited upon a riſing ground, near à Lake: it was long
poficſsed by the Piets, the firſt Inhabitants of this Countrey, and
probably the Town had its ariſe from a Roman Camp which ſtood
where the Royal Palace ſtands now, being ſo convenient a Seat, and
to eaſily defenſible: the Loch not only furniſhing Water, but many
fine Pykes, Pearches and Eels, and being frequented by Water-foules :
It is but two Miles diſtant from the Firth, from whence the
Romans eaſily conveyed what was neceſſary for them and any way
uſefull.
The Town is now well built, much of it ſtands upon the ſide of
the Lake, which is a Mile in length and a quarter of a Mile over.
The Royal Palace ſtands on a little Hill, plain on the Top,
which advanceth almoſt into the middle of the Lake, and looks like
an Amphitheatre, having a deſcent on the three ſides, and like Tara
face Walks upon the Weſt ſide. The Palace is Magniấcently built of
fine poliſhed Stone: it was begun by the former Kings, and King
James the 5th added to it the Chapel and the Porch; King James
The Sixth compleated the Court, by adding the fine new Building
towards the North.
The Palace conſiſts of four Towers, between which, the Court the
Chapel and the reſt of the Buildings are extended, in the Inner
Court there is a Fountain, well adorned with ſeveral Siatues and
Waterworks, curiouſly wrought, which when they go raiſe the Wa-
ter to a conſiderable hight.
Cloſe by the Palace itands the Church,call's St. Michael's Church;
whole Statue yet ſtands upon the Steeple, which is very high, and
it and the Church is of excellent ſtrudure: the Earl who was Co-
lonel of the Kings Foot-Guards, added to the Church a neat Chapel
for a Burial place, where he and the Earls deſcended of him are
buried,
From the Palace and the Church, there is an eaſie paflage and
deſcent by a Lane to the Town; in this Lane ſtands the Grammar
School, a large building fitted for teaching of the Scholars, and for
lodgeing of ſome of the Sons of the Gentrie.
At the foot of this lane is to be ſeen a large four ſquare place, in
the middle of which is another curious Fountain, ſomewhat reſemo
bling that which is in the inner Court of the Palace, raiſing the
water a full Spears hight, which falleth down in ſeveral Pipes with
a pleaſant murmuring: this ſquare lias fine buildings on all its fides.
Upon the North ſide of it is the Town Houſe, called the T lbooth,
a ſtately Fabrick, having a high ſteeple with Bells and a fine Clock,
built dureing the Magiſtracie of Sir Robert Miln of Barntun the Und
cle, and of Alexander Miln of Caridden the Nephew. In this build-
ing the Sherriff and the Magiſtrats of the Towo keep their Couris,
and the higheſt ſtorie ferves for publick Feafts and Interia inu enis,
and the loweſt has a Weigh-houle and Rooms where Priſoners are
kept.
There is a large Street reaching from the one end of the Town to
the other, which is adorned on each ſide with fair Buildings, from
which divers Lanes ſtretch out,which open a Pailage unio iever..
l'icaid.
16
Book I.
The Hiſtory and Deſcription

pieafaut Gardens, abounding with Fruit and uſeful Pot-herbs.
T'he Town has a Harbour for all ſort of Ships, near the Royal
Caſtle of Blackneſs, where they have a large Cuſtome-houſe and Ware
houſes, with other accommodations for the uſe of Merchants : The
Town gives the Title of Earl to the Earl of Linlithgow, and Ka-
lander, who is the Chief of the Name of Livingſtone, and is lineally
deſcended from Sir Alexander Livingſtone the Vice-roy in the Mi.
nority of King James the ſecond. The Earls have been for a long
time Hereditary Keepers of the Royal Palace, and the Park belong.
ing to it, and are Heretable Bailives of the Royal Baillery in this
Shire, and Conſtables of the Caſtle of Blackneſs ; The Earl hath the
Regality of Ogileface and Bridge bouſe Caitle, and ſeveral Superiori.
ties and Lands in the Shire ; the Celebrated Poet Arthur Jobnton,
the Kings Phyſician, made theſe Verſes upon Linlithgowo,
Nobile Limnuchum, Pario de marmore temp!**
Hic nitet, impenfæ non mediocris opus.
Æmuia funt templi turrita palatia regis,
Et pretio fuperant, folis utramque domum.
Proximus eft srbi, nullo lacus aggere cinctus,
Squamiger illimes grex natat inter aquas.
a.
Ijta triumphales præbent vivaria cænas,
Grampiaco quoties fub Jove miles ovat.
Regius bic lacus eft Lucrinus, Cæſaris unda:
Plus babet bic luxus, plus babet ille dapis.
مریم

The Countrey Pariſh, which belongeth to this City, is fome miles
extended into the Countrey round it, of which, the Gentry in the
Neighbourhood make a part. To the South-eaſt ſtand Wrea and O.
chiltrie well planted, both of them belonging to John Montgomrie Sex
Cretarie-depute: and to the Eaſt, is Eafter-Kinkavil and Park tbe Seats
of Mr. Jobnſton and Pardevan the Seat of Mr. Steuart late Provoſt.
To the South there is alſo Weſt-Binnie the Seat of Dick-
fon Eſquire, and the Ruins of Tartrevin Caſtle, and Tartrevin be-
longing to Hopeton, and part of it belonging to James Crawfurd of
Lochcote. Nearer to the Town are the Hill-houſe and Rickartour Vil-
lage belonging to the Earl of Rutberglen,and Parklay belonging to Mr.
Dalias Eſquire, and Huntley belonging to Mr. Seaton Eſquire. To the
Weft are well-port, and the Lands of Bailfide belonging to Hamilton
of Weſtport, and Ketleſton belonging to Sharp Eſquire. Out of the
Weft end of the Loch runneth a Rivulet which is diſcharged into A-
vom water : and about a quarter of a Miles diſtance from the Town,
Stands the fately Bridge of Linlithgor, at the Eaſt-end of which
there is a Cuſtome-houſe. When the Towns-men ride their Fairs with
their Banner (which is the Pi&ure of a Black Bitch tyed to a Tree, al-
Auding to a I ree which is growing in the Ife in the middle of the
Loch ) carried by one of the Trades-men, they paſs from the Bridge
to their fort at Black-nefs.
Welt

Book l.
17
of LINLITHGOW-ſhire
Weft from the Bridge ſtands the pleaſant Seat of James Achin
lek Chirurgion, with fine yards and Incloſures: and Weſt from it is
Carribber a Baronte, the Seat of Mr. Hay a Chirurgion, a pleaſant dwel-
ing upon a hight, invironed with Planting, and a large Incloſure: Near
to the houſe, there is a Catarac, by the fall of a Brook over a high
Rock, perpendicular, for the hight of two or three Spears length; there
are many fine Plants in the Bank, and in the Haugh at the bottome of
it there is a Vitriolick Well.
Beſides the 'Trade and Commerce the Town hath by Sea, they have
ſeveral profitable Manufactories of Leather, and of Dyers and Threed"
makers, with which they furniſh the adjacent Countrey.
To the North of the Pariſh of Linlithgow; the next adjacent is the
Pariſh of Borrotſtounneſs, to which not long ſince the Pariſh of Kineil
has been united, which is a large and Populous Pariſh lying cloſe by
the Firth of Forth: In the laſt Centurie, this part of the Coaſt has enj-
*creaſed much in People, for now from the Palace of Kineil, for ſome
two Miles, are almoſt continued buildings upon the Coaſt, and above
it
upon
the ſloping ground from the Hills of Iron-gath. There are ſeve-
rall Seats of the Gentry, and ſeverall Villages well Peopled, becauſe of
the frequent Coal-Pits all over that Ground.
It is perhaps one of the beſt inſtances of the advantages of Trade
can be ſeen in this Countrie, the flouriſhing of this place. I am told
that Sir Robert Drummond of Meidop, (who lived after the Reſtauration
on of King Charles the Second) declared to ſeveralls of the Gentrie
his Neighbours, that he remembred to have ſeen only one Houſe
where now Borromſtounneſs and the other Towns now continued to be
riddin ſtand. I knew in my time, that they and the South Ferrie had
ſome 36 Ships belonging to them, tho in all that tract upon the
South ſide of the Firth, there is no part for Ships to lye at, but at
Blaskneſs. There were many rich men Merchants and Maſters of Ships
liveing there, and the Cities of Glaſco, Stirling, and Linlithgow had a
great Irade from thence, with Holland, Breinen, Hamburgh, Queen-
burgh and Dantzik, and furniſhed all the Weſt Countrey with goods
chey Imported from theſe places, and were loaded outwards with the
Produd of our own Countrey.
There is a fine Church in Borrowftouinneſs, to which the late Duke of
Hamiltoun added an Ifle, upon his uniting the Pariſh of Kineil to it:
the faid Duke did erect a Regality there, to which his Lands adjacent
are ſubjected, and he has his Bailive and other Officers who keep
Courts there
To the weſt of the Palace of Kiniel at Inneraven there is yet ſtando
ing a part of a Roman Turris Speculatorum, and the trad of the other
Buildings may yet be ſeen: the Tower is round and vaulted as theſe
ſeen elſewhere are; and below this to the Eaſt of the turnings of the
Water of Avon, before it diſcharge its water in the Firth, there is a
Large parcel of Fertile Carls ground, which it may be did give the
name of Alauna to this Gariſon of the Romans, that ſtood here: for
there were many Stations of that Name in Britain. There is but a
Imall diſtance betwixt the Mouths of the Water of Carron and
Avon: and the Firth here is very Shallow upon this South lide for a
long way, becauſe of the vaſt quantity of Earth and Rubbilh brouglie
E
down

18
Book T
The Hiſtory and Deſcription
down there by Speats: the Shallowes have the name of the Ladies
Scap, where there is a great variety of Shells of diverſe ſorts found,
both Marines and Fluviatiles: the Dutch did offer ſome time ago to
make all that Scape, good arable ground and Meadow, and to make
Harbours and Towns there, in convenient places, upon certain condi-
tions which were not accepted : the Dutch have made
many ſuch
Improvements in their own Countrey with their dykes: It is thought
this might inake the narrow part of the Firth deeper and the Naviga-
tion to the upper parts more commodious, if this deſign were proſecuted.
Below the Palace upon the Coaſt which
the Coaſt which is now overflowed with the
Sea, there was formerly a Caſtle called Caſtle lvon, which was built
there by one of the Ladies a daughter of the Houſe of Glammis.
There are at the Weſt-end of Borrowftouinneſs, fome Salt Pans, and
there is near to them a Mineral water, which moves Vomiting and
Purgeing; the ſtrand running from it, has on its brink, much yellow
Oker lying upon it, depoſited by the water, which has a mixture of it
and ſome other Mineral Sulphurs and Salts.
The Wood and Avenues of Kineil, are all encloſed row with an
high Stone Dyke well built, and in their circumference make up ſome
Miles of Ground, where beſide the Wood are fine Gardens and large
Square-plots of fine Graſs: the principal Avenue to the Palace is from
the Eaff
. This from the Bridge over the Dean-bourn to the North-
Weſt Pavilion, at the end of the Viſto to the Weſt, will be a Mile
long: it would require the Pen and Penicill of a ſkillfull Archietect to
deſcribe juftly the beauties and conveniencies of this Princely Seat, which
with regard to the Situation upon a hight hanging over the Firth below
it, and the wholſome Air it enjoyes, may be placed amongſt the fineſt
Seats in Britain, and tho for vaſt and Magnificent Building, it cedes
to the Palace of Hamilton, and for the fine and curious Contrivanice
of the Work, and the great extent of the Gardens, Incloſures and
Park, and the neat Buildings of the Town of Hamilton joined to
it; yet if you look to the Noble proſpect of the Firth and Countrie
adjacent here, and the many fertile Lands belonging to His Grace
here, and the neat Houſes of the Gentry in the Neighbourhood of it,
at may be ſaid in ſome particulars to ſurmount it.
The Avenue from the Eaſt is long and broad and well planted upon
its fides, and has both outer and inner Office houſes in convenient
places, the Courts are Magnificent, and the Echo from the Trees in the
Glen
upon
the North ſide of the outer Court, repeating many times
ſome Syllables, is moſt delightfull: over againſt it is an Avenue from
the South.
The Garden to the fouth of the two Courts, for Gravel walks, and
Shrubs cut into ſeveral figures, fine Wall fruits, and ſtanders, and cu-
rious Flowers and Herbs,
is moſt beautifull.
The Caſtle by the Embelliſhments Duke Willian gave it, makes a
Noble Front to the Houſe, and communicates with the North-build-
ing, which tho not fo regular to the eye without, are nobly contrived
within, with due Proportion, Large Lights well placed and all
ornaments requiſite: the paintings and Pictures in the Stair Caſes and
the Rooms are done by great Maſters, and the Furniture is anſwers
able to the Grandeur of the Owner
albord
Tha

Book I of LINLITHGOW-ſhire.
19
3
and the Salt-Pans below it; where much Coal is gotten upon the ve-
The Wood is cutt out in convenient Viſtoes, thie Pavilion in it áf-
fords the retirement of an Hermitage, and an excellent proſpect far
and near.
The Countrey adjacent, affordeth fine Quarries of Stone and much
Coal. It would take a Book to deſcribe all the advantages, and plea-
ſures of this Noble Seat. I fhall rather ſtop, and leave it to be admired
by theſe who view it. The next pariſh to the Eaſt is the Parish of
Cariddin: The Houſe of Cariddin cloſe by the Church; ſtands upon a
hight, and has incloſures about it; it was a Roman Station, for Alexu
ander Miln not long ſince, the owner of it, ſhewed me a Veſpaſian of
Gold, found there, and when he added a Jamb to the Houſe, he
found a Stone with the Head of an Eagl graven upon it, which he
placed in ſome part of the Wall. There he found likewiſe fome
Roman Poiterie, it frands upon the Tract of the Roman Wall. It is
now a Seat of the Earl of Dalboufe. There are other Houſes of the
Gentrie in this Pariſh; ſuch as Grange Hamiltoun and the Town
Ty brink of the Coafı; and above it the Houſes of Bonerd and North-
bank, belonging to Mr. Cornwall Eſquire: the Land upon this floap.
ing Bank above the Coaſt, is very fertile of all ſort of Grain.
Below Bonerd there are many Waftes, the Coal having been long
wrought, the Water in the cold and rainy Mounths gathers in them,
and breaks out in O&tober, and till the Month of April covereth a
large Plat of flat Ground that lies below the Bank, where the Coal
is digg'd out: This Ground lies Eaſt from the Houſe of Grange
and reacheth to the Village of Moorehouſe, and contains in breadth
and length a good many Acres; this ( upon the going back of the
Water to the Sinks whence it came ) is laboured in May, and year-
ly produceth a great Crop of the belt Grains, without any dung or
other manure laid uport it, ſuch is the fatneſs of the Slime and the
Sediment which the Water ariſing from the Coal waſtes, leaveth
upon it. In the beginning of Oktober the Water breaks out again,
and covereth all this Plot yearly. They have indeed ſome Sluces at
the Moore houſe which keeps in part of the water, or lets it out as
they find it necellary.
The Coal in Bonerd and the Grange, is full of oily ſubſtance; 1
have ſeen it melt with Heat and run out like Pitch : The Colliers
are ſubject to many accidents: not long ſince ſome hereabout were
killed with Damps, and often many of them are hurt with ſubter-
raneous Fire, which when it breaketh out, inaks a noiſe like that of
Thunder, and comes out with that Force at the inouth of the Adite,
that it carries away the Stairs and Windows, and what it finds in
its way. There are other Minerals found in the working the Coal,
beſide the Pyrites commonly called Braſs lumps. I did ſee pieces
of Lead; and pure Tranſparent Chriſtal in a great lump was got in
the Coal pit of the Grange ; and there is Oker and the Nitrum Cals
carium gotten therein lometimes.
The Roman Wall from Innereven runs Eaſtward in a ſtraight Line
through the Wood of Kiniel, & from the Bridge upon the Deana
Bourn: the Tract of it is raiſed above the Ground, and runs ſo for
two miles, betwixt the Town and the Village of Borrowſtorin, to
Brignies
2
E 2
2-

20
Book 1.
The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Brignies. I law fome of the Foundation ſtones taken up, which
they made uſe of in the Buldings in the Neighbourhood. In the
upper Grounds Eaſt from Irong atb there are many Waters, in
which not long fince, a new built Bridg upon the high-way funk
down in the night time. The tradition is current, that there was
a Fight betwixt the Romans and the Natives, under Arg adus in this
Hill, and that it had its Name from Arpad. Below the Town of
Bonhard towards the Eaſt, is the Village of Waltor, which had its
Name for that it ſtood upon the Tract of the Wall, and ſeems to be
the very fame which Bede calleth in the Pięts Language Peanuabel
and in the Language of the Engliſh, Penseliten.
From Caridden the Wall runs towards the Caſtle of Blackneſs, where
it ended once, juſt as it did upon Clyde ar Dunglaſs, which ſtands
upon a Rock as Blackneſs. coth. Afterwards the Romans carried it
on to Abercorne, where it terminated, as Bedt ſays. The wall is not
traced furder, but there are ſeveral Veſtigies of what he ſays they
did upon the Shore Eaſt from thai ; his words are, Sed et in littore
oceani ad meridieni, quo naves eorum babebantur, quia et inde Barba-
forum irruptio timebatur, turres per intervalla ad proſpectum maris
collocant. Some of theſe are narrated in the Inquiries concerning the
Roman Monuments in North-Britan Ch: 7. So it is clear, they did
place Camps , Towers ard Gariſons to the Eaſt for a great way,
wherever their Ports and Harbours were ; and it is like becauſe of
the conveniency for it, there was a Turris Speculatorum, upon the
highs where the Caſtle of Abercorne stoud, of which now the Foun.
dations are relroved, to make way to the new Buildings there; and
to the Eaſt of this, where Dumdals of Maner has a Wind-miln's Sear,
there are the Veſtigies of a ſmall Roman Camp.
This leadeth us to the next Pariſh upon the Coaſt,which is that of
Abercorn to which many Seats of the Gentry anſwer
. In the Neighbour-
hood are theſe, Pardevon, the Seat of Walter Stuart ſoine time Provoſt
of Linlithgow, and Aldcathie the Seat of a Gentle-man of the Name
of Monteith, where are the Ruins of an old Church, And to the North
of it is Craigron, the Seat of Mr. Ewing. Then we meet with
Philpſton, the Seat of Joba Dundaſs, a Cadet of the Family of Dun.
dals, Advocate. And East from it is Morton, a pleaſant Seat of Mr.
Scot; and juſt under it is Meidhope a fine Tower-houſe with excel.
Jent Gardens, one of the Seats of the Earl of Hopeton.
And upwards in the Land Southward is Didingſtone, a Seat of a
Gentle man of the Name of Dundaſs, where are large Incloſures and
much Planting
Lower in this Pariſh upon the Ccaft.we meet with the Bins, the
Seat of Sir Thomas Dalziel
, which was Embelliſhed much by his
Grand-father General Dalziel, with large Incloſures on cach fide,
with a long Avenue to it from the South cut out of the Rock, and
with fine Gardens furniſhed with rare flowers. Now we come to the
Church of this Pariſh of Abercorn, there are no veſtigies found now
of the Monafterie which Bede fays was there in his time, which
probably was only built of Wood: it was long after this, the Earl of
Duglafs built a Caſtle here, which was afterwards demoliſhed and is
now altogether razed. But in place of it, the Earl of Hopeton has
encles'd

Book L.
of LINLITHGOW-ſhire
incloſed a large plot of good Land, and by the advice of his Couſin
the Lord Rankilor , Sir William Bruce, and Mr. Alexander Ed-
ward, Great Maſters in Architecture and Contrivance of Avenues
Gardens and Orchards, has raiſed a ſtately Houſe with Avenues
on all Quarters. The principal Avenue openeth from the Eaſt,
with Large Office houſes and regular planting upon each ſide: this
when the Gates are all open, gives a Proſpect through the incloſures
near a Mile long. The Houſe ſtands in the Center; a large double
houſe with Wings on the South and North ſides of it, the Rooms are
ſtately and well contrived, and are futeably furniſhed: there is a fine
Scale Stair under the Cupula; the Courts are Large, and there are
fine Gardens and Orchards about the Houſe,embelliſhed with Water-
works and Jettoes: the great Avenuc opens at the Weſt towards the
Church, to which the Earl has added a Chapel for a Burial place.
In this Pariſh on the Coaſt, ſtands the Caſtle of Blackneſs, founded
on a Rock waſh'd on three fides by the Sea, in this is a Gariſon
kept, there is a large Tower, and ſome low buildings, and it is
provided with Canon; the acceſs to it is by a ſmall neck of Land:
near to it of late was erected a Manufadorie of Bricks of all forts
for building and covering of Houſes.
Now I come to the South Pariſhes of this Shire; the firſt of which
towards the Eaſt is the Pariſh of Livingſton, the Houſe formerly
was the Poſſeſſion of the Liviſtons, from whom it came to the Moza
rays: the Peel retains ftill the form of a Roman Camp, with high
Ramparts about it, and Ditches full of Water without them,
The acceſs to the Peel is by a Timber Bridge, and ſeems to have
been a Caſtrum Exploratorum wherein the advanced Guards were
Lodged. The late Baron Patrick Murray planted a curious Garden
within the Peel, in which he trained up many curious Flowers
and Herbs, which furniſhed many Plants to the Phyſick Garden at
Edinburgh, at its firſt erection, by my procurement. He incloſed
large Parks, Orchards and Avenues, which were environd with a
Stone Dyke, by Mr. Fohn Elis Advocat, his brother in Law, and
planted with many thickers of Oaks and Firrs, and other Barren
Trees: the Nephew by his Brocher John Murray, did build a neat
Houſe within ihe Peel, which is now the Seat of Sir James Cuning-
bam, who has not far from the houſe upon the Brink of Almondo
water, another Seat called Devicſton: the Church is a little way to
the Weſt of it, and half a Miie für her Weſt, is the Town of Living-
fion: there is to the North of the Peel, at Dechmond, a Seat of a
Gentleman of the name of Hamilton, and where Briech water
which watereth the Weſtern part of the Pariſh ) runs into Almond-
water, there is the Grange, a Geotlemans Seat: and not far from thence
Blaickbourn, a Seat of Sir Daniel Carmichael's of Maulſie.
The next Pariſh to the Weſt, contiguous to the Parilh of Living:
fton is the Pariſh of Bathgate, which Parilh is a Sheriffdom by the
procurement of Hamilton of Bathgate-ball, the Laird of it in for-
mer times. It is now the Poffeflion of Mr. Cochran of Balbackla :
Hard by the Houſe of Bath-gate,is Baih.gate a good Markat Town:
there are Seats of the Gentrie here: as Boncrief, well plantca; a fine
Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Hamilton. Baibardie the
Seas

The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book. I
Seat of Andrer» Marjoriebank Writer to the Signet, which has Coal
and Lime-fone in its ground. Whitburn;a Seat of Houſton of that Ilk.
Boghall belonging to a Gentleman of the Name of Norvell
. Podelka,
belonging to a Gentleman of the Name of Carmichael. Kirkton, Mr.
Paterſons houſe. The Inch; and Bogheed, Mr Durbanis Houſe, and
Paukommoi Mr. Bailies Houſe. Beſide the Hill of Bathugats there
are many ſmall hills in this Pariſh, and there are ſeverall Coa!
Pits, and Lime-ftone quarries in it, and the Pariſh is equallie fir
for Graſs and Corn.
To the Nor h of Bath gate Pariſh, Iyeth the Pariſh of Torpbichen,
ſo named from the Town of Regality ſo called; in the old Lan-
guage Tor whith imports eight Hills: and there is in the Eaſt part of
this Parih, a Chain of Hills from South to North, in leogth for
two Miles, and half, Mile or fo in Breadth; the moſt remarkable
of them are Cocklereut: Budea, and Loch-coat and the Kipps Hills,
Carine-puple and the Knock Hills, Hilderficn, and Bath-gate Hills,
theſe not only have Coal, but ſeveral Minerals and Meralls in
them, and produce many curious Plants: the ground riſeth ferGibly
towards them from the New-bridge for ſome fix Miles. There is a
proſpect of more than a dozen of Shires from the tops of them, they
enjoy a wholſome Air, and long day Light: from them to the four
Airths, there is a deſcent: there are ſeverall rivulets take their riſe
from them. The reſt of this Fariſh is much plain. From the Houſe
of Kipps to Bedlo: mie the Pariſh is ſome Six Miles in length, and the
breadth will be ſome two Miles: the countrey is of a mixed nature,
both fit for paſture & grain,the lowerground has ſome Moſs & Moor
which furniſh Fewell to the Inlab tants: it is well watered with
Legie-Bourn Diple-bourn and the water of Aven which ſeparateth the
Shire from Stirlingſbire: amongſt the Hills Lochotat Loch, wbich
has a current from the Northweſt end of it through the Eel Ark,and
then runs for a qnärter of a Mile urder ground, and breaks out at a
ſpring which quos down from the Hills (treigāt Weſtward into A.
von Water
Ás to the particular Deſcription of the Parish : I begin with the
Eaftmoſt houſe of it, the Kipps; which in the old Language figni-
fies Hills. The houſe ſtands upon the riſing of the Hill, and in the
midſt of Planting and Gardens, it is ihaltered from the North Winds
by the Hill of Cocklereuf, and is open towards the South. There
are feveral Vallies with Springs and Rivulets running through
them between the Hills, which afford a conſtant Verdure there, for
the Hills are often moittened with the Vapours which aſcend from
the Coaſt and the other low Grounds about it, which ſettle on the
Tops of the Hills, and drop down on them when there is no Rain
in the Neighbourhood.
A little to the Weſt of the Houſe, there is an Ecbo from Cockle.
reuf, which repeats three ſeveral times from different places,diftina-
ly, fix or ſeven ſyllabls; when one has their Face towards the Houſe.
And when one turns and looks to the North weſt, there is upon
calling, a Circular Ecbo, from the ambient Hills. From the Houſe
there is, betwixt the riſing Grounds on each ſide, an eaſie Deſcent to-
wards the Meadow, which openeth a long and large Proſpect of the
Countrey weſtward : and from the Top of the Hill on which the
Houſe

Book, I
23
of LINLITHGOW-ſhire
Houſe ſtands, there is a Proſpect of the Countrey round about, and
of the Firth of Forth from the riſe of the River to the Mar and the
Baſs : The Caſtle of Stirling and the Links of Forth, and the
Carls Countrey on each ſide of the River afford a delightful Pro-
ſpect. The Ground has Coal and other Minerals and Meralls in its
There is Mundick found in the Bourns, and the Hematites upon the
laboured Land, and at the foot of the Weſt Bank there is a Vitri-
blick Spring. The Houſe is at a miles diſtance from any other
Seat of the Gentry, ſo that it is a perfect Solitude and without the
Ornaments of Art, which other Seats have, but has many commenda-
ble advantages by Natures free Gift.
Next to this are the Ruins of the Seat of Lochcote, now the Poſlef-
fion of James Crauford Eſquire, and hard by the Loch, which is
well furniſhed with Pykes, Perches and Eels: and Water-fowls
haunt it.
South-weſt from it, is the Town of Torphishen, the Seat of the
Regality of the Lord Torphichen, Lord St. John, the chief of the
Familie of the Sandelands, who had ſeveral Lands in this Shire and
Mid-Lothian, and yet have ſome, and many Superiorities. The
Tower & Church & Barony with many Lands over the Kingdom be-
longed to the Knights of St. John, in latter times called Knights of
Mala. Theſe who are curious, may ſee the Inſtitution of them in
M. Franciſco Sanſovino dell origine de Cavalieri lib: 2. And the
Hiſtory of the Knights of the order in Henricus Pantaleon's Milia
Baris Ordinis Johaanitarum, Rodiorum, aut Melitenfium Equitun
Hiftoria. I ſhall here give ſome account of the Knights Erection,
and Poſſeſſions here, and of fome of thefe who were Pieceptors of
Torpbicben.
King Malcolm the Fourth, firſt ſerled them in this Kingdom, there
is in the Charter theſe words, Qui in liberam & puram Eleemofi-
nam donavit. Fratribus. Hospitalis Hierfolymitani unum plenarium
Toftum in quolibet Burgo totius terræ fuæ. This ſmall foundation
was greatly amplined and enlarged by the ſucceding Princes, eſpea
cially by Alexander 2d and 3d, Robert 2d, and James 2d, 3d, and 41b,
who not only confirined the Donations of their Predeceſsors; but by
new difpofitions of Lands and Territories, endued with diverſe privi-
ledges and Immunities, and the Right of Patronage of fome Kirks,
they made up to them a competent Revenue, called the Lordſhip of
St. John, and preceptorie of iorpbrcben. This Lord'hip was much
augmented by the Mortifications of many Religious Subjects of fome
parts and portions of their own Properties, lying diſperſed through
the whole Shires and Pariſhes of the Kingdom, which are commons
ly called Temple Lands. And by vertue of a Canon of the Coun-
cil of Vienna, and a Bull of Pope Clement 7. dated 7 May 1312,
theſe Friers Hoſpitalers of St. Jobn of Jerufalem, got all the Lands
and Poffeflions of the Knights Ten.plars at that tiine ſuppreiled in
Scotland.
The Office of Preceptor of Torpbrcben,or Lord St. Fobn, was always
conferred by the great Maſter of the Order, with content of the
Fraternity of Kinghts, aed it was concredited to the prelert Precep-
tor to make choile of a Worthie Gentleman to ſucceed him in his
Placa

24
Book I.
The Hiſtory and Deſcription
plare and ſervice, who upon his recommendation ( being found qua-
lified by the Great Maſter and Knigi ts ) was ordinarly admitted. So
Sir William Knolles being elected and ſent to the houſe of the Rho-
des, was after Iryali and proof of his ſufficiencies admitted to the
place, who became a familiar Counſeller & Thelaurer to King James
the 4th; and fo Succeſſively Sir George Dundaſs, Sir Walter Lindeſay
and Sir James Sandelands: the firſt after two years Tryall was ad-
mitted by the great Maſter and Council of knights, Quaſ plena.
siam G-omnimodam baben: poteftatem donandi, as the words of their
admiflion proport.
The Preceptors of Torphichen in Councils and Parliaments were
placed upon the Temporal fide, inter proceres babentes jus fuffragii,
and ranked the firſt of the intuior barons ; but King James 4tb in
the begioning of his reign Nobilitated Sir William Knolls Preceptor,
Entitulng him Dominus Sarcii Jobannis, and ever after that, they
had their best among the Nobles.
A: the Reformation of Religior, Sir James Sandelands, then Lord
St. John, made refigration of the Lordtrip in the Queen's hands, ad
perpetuem remanentiam, to belong to the Crown for ever : after
which her Highness of new again difpored the faid Preceptorie and
Lordihip, in feu Ferm to the laid Sir James, and to his Heirs and
Afignies, for payment of 500 Merks of Feu duty yearly, and for
'which infeftment he gave to the Queen 1000 Crowns of the Sun. It
is dated at Edinburgh the 24th day of Jonuary 1563.
The diſpoſitive words of the Charter art, dedile, concelliſse et bare
preſenti charta noſtra confirmaſse, bereditarie diéto Jacobo domino de
Saint Johns Deredítus juis et alignatis, totas et integras Terras et
Baronias de Torphichin, Liftour, Balintrodo, Tankertoun, Denny,
Maryculter, Staphop, Gultua, cum tenentibus di tenendriis & Libe:
qe tenend: Servitiis, ade ocationibus 6: Donarionbus Ecclefiarum bene
ficiorum et Capellaniarum omnium et fingularum diet: terrarum et
Paroniarum cum molendinis, multuris, filuis, Pifcariis, caftris, turri-
bu:, fori aliciis et Moneribus earundem Osc. together with an amplo
priviledge of Regality, and divers other Immunities.
'The Lord St. John had his Deputes and Bailives in ſeverall pla-
ces, who beld Courts and exacted bis dues, and exerced his
power,
in the Lands for which they had Commiſſion from him. I have ſeen
the Copie of a Commiflion to be balive, by fames Lord Porphicken to
James Boyd of Kapps and his Heirs, for all the Temple Lands with-
in the bounds of Angus and Fife, for Nineteen years.
The Chapel appeareth to be old, and has a Vault at the Eaft end,
which ſeems to have been the Court, it is now the Lord Torpbicben's
Burial place, there is to be ſeen a part of the ftone of the Sepulcher of
Sir Walter Lindſay Preceptor, with that deſignation of him upon it:
and in the Church lyes Thomas Boyd of Kipps and James Boyd
of Kipps & in the Vault mentioned, under a large Comb ſtone lyes Mr.
Robert Boyde of Kipps Advocate, and in the ſame Grave lyes his eldeſt
Daughter Margaret Boyd, with theſe Inſcriptions upon the Stone.
Upon

Book 1. of LINLITHGOW-ſhire
25
Upon the Stone for WALTER LINDES AT, is
Walterus Lindeſay Juſticiarius Generalis de Scotland
& Principalis Preceptor Torpbicbenſis 1538
And upon the upper part of the Sepulchral Stone of the BOTDS,
is,
M.
R.
B.
M. Roberto Bodio a Kipps Juris Conſulto, qui ad
antiquam Sanguinis Nobilitatem, inſignem pie-
tatis probitatis & Eruditionis Charitatem ac-
cumulavit ; bonis probatus vixit, defideratus ad
Celeſtem Gloriam tranſiit, 10 Julii 1645 Æ-
tatis Septuagefimo primı.
come
And upon the lower part of the Stone, is
Sub hoc etiam conditur Cippo,
Margareta Bedia ejuſdem Rob. Filia primogenita,
& conjunx M Davidis Sibbaldi fratris Ger-
mani Rankillorii
. In qua,præter fingularem mo-
deſtiam & conftantiam, emicuere pietas, pruden-
tia, & quæcunque virtus Matronam decebat ab
Illuſtrıſſima Bodiorum gente oriundam. Nata
Januarii 1605. Denata 10 Julii 1672.
To alto
The Town of Torpbichen has of late got the addition of many
Houſes, ſome of Free-Itone well built, and enlarged yearly.
A little to the Weſt of the Town is the Mannor of Gilon of Wallace
with Incloſures: and next to it is Cauſton, a Seat of a Cadet of the
Lord Torphichen's Houfe: and near to it is Broom-park, the Seat of the
Reverend Mr. Trent: then weſtward is Brigbouſe Caſtle, a Seat of the
Earl of Linlithgore's, who has many Vaſſals there under the Regality
of Ogle-face: near to this are the Seats of Gilly-canty, a Scat of Mr.
Toung Eſquire; and then Craiginga, a Seat of Sir James Livingſton of
Bediormie; and near to it is Balbachla,the Seat of Mr. Cochran Eſquire,
G
I de Chap
todos os

26
The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book. 1
Chap 7th
Concerning ſome Antiquities in this Shire.
U
Pon the Top of the Hill of Cocklereuf there are Veſtiges of a
Camp; and below it there ſeems to have been a ditch, upon
the Weſt ſide thereof. On the Buden hill are
On the Buden hill are to be ſeen the
Veſtiges of an outer and inner Camp: theſe are ſuch as are deſcribed
by Tacitus, Annalium Lib: XII. Cap: 33: Tunc Montibus arduis
& fi qua clementer accedi poterant, in modum valli ſaxa præftruit, a
præfluebat amnis vado incerto. There is a great Cairn of Stones upon
Locbcate hills, over againſt Buden: and in the adjacent ground there
have been found Cheſts of Stones with Bones in them, but it is uncer-
tain when, and with whom the fight was.
There is at the end of the Incloſure of the Kipps an Ancient Altar
of ſeveral great Stones fo placed that each of them does ſupport ano-
ther, and not one of them could ſtand without the ſupport of the o.
ther: the broad Stone upon which the Sacrifice was offered, looks to
the South: near to this Altar is a Circle of Stones, with a large Stone
or two in the middle: this was a Temple in Ancient times, & our word
Kirk is from Circus, the round poſition of the Stones: many ſuch may
be ſeen all over the Countrey.
Upon a little Hill hard by this, there is a Stone of a Copical Fi-
gure, erected on its end, one of theſe Pillars which in the former ages
were dedicated to Apollo, which gave the name a’yyeus to Apollo, as
Macrobius Theweth Lib: 1: Saturnal. Cap. 9. and it is this is under-
Atood by Horace, Carmin. Lib. 4. Ode 6. in this verſe, 100
Doctor argute fidicen Thaliæ,
- 13 baie
Phæbe, qui Xantho lavis amne crines:
Dauniæ defende decus Camene,
ds 360
Lavis Agyeu.
Apollo was one of the Deities worſhipped by our Anceſtors in thoſe
Ancient times.
Daunia
The Baronie of Torphichen has the March Stones of it marked
with the Jeruſalem Croſs, one of which may be ſeen upon a Stone
upon the Eaſt March of the Kipps.
The Roman Forts and Stations, have been related in the Deſcripti-
on of the Pariſhes, and a fuller account of them may be ſeen in the In-
quiries into the Roman Monuments in this part of North-Britain.
Ma
Chap 8th
Concerning ſome Natural Products of this Sbire.
oc
BEfides the
Coal, & the Quaries of good Free-ftone and
of Lime-
ſtone in ſeveral Places in this Shire, the Hills of Hilderſtone
and Bathgate are remarkable for their Products.

Book I of LINLITHGOW-ſhire,
27
In Hilder(tome Hills is the Silver-mine, which afforded much Sil-
ver at the firſt working of it: a part of the Melting-hooſe is yet to be
ſeen : And amongſt the Adites to the Mine, the Richeſt was, that
called Gods-bleſſing: The Spars are of different colour fome are
white and others of a red colour. There is ſome Lead found in
Spars there alſo.
In Bathgare Hills are found many figured Stones, ſuch as the 0.
Aracites, fe&tunculites, Encrochus, Fungites, and the Stalagmites ;
And others, of which there will be an Account given in the Second
Volum of the Prodromus Hifl: Naturalis Scotia.
There are ſeveral curious Plants growing in this Shire; as the
Afiragulus Silvaticus Thalij.
Kali majzes fruteſcens femine Atriplicis.
Mufcus denticulatus minor.
Muſcus Abietis facie.
- Muſcus filicinus.
Muſous parvus elegans, Aſplenij fscie, aliquando verſus apicem
in duos ramos filius.
Gor Mufcus uncialis foliis lımi Cathartici cruciatim difpofitus.
Ornithopodium nodofa radice kartici era
Periclymenum five Caprifolium Germanicum flore rubello.
Plantago roſea.
Roſa Cipbiana Pimpinella folio, flore ex albo & rubro varies
gato.
Viola rotundifolia criſpis oris inftar malvæ criſpæ.
Potamog eiton folio breviore, anguſtiore, criſpo.
Ros Soles.
Cicuta aquatica Gefneri.
Lyfimacbia Galericulasa flore cæruleo.
Pyrola Europea Alfines flore.
Ádiantum tertium maximum cauliculo nigro, etiam inter folia,
foliis majoribus & lucidioribus & magis inciſis, parte poti,
ca pulvere quafi rubiginoſo afperfa,
Bellis ſilveſtris prolifera.
Fungus phalloides.
Medica cochleata. J. R.
Thali&trum minus femine oblongo fulcato.
Meum vulgare.
Glaux maritima. C. Be
Herba Paris.
Hippoſelinum Theopbraſti vel Smyrnium Diofcor. C. B:
Lonchitis afpera maj. matthiol, afpera. C. B.
Lunaria racemoſa minor, vel vulgaris C. B.
Morfus Diaboli fiore albo.
Nymphea lutea minor, flore fimbriato,
Papaver corniculatum luteum.
Hieraciuni murorum Bauhini, pulmonaria Gallorum Lobelij,
Trichomanes foliis mucronatis profunde incifis.
Viola montana lutea grandiflora,
G3
Chap

28
The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book I
Chap 9
Some rare accidents in this Sbire and ſome remarkes.
The Thunder broke upon the Houſe of Weſt-binny ſome time agoe;
and demoliſhed fume part of it.
There are frequent Eruptions of Fire in the Coal pits upon the
Coaſt near Grange.
At Caridden ſome men were killed, not long ſince with a Damp in
a Coal-pit there.
Lochcote Loch runs out at the North-weſt end into the Eel-ark,
and from thence runs under Ground for more than two hun-
dred Paces, and then breakes out in a Spring, from whence a Rim
vulet runs down to Avon-water.
At the Silver-mines the Poultrie decay, and Children are obſerved
to be fickly becauſe of the bad Air.
FINIS
5.

000
૧છે
motobra como
THE
Second Book
G A DEN 1.
OR
The Hiſtory and Deſcription of
STIRLING-ſhire,
Ancient and Modern.
TO THE
Right Honourable the Earl of LINLIT H.
GOW and C AL ANDER Heretable Sheriff
of Stirling-ſhire,
This Hiſtory and Deſcription is Dedicated by His Lordbips voll
moſt Humble Servant ROBERT SIBBALD:
Section 1. The Ancient State of this Sbire:
Chap. 1. Tbe Ancient People of this Shire.
N Ancient times this Shire made a part of the Silva Caledonia; for
Pliny in his Natural Hiſtory, Lib. 4. Cap: 16. where he
treateth of Britain, tells us; Triginta prope jam annis notitiam
ejus Romanis armis non ultra Vicinitatem Silva Caledoniæ pro-
pagantibus: by which it appeareth, that till the time that Julius Agrie
cola was Governour of Britain, they had diſcovered no inore of Britain
than what was in the Neighbourhood of the Caledonian Wood. It was
he that firſt penetrated into it, in the third year of his Expeditions:
and Tacitus faith, Tertius Expeditionum Annus novas Gentes apperuit,
H
it
IS

30
The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book II
could not Purſue then
it diſcovered People they knew not before. Thefe People were the Ge-
nunii of whom we have treated already; and the Gadeni we are to
treat of now. They had the name Gadeni from Gadir, which the
Learned Bochar tus in the laſt part of his Sacred Geographie, Book 2:
Chap: 9. Saith is a Punick word, which fignifieth Septum, a place in-
cloſed; for which he citech this Verſe of Dionyſius Periegetes,
Panus namque locum Gadir vocat indique Septum.
And Stephanus, Euſtathius and Suidas interpret rádelse to be Terra
collum, a neck of Land; which Name does well agree to this Shire,
For in it is that Neck of Land, betwixt the two Firths, of which Tao
citus faith, Glota et Bodotria diverſi maris aſtu, per immenſum revecti,
anguſto Spatio dirimuntur. It is but a ſmal ſpace of ground, that divides
Clyde and Forth, whoſe Firths have advanced far up into the Land.
Theſe Gadeni were Pies, a Branch of the Meatæ Scottedeni, and
they were the firſt invaded, becauſe Agricola made his firſt Deſcents
from his Fleet into this part of the Countrey, which lay upon the South
Gide of the Firth of Forth.
Chap, ad
The Condition of the Countrey then.
TH
He Countrey at that time was much covered with Wood, for it
was here the Silva Caledonia began, and ran through this Shire
and Perth-Skire, & the Veſtiges of it remain yet in the Woods of Cal-
lender, Comernauld and Tor-wood &c. The Woods made it long be-
fore Agricola could ſubdue it, for there were Militarie ways to be made
through thein and the Mariſhes, before he could march through it
with his Ariny, and the Provincials were compelled to make theſe
ways which Galgacus, in his Oration to his Souldiers before the fight,
Theweth, for the faith corporu ipſa ac manus Silvis ac paludibus emu-
niendis verbera inter ac contumelias conterunt. And the Romans
,
fighting with them, becauſe, as Herodian fays, Facilis erat ex fuga
receptus barbaris, quippe inter. Silvas ac paludes et loca ipfis notiſima
delitefcentibus; They had an eaſie retreat to the Woods and Fens
and other places they knew: and Herodian fayes of this part of Bri-
tain, that pluraque loca frequentibus Oceani alluvionibus paludefcunt.
This was the condition of this Shire then, for where the Carſs ground
is now, was then Sea, which any may yet diſcern, who vieweth and
confidereth it, for upon the digging of the Soil, fome few Foots deep,
there appear Beds of Shells,and the Water in the Chanells,cut through
that low ground,is Brackiſh and Saltilh. The Soil of the Carſs is made
up of the Earth and mud brought down by the Spears of the Waters
of Carron and Avon from the higher grounds, which in Proceſs of
time has ſtopt the flowing up of the Sea, and has raiſed the Ground in
Banks, and ſtraitned the Embouchers where the Sea did enter. Sed
Thus it was very uneafy for Agricola to penetrate into this Coun-
trey, and to put it in ſuch a condition as that he might become Ma-
Aer of it, and in doing that it coſt him much of two Summers.
CHAP

Book II.
31
of STIRLING-Shire
o von
9.
Chap: 3d
trey,
Concerning the Wars of the Romans in this countrey.
M
Uch of the War of the Romans was in this Countrey, for tho
they made ſome attempts to penetrat further, as Agricola and
Severus afterwards did, by croſſing the Firth and paſſing further into
the
Countrey, they ſoon loſt all the Ground they had acquired there.
They found the Countrey beyond the Firths could not be long
kept by thein. Agricola found the Neck of Land betwixt the two
Firths was fit to be a Limit, and to bound their power, Inventus
(fays Tacitus ) in ipſa Britannia Terminus, if the Ambition of ſome
had not puhed them on to profecute their Vi&ories further; yet up-
on the Reſiſtance they met with in Caledonia, fome were for retireing
back to the other ſide of Forth, of their own accord, rather than that
they ſhould be compelled ſo to do, Regrediendumque citra Bodotriam,et
excedendum potius, quam pellerentur, Specie prudentium ignavi admone-
bant: and though Agricola carried it to march further into the Coun-
he went no further than Tay, which is the laſt Gariſon in Bri-
tain marked in the Peutingerian Tables: and upon agricole's retireing,
all he had conquer'd, was foon loft, as our Author Tacitus Thewes.
The next that carried the War into Caledonia, was the Emperour Sco
verus, who is ſaid to have gone near to the end of the Illand, yet he
was fo ſenſible of the Diſadvantages of puſhing his Conqueſts ſo far on
Chaveing loft one way and other in his Expedition in this countrey
50000 Men, as Dio tells us ) that he made Peace with the Cale-
donians and carried on the Wall betwixt the two Firths, a greate
er length Ealt ward ; and built ſtronger Forts upon it: and even
that part within the Scots Wall, was ſoon loſt, and the Romans retired
with their Forces, within the PiEtib Wall, betwixt New Caſtle and
Carleol
. And when long after this, Theodofius did recover all the Coun-
trey
betwixt the two Walls, and called it Valentia the limit of the
Roman power was the Fort at Stirling, and the Tract of the Wall
through this Shire, and part of Lennox to Dumbarton. Thus this
Shire for ſeverall Centuries of years was the field of Battel, betwixt
our Anceſtours and the Romans. We have no Hiſtories left, which
give us an account of the Battels; and the account Tacitus gives of a
gricola’s Expeditions, is rather an Eloge of his father in law, and
as he calleth it himſelf, in the cloſe of the third Chapter, Liber bom
nori Agricolæ Soceri mei deftinatus, done as he faith four years after
his Death, than a juſt Hiſtorie, where the event of the War is rather
hinted at, than clearly narrated ; yet the many Cairns, and Sepul-
chral Monuments, and the Urns, and Arms, and Fibulæ found in ſeve
rall places, Cone Fibula I have,which was ſaid to have been found near
Stirling ) are Arguments that both in Agricola's time and afterwards,
there were, as Tacitus fhewes in the account of the firſt years Expe-
dition, crebra ſimul ac proſpera prælia, as he favourably expreſseth
it for his Countrey-men. That ihe Natives made much reſiſtance, the
many Forts, and the Wall raiſed againſt them thewes, and make it
H2
evident

32
The Hiſtory and Deſcription Book. IT
-
,
evident that the Romans met, while they were here, with much Op-
poſition, both from the Scoto-Brigantes in the Mountainous part of
the Countrey to the South of the Wall, and from the Caledonii who
dwelt to the North of it, and it holds true, that
Hic ſpe progreſſus pofica, Carronis ad undam
Terminus Auionii, fignat divortia regni.
Which I find thus tranſlated,
a Limit there,
Wbich Terminus they call,
Near Carron Strean, now part all Hope
More Britiſh Ground to gain,
Markes out the Roman Empires end,
Whence they to turn were fain.
Chap 4th.
Concerning the Roman Forts in this Shite.
A
Lthough ſome are of the Opinion that Julius Agricolt raiſed x
Wall in this Shire, upon the narrow Neck of Land, which
runs betwixt the Firths of Clyde and Fortb; there is no Ground for
that Opinion, as is ſhew'd in our Inquiries concerning the Roman
Monuments in North Britain, page 4. For Tacitus ſays of that
narrow ſpace of Ground interjected betwixt the two Firths Quod
Tum Præfidiis firmabatur, atque omnis propior ſinus tenebatur, fumino-
tis velut in aliam infulam boftibus.
It was ſo fortified with Gariſons Agricola placed to conveniently,
that all the Bayes adjacent were poſſeſſed by the Romans, and the E
nemies were removed as it were, into an orher Iſland. And it can-
not be imagined, that Agricola who was for carrying the War fur-
der to the North, and did actually go the length of the Firth of
Tay, would make a Wall there, which excluded the Gariſons pla-
ced at a great diſtance beyond it.
Agricola raiſed many Forts, the great alterations of the ſurface of
the Ground in ſo long a time, as it is from that in which he raiſed
them, has buried the Veſtigies of ſeverals of them; and conſidering
probably were moſt of thêm only of Wood ( with which the Coun.
trey abounded then ) and the Rampires were only of Earth caſt up,
with Stakes fet abour them, ſo they were eaſily razed by the Enemy
in the Incurſions they made, and others were conſumed by time, &
by the Injuries of the War, and ſome were demoliſhed to make way
fot Agriculture in after times: So that only ſome few of them can
be traced by the Veſtigies of them which appear now. The moſt
diligent Obſerver of theſe Buildings was Mr. Timothre Pont,who tra.
velied over all this Countrey more than an hundred years ago, when
there were nuore Veſtigies of Forts to be ſeen than are now, becauſe
many

Book 11. of STIRLING-hire
BONG
33
Njany have been levelled by tillage, and the Stones of ſeverals have
been removed to the Buildings near them: he tells in his Papers
that he obſerved the Forts were, moſt of them, placed on Hights,
and in places well watered, and where there was a Hight near Wa-
ter, there was ordinarly a Fort.
The Forts in this Shire whereof there are clear Veſtigies, are 1ſt,
That upon the March of the Shire,to the Eaſt, at Inneravon, a Tower
and the Foundations of other Buildings yet viſible. At Camelon (as 'tis
called by the Vulgar ) there are the Traces of the Streets of a Ciiy
to be ſeen; and fome Roman Coins have been found there, as I was
informed. At Stirling there was an Inſcription upon a Rock; and no
doubt the Town ( as many others over all Britain ) had
its Rife
from the Roman Forts there, for there was the Quarters of part of
the Legio 11. Ai Kilſyth alſo were Stones with Inſcriptions found,
To no doubt there was a Fort there.
The Earl of Perth gave me the Draught of an Altar with the
following Inſcription upon it, which was found near to Caſtle Cary,
(near to which an Urn,a Lamp, and ſome Medals were found) where
there was a great Fort. The Inſcription upon the Altår, is
10 M A T R I BUS
ok
...
M I L I T E S
L E G
Χ Χ ν Ι
Β R Ι Τ Τ Ο Ν.
V. S. L. P. M.
It is like there have been Forts where Bruce Caſtle was raiſed long
after, and where the Houſe of Airth ſtands, tho' no Veſtigies re-
inain, that have been noticed.
( Chap 5th
viac
Concerning the Roman Wall in this Skireist
Our learn'd Mr. George Buchanan hath fo elegantly writer of
the Wall in this Shire, that I cannot omit hjs Verſes about it ; in
Epithalamio Maria Regina, exc.
Boo Si volvere priſcos
Non piget Annales, bic & Vi&oria fixit
20 Præcipitem Romana Gradum, quem non gravis Aufter
Reppulit, incultis non ſqualens Parthia Campis,
Non aftu Meroe, non frigore Rhenus da Albiste
Tardavit, Latium rcmorata eſt Scotia curſum:
Solaque gens mundi eſt, cum qua non culmine montis;
Non rapidi ripis amnis, con objice filiike
Non vafti fpatiis campi Romana poteftas,
Sed
os i eins

34
The Hiſtory and Deſcription Book. IT
ang in
levera
veil die Sed muris folaque fui confinia regni
Munivit : Gentesque alias cum pelleret armis voldo
Sedibus, aut vietas vilem Jervaret in ufurs
Servitij, bic content a fuos defendere fines o en
e 319
Roma ſecurigeris prætendit Mania Scotis: si tot
Hic ſpe progreſſus pofita, Caronis ad undan la sociedt
Terminus Auſonii fignat divortia Regni.
Congo
I ſhall firſt give the Trace of the Wall ſo far as it ran through
the Shire, as Mr. Timothie Pont's Papers have it; thus,
The Wall in this Shire ran from Innereven to Langtoun, a Mile
Eaſt of Falkirk, a Fort: at the Rowon-tree-hours- bead, a Fort: at
Welter-cow down, above Helens-chapel, ones at the Croy-bil, one: and at
Cailly-bee, or the Kirk-Wood over againſt the Croy-bill
, on the top of
the Barbill, a great one: at Auchterminnie, at the Roch-bill over a-
againſt the Weſter--wood, at Bankir over againſt Caſtle-cairy, at Dun-
vafs, Forts.
Others remark that there was alongſt the Dilatyr a long Mile to
the Weſter-wood, a great Fort: ſouth of the Nether-wood, a quarter
of a Mile, there was a ſmall Fort:
at the Weſt-end of Sea-beg-wood
there was a Fort: and at the Eaſt end of Sea-beg-wood there
was a great Fort: the Mount from Sea-begs is called Caledonien
bill; an Argument that the Silva Caledonia began in this countrey:
at the Stonie-four-bill, a Caſtle beweſt, upon the South ſide of the
Wall, and another at the Weſt ſide of the houſe of Calender. In the
Park of Caiender, the Wall appeareth cloſe by the high-way pafling
the Northſide of the Park, it runs after ſome turns to Miln-bill, and
not far from that up to the Hill ſo called, and then down to the
water of Evan.
The many Forts upon the Wall ſhew that the Romans met with
much oppoſition in this Shire: Indeed the Countrey was fo waſted,
that the South part of it was turn'd to a Foreſt, & continued long fo;
for it was by hunting thereabouts, as Boethius tells us, that King
Robert Bruce eſcaped ſo narrowly of being killed by a wild White
Bull, that attacked him, and was ſtopt by a Gentleman, who from
that got the Name of ?
the Name of Turnbull: Some of which kind in latter times
were ſaid to be kept at Cumbernauld. The Cutting down of the Woods,
and the rotting of the Timber, occafioned the great Mofles yet to be
of Stirling, of which the Monks ſpread ridiculous Stories, of its com-
ing from Flanders: the Moſs to the Eaſt of Stirling, in the Carſs-
ground, may poſibly be that Wood mentioned in the Verfes upon
the Wood, which make a part of the Seal of the Town of Stirling
There was found in the Carſs near to Sten-bouſe,the flints of an Ox-
Horns, very large, which were ſent to Doctor Balfour, and are kept
in the College Hall at Edinburgh amongſt his other Curiofities; and
this is an Argument that the Sea was formerly where the low ground
of the Carſs is now and that the Soil there was laid on by the Speates
of Carron, above what was the Bottom of the Sea in former times:
Where ever the Moſſes are now, there were Woods formerly;
beſide the many Woods and Copices yet to be ſeen in ſundrie parts
of

obs
0
sobrinho, breyta oder
Book II of STIRLING-ſhire
bloo
35
der
ins
of the Shire: ſo it is clear, that the far greateſt part of this shire
was Woods in ancient time, and this was indeed part of the Silva
Caledonia.
As to the building, called by the Vulgar Artbur's Oven, the Read-
er is referred to the Hiſtorical Inquiries, Page 42, where there is
an account of it given alreadie. sia a li
din
515bio
ods quanto
Section II
Wat 01 point
and cand
to set ud
The Modern State of the Shirea oasis dat
2011 anni..."
en lo mogin
Chap. I to toisiant basteculiario
Of the Shire in General. si shwa
0 194 6:50
Sidoa
THE
He Modern Name of the Shire, is from the Metropolis Stirling,
which is ſo called from its Situation upon the defcent of a Steep
hill, at the foot of which the River of Forth runneth; for as David
Bucbanan obferveth, Ster in the old Saxon Language fignifieth a
Mountain or Rock, and Lin a deep water ; and he takes this to have
been the Binobarn of the Aricients, though miſsnam'd by Ptole-
mie, Vindovara; for in the old Celtick, Bin is a Mountain, and Vara is
a River, thus the Modern name is the Interpretation of the Ancient
Appellation. Some think that the Sterling Money was firſt coined
here, when the North Saxons Poſſeſsed tlus Countrey, and that it was
Named ſo from Stirling, this place; and the Money that was coined
here, was current amongſt the Scots, the Piets and the Saxons, whoſe
Territories centred here. I ſee no ground for this Conje&ure.
The Romans had a Gariſon here, of part of the Legio II:the Shire is
at preſent of much larger extent, than it was formerly, when it com-
prehended only the Countrey which lay about the Town of Stirling.
in ancienter times, much of it; both as to the Civil and the Eccleſiaſti-
cal Jurisdi&ion, was contained under that of Weft-lothian.
It hath now for Bounds towards the Weſt, Dumbarton-ſhiré, and for
Marches there, Loch- Lomund, and the Waters of Blane and Ainrick :
and it has to the South, part of Dumbarton-ſhire and Clydſdale : and
to the Eaſt it hath Linlithgow-ſhire: and towards the North, it is li-
inited by the River and Firth of Forth.
Where it is longeſt, that is at the Northweſt point, where it joýn-
eth with Dundaff-Moor in Lennox, to the Nunnerie of Emanuel
upon
Avon water, which is to the Eaſt, the March betwixt it and Linlitb.
gow.shire, it will be twenty Miles in length.
And where it is broadeſt, from the Town of Killyth to the Caſtle of
Elpbingſton, it will be about twelve Miles in Breadth.
The Nature and Quality of its Soil differeth much, the
Weſt and South-weſt parts of it are Mountainous and Hillie: and
the North part, of it from the Town of Stirling to the Eaſt March
is Levell and plain: and the South-Eaſt part is much of it a riſing
ground. The whole is well watered with the Waters, and the
I 2
Bourns

Book II
Bourns which run through it; and beſides ſeveral Woods and Copi-
36 The Hiſtory and Deſcription
ces, the Seats of the Nobility and the Gentry are well planted: the
South ſide is a mixed countrey, fitted for Paſture and Corns: the
Nort' ſide is moſt fitted for Grains and Fruit Trees.
Upon the Souzh ſide are many Feuars which hold their Lands
of Duke Hamilton, and the Duke of Montroſe, of the Earl of Wigton,
and of the Earl of Calender, itu Iso
From South to North the Shire may be divided into tlirce Partie
tions. That to the Weſt, that in the middle, and that to the Eaſt
,
each taking up about ſix Miles in length. That to the Weſt, contains
the Country to the Weſt, of Xilſyth and Stirling: The middle, that
betwixt Stirling and Falkirk: and that from Falkirk to the Eaſt
March, makes up the laſt Divifion.
The Learn'd Mr. Andrew Melvin in his Topographie of Scotland,
addreſſed to Prince Henry, has given an elegant Deſcription of the
Ornaments and rarities of this Shire in theſe Verſes.
tillo
Inde die a medio, quem diximus alterum Avennum
A Lothiano arvo Sterlinia dividit arva
egeri Solis ab ortu Æſtus Forthx, donec juga pontis of all
gosič s Fert Pontus propter Sterlinum: ubi ſe minor ipfe
bion Fluminis in morem juſt: ſtri&to amne coercet.
a dair Hic Henrice Puer celfa fublimis ab arce,
oyd Undique proſpectu bate petis æquora campi, hos no cisney
slot! Deſpicis hinc fàltus virides,et amena viret a
con Silveſtreſque boves, torvoſque'a fronte juvencos,
30901. Queis juba denſa, leonino demiſſaque ritud
boni Qui candore nives ſuperant, qui curfibus auras;
110
Allinc et flexus varios, varioſque reflexus,
109 Erroreſque vagos viridique in gramine rivos moito bom
Gods Amnis: ubi curvis veluti Mæander in undis 11002)
Ludit Fortha juis: teneros et pafcit ocellosis about
Ei grida
Dive tuos, vitreaque unda campoque virenti;
mo? ? Hic ille eſt Sterlinus ager, qui ſurgit in alto:
Hinc montes, illinc valles deſcendit in imas,
ylio Marion
its Fluminibuſque rigat fruges glebaſque feraces.
Al lævam tumuli ex terra pacis duo duni
10 burArte manuque hominum exftru&ti Carrontis ad undam:
: skit inferius paulo eſt ſtručí a fine calce rotunda
Ædicula, ex faxis firma compage coaétis
Et lapide inſerto lapidi, ſtat pondere ab imo, et
Paulatim ad fummum veluti ſe anguſtat apertum
EVOL Sive Tropheum Jeu Templum, cui Terminus karet.
mogu ! A dextra Carrontis ager fert cætera planus
- til Prominet in collem medius qui ſe erigit inter
Ædiculam et pacis Dunos , in quo anguli ad ipfum
205 Flexum et adbuc urbis modicæ Veſtigia parent,
Hic locus et Bedæ Gnidi Vallumque Severi
Du£tum a Glotæ Æftu ad confluxum Forthæ et Avenni
Hic infcripti extant Lapides fint, five ſepulchra,
Romanum in morem ceu partæ clara Salutis
an A Ducibus monument a ac Centurionibus ipſi.
Theia
etto

Book 11 of STIRLING-ſhire
37
There are within the bounds of the Sheriffdome of Stirling 20
compleat Pariſhes : beſides four others, viz. Lecropt, Logie, Kippon,
and Kilpatrick, of which more hereafter; part of them belonging to
the Sheriffdom of Stirling and part of them belonging to other She-
riffdomes. All theſe 20 Parilhes, except Alva and a part of the
Parish of Stirling, are on the South ſide of the River of Forth. The
Names of theſe Pariſhes are, (1) Alva; (wliere Sir John Arſkin
of Alva, a Cadet of the Family of Mar, has a ſtately dwelling Houſe
with Planting, Gardens and Incloſures, being Proprietor of the whole
Pariſh) which although it lyes at the foot of the Ochil Hills, more
than three Miles Northward of Forth, and about four Miles Eaſt-
ward of Stirling, and being of old, as I am inforined, within the
Sheriffdom of Clackmannan, yet it is now wholly within the Sherif.
dom of Stirling. (2) Stirling; of which more hereafter. (3) St.
Ninians, the Kirk is a ſhort & pleaſant Mile to the South of Stirling:
at this Kirk there is a fine Town lately built, whereof John Mur-
ray of Polmais is Superior, it hath alſo a weekly Merket on Tuef-
day. (4) Airth; This lyes Eait of St. Ninians, and five or fix
Miles from the Town of Stirling. It is a Regality, whereof
Dundas of Airth is Superior. It harh alſo a Weekly Market on Sa-
turday. (5) Bombkennar; it lyes about two Miles to the South of
Airth. ( 6 ) Lerbert; here is a fine little Town, ic lyes two long
Miles South-weſt from Airib: and a fhort Mile farther Weſt, is Dunia
pace, which is annext to the Pariſh of Lerbert. (7) Denny;this lyes
two ſhort Miles Weſtward from Lerbert. The Earl of Wigton, the
Chief of the Name of Fleming, is either Proprietor or Superior of the
greateſt part of this Pariſh of Denny. His Principal Seat being at
Cummernauld in the Sheriffdome of Dumbarton ; His Predeceflors
got Cummernauld from King Robert Bruge, for their valiant behavi-
our in the defence of their Countrey, and they thereby alſo attained
unto the Hereditarie Honour, to be Chamberlains of Scotland. I
have ſeen the Copie of a Charter of Confirmation, by King David
the 2d, to Malcolm Fleming Knight, for his good Services, of the
Lands of Tarryns and Renngs, and of the whole Burgh of Wigton,
with its pertinents, and of all the Lands of the whole Shire of Wiga
ton, from the head of the Water of Creth, all the Courſe of the
Water to the Sea, where Creth runs in, OC. And the ſaid Malcolm is
confirmed, he and his Heirs, to take the Name of the Earl and
Earls of Wigton, and to poſſeſs the Earldom as a whole ſhire, in free
Regality, ero The Witneiles are, Robert Seneſcal of Scotland his
Nephew; Fobn Ranolph Earl of Moray and Lord of the Valley of An.
andale and Man, his Couſin; Patrick Earl of March; Maurice de Mo.
ravia; Thomas de Carnow the Chancellor; and Philip de Meldrum
Knights. Apud Villam de Air, 9 of November, and the 13th year of
his Reign. King James the fixth did again honour this Houſe with
the Tide of Earl of Wigton about the year 1606.
( 8 ) Gargunnock; This Parith lys about 4 Miles to the Weſt
of Stirling. Theſe eight Pariſhes (except Alva which is above related,
and belongs to the Dioceſs of Dunkeld, ) ly all betwixt Fortb and
Carron, (except Denny, which was formerly a part of the Parſonage
of Falkirk They alío belong to the Preſbytery of Stirling, and are
K
all

38. The Hiſtory and Deſcription Book: 11
all within the Dioceſs of Edinburgh, except Alve, as is above ex-
preſs'd. (9) Falkirk; a large Town having a Market every Thurf-
day, it is alſo a Regality, whereof the Earl of Linlithgor and
Calander is Superior. The whole Town and Pariſh lyes South of
Carron. (10) St Laurence Kirk, or the Pariſh of Slemanang
the Kirk lyes three Miles South from Falkirk. (1) Moranfide;
I lyes Laſtward of Slemanan, and is bounded on the Eaſt with the
Sherifidom of Linlithgow and is divided from it by the water of A-
von. Theíe three laſt mentioned anſwer the Preſbytery of Linlithgow
and are allo a part of the Dioceſs of Edinburgh. (12) Monieburgh
or Killyh, both Town and Pariſh belong to the Viſcount of Killyth in
Property or Superiority the Weekly Market day is Tueſday. It lyes 9
Miles diftant from Falkirk, and as many from Glaſgow, being midway
betwixt them. It anſwers to the Preſbyterie of Glaſgow, and is alſo a
pare of the Dioceſs thereof. It is divided from the Pariſh of Den-
ay, at a place called the Hollin-baufh, being about two Miles diſtant
from the water of Bony, over which there is a Stone-bridge, on
the high way at three Miles diſtance from Falkirk, and it emptieth it
ſelf into the water of Carron (13) Campſey Tyes to the Northweſt of
Killyth, this Church alſo anſwers the Preſbytery of Glaſgow and
is a part of the Dioceſs thereof, The Mmifter of Compley being
Chancellor of the Chapter of Glaſgow. Theſe two Pariſhes iy to the
Weſt of Falkirk and to the South Weſt of the Town of Stirling ( 14 )
Strable an (55) Badernock ( 16 ) Baffrone (17) Fintrie (18) Kilenin,
(19) Drymes (20) Inckcallioch or Bucbancn, Theſe fave Pariſhes lait
named, ly on the Weſt part of the Sheriffdome of Stirling; But as to
the Ecclefiaftick Jurisdiction, they anſwer the Preſbyterie of Dumbara
ton, and are a part of the Dioceſs of Glaſgow.
It remains that we give an account of ſome other Pariſhes, where
of only part of them belongs to the Sheriffdom of Stirling. viz. (1)
Kilpatrick Eaſter, That part of it only which belongs to the Duke
of Montroſe, is within the Sheriffdome of Stirling; all the reſt of
it belongs to the Sheriffdom of Dumbarton. ( 2 ) Xippon; Al-
though this whole Pariſh lyes on the South ſide of Forth, and an-
ſwers to the Preſbytery and Dioceſs of Dumblain, yet the place
where the Church ftands, and ſo much of it as lyes to the South
thereof, belongs to the Sheriffdome of Stirling ; But that part
which is adjacent to the Church on the North ſide, and the reſt of
the Pariſh Northward, lyes within the Sheriffdom of Perth.
Lecropr; although the Church and the greater part of this little
Pariſh on the North ſide of the Firth, betwixt the Towns of
Stirling and Dumblain, together with the Manſion Houſe of the
Laird of Kier, ly within the bounds of the Preſbytery and Dioceſs
of Dumblain and Sheriffdom of Perth, yet the Lands of Inneral-
lans, and ſome other Lands belonging to the Laird of Kier, are
within the Sherriffdom of Stirling. (4) Logie; although this Pariſh
Iys on the North-fide of Forth, and belongs to the Preſbytery and
Dioceſs of Dumblain, yet the Barony of Airtbrie, belonging to the
Earl of Hopeton, and the Lands of Cornetoun, belonging to particu-
lar Feuars, are within the Sheriffdom of Stirling, while as the reſt
of the Pariſh belongs partly to the Sheriffdom of Perth and partly
to

Book II of STIRLING-Shire
39
to the Sheriffdom of Clack-mannan. (5) A little part of the
Pariſh of Stirling lyes beyond the Bridge; as alſo the Abbay of
Campus-keneth lying in the Peninſule on the other ſide of Forth,
and Eaſt ward of the Town of Stirling, lyes within the Pariſh of
Stirling and under the inſpection of the Miniſtrs there, but the Ahbacy
is within the Sherrifdome, of Clackmannan, although a part of its Lands
which ly on this ſide of Forth, are within the Sheriffdome of Stirling,
This Abbacy was founded by King David the firſt for the Monks of
the Order of St. Auguſtine, it now belongs to Cowan's Hoſpital in Stire
ling, lately purchas'd from the Laird of Alva.
As for other Religious Houſes in this Shire. The Dominicans had
a Convent in the Town of Stirling.
There is alſo in this Shire the Nunnerie of Emanuel,of the Nuns of
the Ciftertian Order, it is fituat upon the brink of the water of Aven,
in a pleaſaot Countsey, and founded by King Malcolm the fourth. It
lyes within the Pariſh of Moranfide.
The moſt remarkable Hills within the ſherifdom of slirling
are theſe: The Meikle-Bin-Hill, and the Hill of Kilcruicb, both of them
in the Pariſh of Fintrie. The Hill of Garvil in the Pariſh of Kilſyth.
The Hills of Cairnock and Dundalf, both of them being within the
Pariſh of st. Niniars,
The water of Carron has its riſe to the South Weſt of Dundaffe
Caftle, and runs through a good part of the Shire, till it difeharge
it ſelf in the Firth of Fortb near Bafouls and Grange: There are
three Stone Bridges on this Water, the one is call'd the Bridge of
Lerbert, on the high way betwixt Lerbert and Falkirk: the ſecond is
called the Bridge of Denny, near to the Houſe of Halbertſhire: the
third is call'd the New Bridge of Carron, lying on the high Road
betwixt Glaſgoza and Stirling, and divides the Pariſh of st Ninians
from the l'arıth of Killyth.
Chap. ad.
Concerning the Weſt part of the Sbire.
HE Weſt part of this Shire (containing thoſe Pariſhes above
named, which Anſwer to the Preſbytery of Dumbarton,
together with a part of Kippon ) is full of Mountains and Hills,
with pleaſant Vallies upon the Waters.
In this Weſt part of the Shire, is the Houſe of Buchanan,
and now one of the Seats of the Duke of Montroſe, as alſo Auchin.
mar; the Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Bucbanan. In the
Pariſh of Dromen are, Carbeth, Drumnakill, Craigavairn, Spittle, be-
longing to Gentlemen of the Name of Buchanan: as alſo the Seats of
Foba Mclaucblean of Auchintroig, Walter Buchan; of Balfinning, Ro-
bert Grabame of Gartmore, Alexander Grabanie of Dewcherie, Mr.
Archibald Govan of Cartneſs, (which he purchas'd from the Heirs of
the Lord Napier) Mr. James Craig of Dainair, & Archibald Napier of
Ballacbrean. In this Páriſh of Drymen, John Halden of Gleneagls in
Perco.

40 The Hiſtory and Deſcription Book: TI
Perth-Sbire & Mungo Halden his Sone, have Lands by which they
are Freeholders, in the Sheriffdome of Stirling, and as ſuch have any
Intereſt in the Election of a Commiſſioner to the Parliament. In the
Pariſh of Killearn, are the Seats of John Grahame of Killearn, and
Archibald Buntain of Balglaſs, free-holders ( the Lands of Balglaſs
being lately Purchas'd by Archibald Buntain from the Laird of Houf
ton) as alſo in this Pariſh of Killearn is Ballakenrain, the Seat of
William Napier. In the Pariſh of Fintrie, is the Seat of John Napier
of Kolcreuch a Freeholder. In the Pariſh of Badernock is Baldowie,
the Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Hamilton. Here is alſo
the Seat of John Campbell of Doreen. In this Pariſh of Badernock is
the Baronie of Hayſton belonging to John Stirling of Kler, by ver-
tue whereof, as a Free-holder in this Shire, he has an intereſt in the
Eledion of a Commiſſioner to the Parliament. In the pariſh of Baffrone,
are the Seats of Archbald Edmonſion of Duniraith, Moses Buchanan
of Glins, James Galbraith of Balgarr, John Cuningham of Bandal-
Locb Writer to the Signet, and Mr. James Cuningham of Cremining;
all Frecholders. In the Pariſh of Strablean; Is the Caſtle of Mag-
dock, one of the Seats of the Duke of Montroſe ; who has a Regality
here, called the Regality of Mug dock: in bis Parish allo.is the Seat
of James Craig of Culli. The Duke of Montroſe has alſo another
Regality in the Shire of Stirling, called the Regality of Lennox ;
part of which Regality lys within the Pariſhes of Drymen, Killearn,
Fintrie, Baffrone, Strablean and Campſey.
In that part of the Pariſh of Kippon which belongs to the Shire of
Stirling, are the Seats of Archbald Stirling of Carden, John Cuning-
bam of Caddil, Sir James Livingſton of Glentirring, Baronet;
James Grahame of Buchlivie, David Forreſter of Culmore, Mr. A-
lexander Leckie of Defber, Freeholders, as alſo in this part of Kip.
pon,is Broich, the Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Edmonafton.
Chap. 3d.
Concerning the Middle part of the Shire.
TH
HE Middle part of this Shire may be comprehended within
the Seven Pariſhes which belong to the Preſbytery of Stirling,
and Iy on the South ſide of the River of Forth: to which may be
added the two Pariſhes of Cempſey and Kilſyrh, in regard they can-
not conveniently be joyn’d to any other Diviſion.
I begin this middle Diſtri& with an account of the Town of Stir.
ling and the Caſtle there. This Town in old Writes is calla Strive-
lin, and that, as the Inhabitants ſay, by reaſon of the ſtriving of three
Streams, viz. Forth, Teath, and Allan; all three joining in one a
little above the Bridge of Stirling. It may be alſo called Striveling,
upon another account, because it being the Paſs betwixt North
and South, the two Principal Diviſions of the Kingdom, when
any trouble happens, there uſes to be a ftriving about this Town
which of the two contending Parties thall ger Poſſeflion of it,
This

Book II of STIRLING-ſhire 41
This Town although it be but the fifth in order in the Rolls
of the Royall Burghs, yet may be reckoned as the ſtrongeſt Town
within the Kingdom, by reaſon of its Situation and Fortifications
added thereto. For it ſtands upon the deſcent of an Hill; and
from the Weſt end of the Town, to the Gate, called the Burroughs
Gate on the Eaſt end, it hath a ſtrong Wall built upon the edge
of the declining Rockie hill; and from thence to the River of Fortb
it being a ſoft ground, there either is or was, or may bè, a deep
Fole or dirch, which may ſecure the South, and South eaſt
part
of the Town. The Eaſt part is ſecured by the Windings and
turnings of the Water of Forth, which is in no place thereabouts
foordable, even when the Tyde is out, and the Water at the loweſt
Ebb. And this reaches to the Bridge, which is of hewn Stone,
conſiſting of four Arches, and at the furtheſt end of it is a Port with
an (ron Gare: From this Bridge up to the Castle is a Ridge of Hills,
declining towards the Town, but in many places almoſt perpendicu-
lar, towards the North. Theſe Hills are commonly call’d the Gowa
an Hills, or as ſome ſay the Gowling Hills, becauſe the People made
a great Gowling or Lamentation, when Duke Murdoch was behead-
ed there. But Hawthornden in his Hiſtory of fames the firſt, ſeems
to ſay the Contrary, in regard the people, as he ſays, were very well
pleaſed with the Execution.
The Town confits of ſeverall Streets, as, the High Street, the
Back-Row, the Baxter's wind, the head of the Baxter's Wind, St.
Mary Wind, the Tolbooth wind, &c. The Church ſtands at the up-
per part of the Town, towards the Weſt, it is a ſtately Fabrick, and
is divided in the Middle by a Stone wall, and may very well ſerve
Two Miniſters Preachiog at the ſame time, without the leaſt diſturo.
ing of one by the other. It has an high S ceple; King James the 4tba
got it to be erected into a Collegiat Church by Pope Alexander the
Sixth.
in this Church July 29tb 1567, James the Sixth was crowned,
and anointed King by the Biſhop of Orkney, aſliſted by two of the
Superintendents. The Sermon was made by fobn Knox, The Earl
of Morton and the Lord Home took the Oath for the King, that he
fhould maintain the Religion received, and minifter Juſtice equally
to all the Subjects. This King being born in the Caſtle of Edin.
burgh, on the nineteenth of June 1566, was Crown'd, being only
13 Monihs and ten days old.
Within few paces of the Church-Porch is the entrie to Cowans
Hoſpital, a Fine convenient Fabrick built upon the top of the Rock
at the Weſt end of the Town; it has a very fine Garden adjoining
to it, which has on the South ſide of it, the Town Wall, from
whence and from the Houſe it ſelf, there is a very pleaſant Profpe&
to the Kings Park, as alſo to the Countrey Eaſt, South, and Weſt.
This Hoſpital was founded by a great Summ of Money, left by
John Cowan, (or Colbown ), a rich Merchant in Stirling, for tne
ſupply and maintaining of decay'd Merchants there. Toe Affairs
and Revenues thereof are managed by the Magiſtrats and Minister of
Stirling, who have purchas'd ſeverall Lands, which now belong to it,
and by vertue of ſome of theſe Lands, the Hospital is in the Roll of
L
the

42 The Hiſtory and Deſcription Book. 11
men,
the Free-holders of the Shire, and as ſuch, the Maſters of the
file shi
Hoſpital, pro tempore, have a Vote in the Election of a Commiſſion-
er to the Parliament.
There is alſo near the St Mary-pind-Port, another Hoſpital, call'd
Spittals Hoſpital, founded by Robert Spittall, Tay lour to King
James the fourth, for the relief of decay'd Merchants and Trades-
This is alſo managed by the Magiſtrats of Stirling. The ſame
Robert Spittal alſo built the Stone Bridge at Down , over the Water
of Teeth.
The High Street of Stirling is very broad, eſpecially at the Eaſt
end where the Croſs ſtands, where they have two weekly Markets
for all ſorts of proviſions, brought thither from the Countrey, upon
Wednesdays, and Frydays. On the South ſide of the Street pear
the middle of it, is the Trone,and to the South of it, the Tolbooth,
where the Town keeps their Courts ; as alſo the Sheriff, Commiſ-
Fary and Juſtice of Peace Courts; and other publick Meetings of the
whole Shire are kept: It hath a ſtately Steeple on the North end
of it with a publick Clock fronting the Street. On the Weſt end
of this Street, the Earl of Mar has a ſtately Houſe of hewen
ſtone, of curious Architecture, the Front of it is like a Port enter-
ing to a City, and adds much to the beauty of the Town: the Rooms
are large, from ſeveral of which, the whole large Street inay be ſeen;
it ftanding on the Higheſt part thereof : from ther.ce alſo may
be ſeen, the windings of the River of Forth towards the Eaſt,
& a great part of the Countrey that way, affording a pleaſant Proſpect.
The Windings and Turnings of this River being ſo many, that
from the Bridge of Stirling to the Town of Alloway, it is 24 miles
by Water, and but 4 by Land , from whence aroſe the common
Saying, that The Crucks of Forth are worth an Earldom in the North.
This Houſe was built by the Earl of Mary, in the Minority of
King James the ſixth. On the ſecond or third Stories of it are ſtones
placed reſembling great Guns, becauſe at the time when the Houſe
was building, Lord Claud Hamilton having Intelligence of the for
curity, wherein the Regent (Matthew Earl of Lennox and Grand-
father to the King ) with the Nobility, lived at Stirling, and how,
as in a time of ſetled Peace, they did not to much as keep a Watch
by night, took Refolution to invade them, and was therein greatly
encouraged by Captain George Bell ( a man born in Stirling and
one that knew all the Pallages and Streets ) who made offer to
put him and the Company he ſhould bring with him, ſafely in the
Town. This he communicated to the Earl of Huntly, Walter Scot
of Bacleugh, and David Spence of Worneſton, who were all content
to joyn in the Enterpriſe. The ſecond of September, anno 1571,
they went from Edinburgh a little before Sunſetting, accompanied
with 200 Foot and soo Horſe, to eaſe the Foot-men, they took al)
the Horſes they could purchaſe, and cañe to the Town about the
Dawning of the day, September 3, and inding all things quiet,
they went to the Noble-mers Lodgings, and finding little or no
Reſiſtance, fave by the Earl of Morton, but fire being put to the
Houſe he rendered himſelf to the Laird of Bacleugh. The Regent
was taken with leſs adoe, as were the Earls of Glencairn and Eglin-
0011

Book 11. of STIRLING-Shire
43
201. The Earl of Marr hearing the noiſe, iſſued forth of the
Caffle with 16 Perſons only,and entering the back of this new Lodg.
ing, which was not then finiſhid, played with Muſkets upon the
ftreet, ſo that he forc'd them to quit the fame. The Towns-men
and others upon this taking Courage, gathered together and put
the Eneiny to flight, purſuing them ſo hotly, as they were con-
ftrained to quit their Priſoners, and ſome to render themſelves to
thoſe they were leading Captive. The Regent who was Worneſton's
Priſoner ( for to him he had rendered) being carried a little without
the Port, when they ſaw the reſcue coming, was ſhot by Captain
Calder, and with the fame bullet,Wormefton (who did what he could
to ſave the Regent ) was ſtricken dead. The Regent being laid in
Bed and his Wound dreſſed, his Bowels being cut, died fome
hours after. There fell at this time on the Regents fide fome 24,
amongſt whom the most eminent were George Ruthven Brother to
the Lord Ruthven, and Alexander Stuart of Garlies: of the other
fide, as many were flain, and divers taken Priſoners, among whom
were the two Captains Bell and Calder, who were executed as Trai-
tors. The Lord Claud Hamilton with the Earl of Hunily and the
reſt eſcaped.
The Earl of Mary is faid to have kept à very great Port in this
Houſe, which occafioned one of the Stirling Merchants, who had
been merchandizing on the Baltick, to ſay when he came home,
that the Earl of Marr kept a greater Houle there, than the King of
Denmark either did, ur could keep. Sure I am, on that part of the
Houſe, which looks to the back Court, there is this Inſcription,
ESSPY, SPEIK. FVRTH. AND SPAIR. NOTHT.
CONSIDDER. VEIL. 1. CAIR. NOTHT.
and a
A little further in the High-Scool or Caſtle-wind, there is an 02
ther fine Houſe, of a newer Architecture and Contrivance, with ſe-
veral Apartments and Gardens; ( it was at firſt built by Sir Willi-
am Alexander Principat-fecretary of ſtate to King Charles the firſt,
and by him created Earl of Stirling, anno 1633 ) it now belongs to
the Duke of Argyle.
A little from this towards the Caſtle, is the High-School, in which
there is a principal Matter, and under him two Doctors or Uſhers,
the firſt for teaching the Rudiments, Vocables, &c. and the other
for teaching Engliſh and Writing. Hard by the School there is a
large ipace of Ground called the Valley, in which the Scholars re-
create themſelves ; in it there is a great Fair yearly, September 8th,
wherein aru ſold many Horſes, as alſo many young Fillies brought
from the Highlands. This Fair is calld alſo the Riding-fair, be-
caufe frequently at it, the Town ride in a great Parade to the end
of their Jurifdi&tion beyond the Bridge : They have alſo another
great Fair, on the 22d of October for Cows, as alſo ſome other Fairs
which I need not particularly mention.
3. Is ato torn.com
There are many other fine Houſes in this Town, which I ſhall
ſhall not notice, ſave one which furniſhes me with Particulars
worthy the noticeing. viz. the Miniſters Manic. lt ítands near
L2
the

44 '1 he Hiſtory and Deſcription Book II
the Eaſt end of the Church, and looks Eaſtward to the Street cal.
led the Back-row, wherein the Fleſhers keep their Market. It is
Three Stories high, in the loweſt whereof, is a Štable, & Coal Houſe :
together with a Bake-Houſe, and Brew houſe, furniſhed with ne-
cellaries, at the expences of the Reparation Box. for in this Town
they have a Laudable Cuſtome, not uſed in other places, viz. At
the Church door on the Lords days, they have two ſeverall Per-
fons appointed to collect Peoples Charity, the one is allotted for
the Poor, the other is called the Reparation; and out of this
Money fo Collected, the Church, Manſe and Belfrey are repaired:
as alſo the Servants belonging to the Church and Bellfrey, with
ſeveral other things relating thereto, are ſatisfied and payed. Upon
the Eaſt end of this Manle, ſeverall years ſince, but whether it be
defac’d by continuance of tiine I know not, were plac'd the Bax-
ters Arms, viz three Piels, and I was told that the Houſe was ei.
ther built or enlarg’d by one Colonel Edmonds, who was a Baxters
Son in this Town, and being a young Boy, upon ſome occaſion
or other, which I cannot particularly remember, he run away and
went over to the Low Countries, and there took on to be a Soldier,
where he behav'd himſelf fo Gallantly, that at length he was ad-
vanc'd to be a Colonely after this being in Company with ſome fel-
low Officers, a Man came to him, and ſpeaking Scots,the Colonel
aſked him, what News from Scotland, the Scots-Man expecting to get
fome large Reward from him, reply'd your Couſin, my Lord
is very welf, your Couſin Sir John-
&c. are all well, with
ſeverall ſuch Anſwers, The Colonel then told his fellow Officers,
that he knew this Man was a Scots Man by his Language, but he
was but a baſe Sycophant, and therefore pack'd him out of his pre-
fence, telling his Comerads that he was noways related to thoſe
Lords and Gentlemen, he himſelf being the Son of an honeſt Bax-
ter in Stirling. I have feen a pair of Colours which the Town
made uſe of in their publick Rendevouzes, which they ſaid was gi-
ven or ſent to them by this honeſt Colonel. I was alſo told then,
that once when he came back to Stirling, the Magiſtrats and o-
thers went out to meet and Conduct him to his Lodging, he
wou'd not go to any Houſe, but that where his old Father and
Mother dwelt in, as alſo that when the Earl of Marr invited him
either to Dinner, or Supper he refus d unleſs his Father and Mo-
ther came with him, and were plac'd at Table above himn.
The Town is govern'd by a Provoſt, and tour Bailies , Mer-
chants. Their Town Council conſiſts of one and twentie Perſons.
viz. The Provoſt and four Bailies, the Dean of Guild, the The-
ſaurer, ſeven other Merchants; Seven Deacons of Trades. viz. the
Hammermen, Baxters, Fleſhers, Skinner's, Shoe-makers, Weavers and
Taylors : out of which ſeven Deacons of Trades, one is choſen
Deacon Conveener by the reſt. All theſe one and twentie Members
of Council are choſen yearly at Michaelmas, and the Dean of Guild
is always Præſes of the Town Council; which is contrary to the
Cultom of other Towns, wherein the Provoſt is always Preſident.
The Seal of the Town carries on the one ſide, the Bridge with
a Croſs in the middle of it, and Arined men on each Gide of it, with
SA
this Inſcription.
Hic

Book 11. of STIRLING-hire
45
ودي 0
Hic Armis Bruti, Scoti ftant bic cruce tuti.
And on the other ſide a large ſtrong Caſtle in a Wood, with this
Motto:
Continet hoc in ſe Nemus et Caftrum Strivlingenſe.
that is, The Britains ſtand by force of Arms
The Scots are by this Croſs preſerv'd from Harms
The Caſtle and the Wood of Stirling Town.
Are in the compaſs of this Seal let down.
The mention made here of a Wood, argues the great Antiquity
of the Seal, for now there are ſmall, if any remains of the Wood.
The famous Poets, John Johnſton, and Arthur Johnſton, have
written Elogies of the Towns.
That of John Johnſton's on Stirling is thus.
Regia fublimis cella deſpectat ab arce,
Pendula (ub biferis menia ftru&ta jugis.
Regum angulia parens, Regum nutricula natis
Hinc fibi Regifico nomine tota placet.
Hospita fed cuivis, quovis fub nomine, amicus
Sive es, ſeu non es, bofpes an hoſtis item,
Pro lucro cedit damnum; Diſcordia triſtis
Heu quoties procerum fanguine tinxit bumum !
Hoc uno infelix, at felix cætera, nufquam
Letior aut cæli frons, geniufue foli.
ARTHUR JOHNSTONS is thus
Sterlino quis digna canat? cunabula Reges
Hic fua ſecuris impoſuere jugis,
Aura falutifera eft, facit hoc vicinia Cæli,
Nec datur a ſavo tutior boſte Locus.
Adfpicis bic geminas fructas in rupibus Arces;
Te&aque Tarpeii turribus æqua Jovis,
Fortha trii mphales bic, dum fugit, excipit arcus,
Cogitur & curvo fubdere colla jugo.
Haud aliter Phrygiis ludit Maander in oris,
Sape fluit, trepidans fæpe recurſat aqua.
Orbe pererrato levis huc veſtigia flectens
Advena, miratur Ruris & Urbis opes.
Admiranda quidem funt bec, & carmine digna,
Plus tamen hic virtus Martia laudis habet:
Non ſemel Aufonios Sterlinum reppulit Enſes,
Limes & Imperii quem bibit, amnis erat.
The Romans had a Station here, where ſome of the Legio ii a-
bode, and this, 'tis like might have given riſe to the Town; as
Roman Stations have done to many in this Ifando
It is thought that Julius Agricola firſt laid a Bridge over the Ri.
M
MO
Ver

46 The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book IL
ver here, it was for a long time only of Timber, but in later times
it was built of Stone.
The Town is well fitted for Trade and Commerce, and is the beſt
paſs from the North parts to the South. There are inany Salmon
taken in the River of Forth. The Town of Stirling is Heritable Bay-
ly of this River, from the Drip-Coble above the Bridge, to the Ab.
bacy of Cambuſkeneth, Eaſtward from the Town, neer to which
there is an Haven belonging to the Town, whereto Ships of ſmall
burden come up.
The Town of Stirling kept the Standart for the Jugs, or Pint,
Chopin ere. for all wer M aſures within the Kingdome; as the
Town of Linlithgow kept the ftandart for Dry Meaſures, viz.
the Boll, Furiet, Peck Quc.
This Town had always one Commiſſioner to Repreſent them in
the Parliament or Convention of Eltates; but ſince the Union the
Burghs of Innerkeit bing, Dunfermling, Queensferry, Culroſs and Stir-
ling, being in conjunction, ſend only one Member to repreſent them
in the British Parliament,
Mr Sletzer in his Theater has proſpects both of the Town and
the Caitie.
The Caſtle ſtands at the head of the Town towards the North-
Weft; It hath ſtately buildings in it, raiſed by King James the
fifth. In it there is a ſpacious and ſtately Hall, which may ferve
for the receiveing, and entertainment of Foreign Ambaſſadors, and
other Poyal Solemnities. King James the Sixth built a fine Com-
modious Chapel, wherein his eldeſt Son Prince Henry was folemn-
ly and in great State Baptized, Auguſt 1594. by Mr. David
Cuning hame, Biſhop of Aberdeen, The Ambaffadours from the Queen
of England, the King of Denmark, the Duke of Brunſwick, Megel-
burgh, with the Eſtates of the United Provinces, being preſent. vid.
Spotſwood. Page 406.
The Earl of Mar is Hereditarie Governour of the Caſtle, which
is furniſhed with Cannon, and other Warlick Proviſions, being one
of the chief Magazines of the Kingdom, ſtanding upon a confider-
able part, near the Center thereof. The South part of it Itands upon
a high Rock aimoft Perpendicular, and beneath it is the Royall Park,
being very large, and ſurrounded with a good Stone Wall, on the
North Eaſt part of which Park, there is an Orchard, and the Veſtiges
of a large and ſpacious Garden.
Having thus given a large account of the Town of Stirling and
Caſtle there, I proceed to give a more full account of this part of
the fhire than what was only given in the General Deſcription.
Pages 37. & 38.
This Countrey is well watered with the waters of Kelvin, Bong
and Carron. And in it are very many Sears of the Nobility and
Gentry. I hall only mention fome of the moſt remarkable.
- The Town of kilfyth increafeth in Buildings; ſeverall Infcrip-
tions were found in the Neighbourhood of it, an account of many
of them may be leen in the Inquiries about the Román Walls. The
Viſcount cof Kilſyth, a (adet of the Family of the Livingfions
Earls of Lilithgow, hath two or three Seats here, one above the
Town

Book II.
47
of STIRLING-Shire,
and of William Scir
Town and another Eaſt from it calld Collyam Caſtle. The Greač
Marqueſs of Montroſe, in the time of the Civil War, on the fixe
teenth day of Auguſt 1645. obtained a fignal Vi&ory, neer to the
Town of Kilſyth, where about fix thouſand of the Covenanters
were ſaid to be flain,
TOT
In the Parilh of Campſey are the Seas of Sir Mungo Stirling of
Giorat, Baronet, John Lennox of Wood-bead; Hugh Mkfarland of
Kirktos. Mungo Stirling of Craigbarnet. Kincaid of that Ilk
Kincaid of Aucbinrae. Lindſay of Balgreborage.
As alſo of Mr. Patrick Bell of Anterminne, a Freeholder.
In the Pariſh of Lerbert is Torwood-bead the Sear of the Lord
Forrefters:in it alſo is Woodfyde the Seat of Sir Henry Rollock, a
Free holder. As alſo the Seat of Robert Elphinſton of Quarrel, a
Freeholder, in whoſe ground is plenty of good Coal. As alſo the
Seat of Alexander Bruce of Kinnard a Free-holder, who hath alſo
plenty of good Coal in his ground. Sir William Bruce of Stainis
Baroner, has alſo his Seat in this Pariſh, in the Pariſh of Dunia
pace now annext to the Pariſh of Lerbert, are the Seats of Sir
Archibald Primroſe of Dunipace, and of William Stirling of Hal-
bertſbire, both Free-holders.
In the Pariſh of Bothkennar, are the Seats of William Hunter of
Kirkton and Gabriel Ranken of Orchard-bead; Freeholders. As al-
fo of William Bruce of Newton, Jobon Calander of Weſton; fobn
Symfon of Stone-houſe with a fine Orchard of very good Fruit Trees
belonging to it. In this pariſh alſo Mr. James Dallas of St Martin
has his dwelling houſe called North-Newton.
In the Pariſh of dirth is the Houſe of Elphinston, the Seat of
the Lord Elphinſton. This Houſe is well ſituated, having a large Firr
Park as alſo Coal and Salt Pans belonging to it. In this Pariſh
are the Seats of William Dundas now called William Elphinſton of
Airth, in right of his Ladie Elizabeth Elphinſton Heireſs to Richard
Elphinſton of Calder-ball, who alſo Married the Heireſs: The An-
cient Surname of this Familie was Bruce. In this Pariſh alſo are the
Seats of James Bruce of Powfoules, John Wright of Cerſy; Freehol-
ders: as alſo the Houſe of Lethan belonging to the Lord Forreſter;
but Hugh Wallace of Ingleſton hath as much of the Eſtate,as En-
titles him to be a Freeholder within this Shire. Here is alſo the
Seat of Alexander Miln of New-milns hard by Heggins-nook, where
over againſt Kincardin, the Firth is ſo very narrow that a Cry may
be heard on each ſide; and near to it is the Haugh of Airth.
The Pariſh of St. Ninians being very large and Populous, has in
it a great Number of conſiderable Gentlemens Houſes, The Princi-
pal are, the Seats of John Murray of Polmais, a very ancient Fami-
Îy of the Name of Murray. Archibald Seton of Touch a very an-
cient Family defcended of the Earls of Winton: one of this Gentle-
mans Predeceffors, being Married with the Gordons of Huntley, pre-
tends thereby to have a Title to the Ancient Eſtate, thereof. Sir
Hugh Paterſon of Connock-burn, Grand-child to Sir Hugh Paterſon
Writter to the Signet, and keeper of the Signet under the Earl of
Moray, Secretary of State for the Kingdom of Scotland, The Eftare
of bonnockburn was many years ſince belonging to the Name of
Draenistand
M 2

43 2 he Hiſtory and Deſcription 1
Book II
Drummond, and upon that account, the Houſe was calld Drummonds
Hall
, from them it came to a Gentleman of the Name of Rollock, and
at laſt was purchas'd by Sir Hugh Paterſon; it hath great plenty of
good Coal and other Conveniencies, lying little more than two
Miles from the Town of Stirling. Mr. Charles Bennet of Livielands
Sheriff Depute, Robert Rollock of Por houſe, John Glaſs of Sau-
chie. Arcbbald Monroe of Achinbowie; There is a Coal-Heugh
within a Stones caſt of the Gate of this Houſe. Jobn Nairn of
Green-yards. Sir Thomas Nicolſon of Balcaſkie, Sir James Dunbar
of Mochrum, and Sir Fobn Scheme of Grennock Coheirs of the
Lands of Carnock and Plean in this Pariſh of St. Ninians. John Ca-
lander of Craig-forth, lying betwixt the Caſtle of Stirling and the
water of Forth. All theſe forenamed, are Free-holders. As alſo
Fobn Erſkine of Balcownie in Perth-bire, for his Lands called the
Throſk, in this Parilh, towards the Firth of Forth; Here is a Pot-
terie, where Earthen Pots, and ſeverall other Lean Veſſels are made
John Wordie of Campus-baron, in this Parith, is alſo a Freeholder
as Laird of Taylzerton, in this Pariſh, purchas'd by him from Hugh
Forſyth of Garvel in the Pariſh of Denny. Forreſter of Cooks
pow in this Pariſh, is alſo a Freeholder, for his Lands of Carſebennic
in this Pariſh. Alſo in this Parih are the Seats of Mr. Francis Na-
pier of Craigannet, William Livingſton of Weiter Green-yards, Mr.
John Wingate of Charteris-ball, Mr. Robert Murray of Weſter-livia
lands, John Dick of Kirk of the Muir.
In the Pariſh of Gargonnock, are the Seats of Henry Cuning ham of
Boquhan ; and George Moir of Leckie, both of them Freeholders.
In this Pariſh alſo is a fine Stone houſe called from the Name of the
Pariſh or elſe the Pariſh from it. It belongs to Sir James Campbell of
Ardkinlaſs. In this Pariſh alſo is Meiklewood, belonging to David
Grahame, and Red-ball belonging to one of the Name of Stirling.
Chap: 4th
Concerning the Eaſt part of the Shired
THE
HE Eaſt part of the Shire, comprehends all the Countrey from
South to North, that lyes in a Line Eaſt from Falkirk, which
is ſited betwixt the water of Carron and the water of Avon to its
mouth.
home
I ſhall begin with the Town of Falkirk, a Burgh of Baronie, much
embelliſhed with ſeverall Buildings by the firſt Earl of Calander
who founded an Hoſpital there, and built the Town-houſe: his Ne-
phew who ſucceeded, added to them a Fountain curiouſly built: there
is a Seat of the Earl in the Town, and a fine Church, in the yard
whereof lies the Noble and valiant Sir John Grakame,who was killed
in a Battel by the Engliſh near to the Town: he has a Monument with
this Inſcription,
Mente manuque potens, et Vallæ fidus Achates
Conditur bic Gramius, bello interfe&tus ab Anglis.
Vivit poft funera Virtus. ,
And

Book 11. of ST RLING-hire 42
And round about it are theſe following Verſes,
Here lyes Sir John tbe Grahame, both Wight, and Wife
One of the Chiefs, reſcued Scotland thrice;
Ane better Knight ne’re to the world was lent,
Tban was good Grahame, of Truth and Hardiment.
He died fuly XXII 1298.
Here is alſo a Tombe Stone upon Mr Richard Calender, who firſt
was Miniſter of Cockburns-patb, and thereafter tranſported to Fal-
kirk, where he dy'd. It hath on it thus,
TU MULUS Magiſtri Richardi Calender, qui obiit 29. Januarij 1686,
Stirpe Sacerdotum prognatus vtrinque, Sacerdos
Hic jacet innacuus, Vir fine fraude Sagax;
Quotque dies Menfis Biſſextus continet, annos
Toi fuit huic divi credita cura gregis :
Sex alibi, bic annos bis denos treſque peregit,
Dum caſto uſque fuas corde
fovebat oves.
Solis rite cyclo, quad avum, bis repetito,
Nunquam fat flendus, ſeu reverendus,obit.
In this Pariſh is Seabegs, the Seat of a Gentle-man of the Name
of Brown. As alſo Caſtle cary, the Seat of Alexander Baillie, a learn-
ed Gentle-man wefl ſeen in thc Antiquities, and the Genealogies of
the Heritors of the Shire, he has ſeveral Roman Monuments in his
Neighbourhood, and can give a good account of them.
To the South of the Town is Pantaſkin, the Seat of a Gentleman of
the Name of Livingſton,of which there are ſeverall others in this Shire.
The Scat of the Livingſtons was in Ancient time at the Peal of Li-
vingſton, till one of that Houſe was Married to a Daughter of Calan-
der of that Ilk, to him King Robert the Bruce gave the Lands and
the Barony of Calander. His Succeſſor Sir Alexander Livingſton
of Calander, was great Counſellor to King James the firſt, and was
by him appointed Governour to King James the Second, in whoſe
Minority he was Governour of Scotland. He or his Heir was firſt crea-
ted Lord Livingſton, and about the year 1603, Alexander Lord Li-
vingſton was by King James the Sixth created Earl of Linlithgow,
and was one of the Commiſſioners for the Union, 1604.
The Houſe of Calander is a Noble Sear, with fine Buildings added to
the Caſtle of Calander, the Seat of the Calanders, the last of which
was forfaulted for adhering to Baliol. James Livingſton, fecond Son to
Alexander the firſt Earl of Linlithgow, was a Gallant Gentleman, fa-
mous for his Atchivements in the Wars of the Low-countries, where
he was a Colonel, and afterwards was a Lieutenant General in
the Civil Wars, he purchaſsed from his Brother, the Eſtate of Calan-
der, and was firſt created Lord Almond, and then Earl of Calander
in the year 1641; he lived in great Reputation till he was above eighty
years of age, and was renowned for his Hoſpitality. The Earldoms
of Linlithgow and Calander are now both in the Perſon of the pre-
ſent Earl, who beſides the lands and Commands and Offices he has
in the Shire of Linlithgom; as Earl of Calander, is Heretable Sheriff
of Stirling-Sbire, and either in propertie or Superiority has moſt of the
Pariſhes of Falkirk, Slemanan and Moranſyde; he has a Dwelling Houſe
at Falkirk, his chief Seat is at Calander, Eaſt of the Town of Falkirk:
N
die

5@ The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book II
he has another at Almond, formerly called Hayning in Moranfide Pariſh
The Calander has a large Wood adjacent to it, with Walks cut
through it, and Fiſh Ponds near the Houſe, and Gardens, and large In-
cloſures to the Eaſt and Weſt: a Cadet of the Family has Weſtquarter,
a pleaſant Seat with much Planting, a little to the eaſt of Calander. Near
to this are the feats of Kilblayn Glen Halgen Sheilhill Langtoun.
The Country which lyeth to the ſouth though it be much Moore and
part of it Moſs, yet it enjoyeth by its riſing fituation, a wholeſome
Air, and very lately died a fewer there, call'd George Waddel lived to
a great age, of whom more particularly in the next Chapter. There
is inuch Coal in the riſing ground, and tho it be more fit for
Paſture, yet it wants not good Corn fields. The South ſide
flopes gently towards the Water of Avon: there are ſeverall Gentlemens
Seats there, as Alridge, Dalquharne, and the Jai's and to the Eaſt
is Park bill, the Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Livingſton where
there is a Copice Wood. There are alſo the Seats of Balmitobel, Bank-
bead, Bogo, Ralubill
, Bochaftle, Langrig and Glentorie, Palmiller,
Somerbouſe, Mildridge, and there are in this Trali, Elach-loch, Loch of
Finlech and the Blackloch,the Meikle and the leſs; Blackloch Seat, Arya
loſs and Dykobead.
In Moranfide is Gilſon, Wbyteſyde, Roch baugh, and the Caſtle of
Haining, now Almond houſe, a neat Houſe with a Wood and fine
Gardens about it: then Madisioun and Cumistown, and Gillanderſtant
and Cronerland and Gillanderſtant, Woodſide Cammoor, and Bam-
bryich and cloſe upon the water of Avon is the Nunnery of Emanuel,
of which before: and a little to the Weſt of it is the Houſe and Bank
of Nuik the pleaſant Seat of a Gentleman of the Name of Dalziel.
Upon the North ſide of the Highway, is the Baronie of Pomost
which belongs to the Duke of Hamilton, where there are ſeveral He-
retors and Feuars holding of his Grace, And upon the Water of A-
von is Walkmilton a Village, Clerkſtoun, and Windredge and Wbitſide
the Hill and Miln-bil and Pomont Miln.
Upon the North-eaſt of this part of the Shire betwixt the Water
of Carron & Avon are ſeveral Seats of the Gentrie,as Daldaris, Dona-
tor the Seat of
Calander,Cadet of the Antient Family of that
Name; & Carſe Caſtle the Seat of Sir Alexander Hope, where beſides
the Tower are fi e low Buildings with Gardens and Incloſures ; in
former times the Seat of Monteith of Cars an ancient Family of Note,
of which there were ſeveral Cadets,as Randefurde and Milnbill. Aba
bots-Grange the Seat ofGoodbell Eſquire, Carſy-Bank the Seat of Mr.
George Sbaw Advocat Bercrofts a fine Houſe with Gardens and In-
cloturs, the Seat of a Gentle man of the Naine of Hamilton.
This part of the Countrey alſo, much of it in ancient times, hath
been covered with the Sea, and owerh its Fertlity to the Slime,and
at Earth brought down by the Spates of Carron Water, which fome
times carries off large Parcels of Ground, and lays it ſometimes on
the one fide, ſometimes on the other, upon which account the Inha.
bitants are obliged to make large Dykes, which in few years muſt
be altered and placed elſewhere. The Contrey is moiſt,and the Wa-
ter in the Chanels is faltilh, and therfore it is not ſo healthful
as the higher Ground,
Chap

Book II.
of STIRLING-Shire:
51
Chap. 5tb.
Concerning Come further Obfervables in this Shire.
N
N
Ear to the Houſe of Stannis ftands the Roman Monument, which
by the Vulgar is called Arthur s-Oven. It is thought it got
that name by King Edwards order, when he was abont the demo-
liſhing of it. Beſide the Portal with the Inſcription which he took
down, 1 percevied ſome Letters within it delete, and upon the
North ſide of it within, there is a St. George's Croſs of later Sculp-
turc than the other, in a Shield, as Arines are done. I have given Rea-
fons to make it appear that it was a Temple, built by the Emperour
Severus when he made that the Limit of the Roman Empire, and
befide the Reſemblance it hath to the Roman Temple, the Pantheon,
my
Friend the Reverend Mr. Woodraw hath a Piece of a Patern, ſuch
as was uſed in Sacrifices, that was found near to it. There is in the
Common Hall of the College of Edinburgh, amongſt the Curioſities
collected by Sir Andrew Balfour, the Interior part of the Horns of
a Bull of a great Bulk, which was digged out of the ground near to
this Monument, called Ædes Termnini; ſo it ſeems there have been fa-
crifices there. More anent this Monument may be ſeen in the Inquiries
concerning the Roman Monuments in this part of Brittain: p. 42. &c.
I take the Town, the Vulgar calls Camelon, over againſt this
Temple, on the South ſide thereof, to have been built by the order
of the Emperor Severus alſo. Herodian tells that he was cupidus
nominis Britannici, which in the old Inſcriptions of him, 'tis one of
his Titles, and ſo it's like he ordered theſe Monuments to be erected
to the Honour of his Name.
At Dunnipace are the two Artificial Monuments , called Dúni
pacis, ſaid to have been rais'd upon the Romans bounding their
Empire thereabout: and North eaſt from that is the Village of Lar.
bert, where there is a large Stone Bridge over Carron water, and in the
Village is a Church ſaid to be built by Mr. Robert Bruce of Kinaird,
an Eminent Miniſter, in King James the Sixths time.
There were two Bartels in this Shire, betwixt the Scots and Enga
lib; the firſt in Falkirk Moor, where the Scots were defeated, and
the valiant Sir John Graham was killed, July XXII. 1298. Anno
23. Edw. I. The other, that famous one, at Bonnockbourn, where
King Robert Bruce did obtain the great Victory over the Engliſh, on
St. John Baptiſt's Day, July 24. 1314. Anno 8. Edw. 2.
The Nobility that are Heritors in this Shire, are the Dukes of
Hamilton, Argile, Montroſe,& Roxbrugb (Heritor of the Barony of Ab.
botſgrainge, of old belonging to the Abbot of Holy-food-bouſe.) The
Earls of Mar, Buchan Linlitbgow or Calender, Wigton, Hopton. Vif.
count of Kilſith. The Lords Elpbinfton, Napier & Forreſter. The princi-
pal Gentle-men are already mentioned in their reſpective Parithes; the
moſt ancient Names being Bruce, Murray Livingſton and Elpbingſton.
Not long ſince, there was an Earth-quake which did affect the
Lands lying on both the ſides of the Firth: and left ſeveral Chinks
viGble in the Grounds
Abuet
N.

52" The Hiſtory and Deſcription
Book II
About a quarter of a Mile beneath the Bridge of Carron, dividing
St. Ninians from Kilſyth, is Auchinlillie Lin, where there is a large Cave,
over which the water runs, it may contain an hundred men, and on-
ly one can enter in at the Mouth thereof at once,& that hardly with.
our creeping and one Man inay defend the entrie againſt soo.
There happened an od accident in the ground lying betwixt Kin-
aird and Carnock, about the year 1636, a Man digging the Moſs
there for Peets, went ſo deep that the Water gor in betwixt and the
Natural Soil below, and the Cruſt of Moſs above it, and in Proceſs
of time ſwelled to a Prodigious hight, and thereafter it burſt, and
inoved eaſtward, and did cover a Gentlemans whole Eſtate, and part
of the Lands belonging to Bruce of Kinaird, Letham and ſome other
Heritors in the Neighbourhood ; fince, much of that upon the ſides
has been recovered, hy burning the Moſs in dry Summers, and is made
good Arable ground.
George Waddel of Balwbetfion, in the pariſh of St. Laurence or
Slemanan, a Vaffal of the Earl of Calender's, liv’d to the age of a-
bout 107 or 109 years, a very ſenſible and underſtanding Man,
who died about 5 or fix years ſince and a little time before his death,
he came on his foot to the Town of Falkirk, and return'd, kept his
Senſes, and understanding till his dying day. This Information
was got from his Grandchild Andrew Waddel, whole Father was
the faid George's eldeſt Son.
Chap. 6th,
Concerning the Natural Products of the Shire.
N Ancient times there was a kind of White Bulls which haunted
much the Woods of this Shire, they were very fierce, and could
pot be tamed, but it ſeems few or none of them are found now.
Our
Hiſtorians fancie they were Jubati. vide Epiſc. Lefleum.
The Moors abound with all ſort of wild-fowl; ſuch as Moor-foul
Black-cock , Plovers and Lapwings. The Waters, both freſh and
falt, affoord many forts of Fiſh. Many of the Gentry get Salmonds
in their Powes; and Spirlings are taken in great quantities, near Stirn
ling.
There is much good free-ſtone for Building, in the higher grounds.
And Coal is found in plenty all over the Countrey: there are alſo
Salt- Pans, in which Salt is made.
There are many curious Plants growing in the Woods and in the
Moors. Oſmunda regals is found in Hayning-Wood, and the Pyrola
in the Moors. Upon the Coaſt, ſeveral Curious Plants grow, of.
which there is an account in the Deſcription of the Firth of Forth.
Near to Emanuel ſome curious Capillaries are found.
The Carſs grounds, for the beſt Grains, are equal to the fertileft
land any where elſe.
F 1 N 1 S

POR TUS, COLONIE &
CASTELLA
ROMANA, AD BODOTRIAM
ET AD TAV M.
OR,
CONJECTURES
Concerning the Romản Ports,
Colonics, and Forts, in the
FIR T HS
TAKEN
V trebuiais
From their Veſtigies and the Antiquities,
ibatoon found near them .
IN THREE SECTIONS,
ECTION
The Firſt, Concerning theſe upon the North Coaſt of Fortb:
The Second, Concerning theſe upon the South Coaft of Tay.
la The Third , Concerning theſe upon the
North Coaſt of
etinson, oysbaar
By Sir ROBERT SIBBALD Knight M. D.
ann Tay.
HO
Antiquam exquirite Matrem. Virgil.
EDINBURGH
Printed at the Expence of the Author,by Mr. Andrew Symfon, 1711.

LOC2
2
COM
2
Authoris ( id eſt, Corn: Tacit: ex Edit: Ryckis
1687 Lugd. Bat:) quibus nituntur
CONJECTURÆ
Orx: Taciti Agricola Cap: 3. in fine “ Hic interim liber hos
“ nori Agricole Soceri mei deſtinatus, profeſſione pietatis, aug
es laudatus erit, aut excufatus.
Idem Cap: 43." Finis vitæ ejus nobis luctuoſus, amicis triftis,
& extraneis etiam ignotiſque non fine curâ fuit:
Et infra,
** Augebat miſerationem conftans rumor, veneno interceptum.
Infra Cap: 45.“ Sed mihi filiæque,præter acerbitatem Parentis
s erepti, auget mæſtitiam, quod adfidere valetudini, fovere deficien.
tem, fatiari vultu, complexu , non contigit
. Excepiffemus certe
“ mandata voceſque, quas penitus animo figeremus. Nofter hic
“ dolor, noftrum vulnus : vobis tam longæ abfentiæ conditione an-
.
“te quadriennium amiffus es.
Cap: 10. Formam totius Britannie, Livius Veterum ,
Fabius
« Ruſticus Recentium, eloquentiſſimi Auctores, oblongæ Scutulæ
vel Bipenni adfimilavere. Et eſt ea facies citra Caledoniam, unde et
“ in univerſum fama eſt tranfgreſſa , ſed immenſum et enorme
“ fpatium procurrentium extremo jam littore terrarum, velut in cu
neum tenuatur. Hanc oram noviſlimi Maris,tunc primum Romana
" claffis circumveda , Inſulam eſſe Britanniam adfirmavit , ac fimul
incognitas ad id tempus infulas, quas Orcadas vocant , invenit,
domuitque. Difpecta eſt et Toyle, quam hactenus nix & hiem
€* abdebat.
66
HOIDHI
dit oor te bere

HIS Honoured Nephew
ALEXANDER ORROCK
Laird of
2017090
ORROCK
no
DEAR NEPHEW.
Sirologie
N due Gratitude to you for the Antiquities
you gave me,
found in
your Lands, i fend
you chefe my Conje&ures, ſuch as they are ;
with my Prayers to God that you and yours
may
abound in Virtue , and long keep what
for many ages has been tranſmitted down to
you by your Anceſtors; and I an
Your affc&ionate Uncle an
Humble "ervant
R. Sibbald M. D.
otsai ainoaldessyning XI 199

1
THE
CONTENTS
THE PREFACE,
SECTION firſt:
CHap: 1. Concerning the Ports upon the North Coaſt of
Chap: 2. Concerning the Colonies there.
Chap: 3 Concerning the Forts, aud Camps chere.
Chap: 4. Coucerning the Military Ways
SECTION 2d.
CHap: 1. Concerning the Ports upon the South Coaſt of
Ias.
Chap: 2. Concerning the Colonies there.
Chap: 3. Concerning the Forts and amps there. C, WIE
Chap: 4. Concerning the Military Ways.
SECTION 3d. Og v
CHap: 1. Concerning the Ports upon the North Coaſt of
Chap: 2. Concerning the Colonies there.
Chap: 3. Concerning the Forts and Camps there.
Cnap. 4. Concerning the Military Ways.
A
PPENDIX Concerning what is remarkable, omitted in the
tormer Sections.
-
i ay
de
THE
THE

PREFACE
T
1 :
He Search and Inquirie into ancient Monuments , is the
beſt and only way, where there are no MSs. extant, of
retriving the Hiſtory of Ancient actions and exploits.
This ſtudy of late hath been much promoted by Foreigners, and
by ſome in the South part of this Illand. The troubles which arola
in this Courtrey, upon the Change of Religion,made our Countrey.
men fall behind others while in other parts of Learning they yield.
ed to few. Many ancient Writes were deſtroyed by the Common
People, as alſo many ancient Monuirents were broken or pulled
down, & buried in the ruins of the religious Houſes where they
ſtood;yea fome in remote places, were ruined by a miſtaken Zeal Of
late ſome have been at the pains to look after the remaics &veftigies
of their; the learned Mr.Timot bie Pont began firſt, and the famous
Brothers Sr James Balfour and Sir Andrevo made a conſiderable
Colle&ion of Medals, and ſuch like ; and Mr. James Sutherland,
with much rains, and expences, collected a vaſt number of all for s
of tbein, which the learn'd Society of Advocates purchated, and
daily increaſe. I have been at ſome pains and much expence my
felf in collecting leverals, and have printed fome Treiles relating
to the H ſtory and Explication of them, and have caus'd cut their
figures in Copper Plates.
The Treatiſes printed in latin are theſe,
Nuncius Scoto-Britannus de deſcriptione Scotia Antigua et moderne.
folio. Edinturgi 1683. are not
bac plaga incolarum nomina et fedes explicantur; cum tabula ko
mea Britanniæ integra & Hiberiją, una kujes plagæ borealis
juxta rectum ejus fituım: et figura caftri Romani lernei ſis.
Specimen Gloſsari: de populis et lois Britannia Burealis, in ex-
plicatione locorum quorundam difficilium apud Scrifto es ve eres,
in Se&tiones novem diviſum; & citationibus futboʻum, qui de ris
ſcripſere, et tabulis æneis illuftatum, cum appendice duplice,ad prae
cedentem introdu&tionem.
Miſcellanea quædam erudit & antiquitatis, quæ ad Borealem Britanniæ
mujoris partem pertinent,in quibus loci quidam bitonicorum KOM.
norum variaque Monumenta antiqua illufirantur , cum figuris ali-
quot monumentorum antiquorum Folio Edinburg! 1710.
Memoria Balfouriana, five kifloria rerum pro lueris promovendis
geftarum, a clarißimis fratribus Balfouriis D. Jacobo Barone de
Kinard, Equite, Leone, Rege armorum; et D. Andrea M. D. equite
Auratu. Svo Edinburgi 1699.
e Commentarius
The Preface .

Commentarius in vitam Georgii Buchanani, cui adjecla eft ejus fan
fyra i* Cardinalem Lotharingum,nunc primum edita cum notis. due
Edinburgi 1701
Rogatu Joannis Sletzeri rei tormentaria in Scotia Præfe&ti, Theatrum
Celebriorum Urbium, Arcium, Templorum & Monafteriorum et Ec-
clefiarum Cathedralium , lingua latina Scripſ, quod ab alio in
Tinguam noſtram verſum, edidit,cum Iconibus elegantiſſimis. folio
maximo Londini 1693.
In our Language there are printed theſe
An eſſay concerning the Thule of the Ancients, i 210 Edinburgh 1693.
Additions to the Edition of Cemden's Britannia 1695.
The liberty & independencie of the Kingdom & Church of Scotland
aflerted from Ancient records: in three parts.ato. Edinburgh 1702.
An antwer to the second letter to the Lord Biſhop of Carlile,
in which the Scots ancient poſſeflion in Britain is aſſerted, and
anſwers are given to the objections againſt it, in the 2d letter,
and in Mr. Atwod's late book. 8vo Edinburgh 1704.
ſtorical inquiries concerning the Roman monuments and anti-
quities in the north part of Britain called Scotland, in which
there is an account of the Roman walls, ports, colonies, and forts,
temples, altars, fepulchers & militarie wayes in this countrey,
from the inſcriptions, veftigies of the buildings and camps,& the an-
tiquities fonnd in the countrey,with Copper cuts fol. Edinb. 1709
An account of the Scotiſh Atlas, or the deſcription of Scotland
e Ancient and Modern, fol. Edinburgh 1683.
The hiſtory ancient and modern of the Sheriffdoms of Fife & Kin-
yofs, with the deſcription of both; and of the firths of Forth and
Tay, and the islands in them: in which there is an account of
the royall ſeats and caſtles, of the royall burghs and the ports,
and of the religious houſes and ſchools, and of the moſt remark-
able houſes of the nobility and gentry. And of the natural products
of the lands and waters; with Copper cuts. Folio Edirbzirg. 1710.
The hiſtorie ancient and inodern of the ſheriffdoms of Linlithgoia
and Stirling in two bouks. The firſt book containeth the hiſtorie
ancient and modern of the ſheriffdom of Linlithg 87', wherein there
is an account of the royal ſeats and caſtles, of the royall Borghe,
and of the ſeat of the Knights of St. Jobn, and the Scots gentlo-
menthe Preceptors of the order here; and of the moſt remarkable
houſes of the nobility and geniry, and of the Antiquities and ha-
tural Products of theſe Shires,
The d. book has the hiſtory and defcription of Stirling fhire folie
Edi hurgh 1710.
In the Preſs are
Po tus, colonia & caftella Romana ad Bodotriam & Taum; of
Conie&tures concerning the Roman Ports, Colonies & Forts, from
the Veft g es of Antiquity found near them upon the Firths
of Fortb and Tay. folio. 1711.
The name of the Counuey treated of, in the following diſcourſes,
is Caledonia, which is taken in different ſenfes by the Roman Writ-
ters. Hling in his natural Hiſtory, lib: 4. cap: 16. in theíc words
anginta prope jam annis notitiam ejus Romanis armis non ultra vi-
sinitatom
Site
The Preface,

pire fell.
cinitatem filave Caledoniæ propagantibus,fays, That the Roman Fortes
bad diſcovered no more of Britain in his time than what was in the
Neighbourhood of the Caledonian wood. That is, no furder than
where the Pietiſh Wall betwixt Newcaſtle and Carlile was after.
wards placed : So that in his time, all the reſt of the Mand, to
the North of the Pittiſh Wall, came under the Naine of Caledo
nia; and the Countrey of Caledonia, at that time ſeems not to have
been entered by the Roman Forces: only fome ſhips ſent out 10
diſcover the Land in Vespaſian the Father's time, brought ſome ré-
port about it, which is told us by Valerius Flaccus , in theſe lines
in the firſt Book of his Argonautes. In the 7. 8.9. verſes.
Tuque, 0 pelagi cui major aperti
Fema, Caledonius poftquam tun Carbafa vexit
Oceanus, Phrygios prius indignatus lulos.
Alardus in his Commentary remarks that this is ſaid of Vefpafian
ilie Father, who in perſon was victorious in Britain, and by the
Phrygiſ Iuli ſome think, Trojan Ships are underſtood. lui enim
semi vocantur , and hence it is, that Lycophron callesh Paris his
thips l'exortus, ob multtplices remos, from the ſmall animal multipes
I'mnes. And Suidas hath idóneta vi vows, a ſhip or veſſel with many Oars.
I incline rather to this opinion, than to that of others, who per
Phrygios lulos will have the Julian Houſe of the Cefars to be, un-
derſtood, which was then extind, which they make the Poct under:
value, that he may extol Veſpaſian, to whom by Deſtiny the Em.
What Pliny calleth Sylva Caledonia, Florus nameth it Saltus Ca-
ledonines. I know our Writters place it far within our Countrey
and begin it at Torwood : but the Romans did extend the Caledo.
oien Wood inuch further to the South. And Papinius Statius ſeems
to make the Countrey called Caledonia, to reach as far as the Huma
her in England: in his Poem ad Criſpinum, which he calleth protrès
pticon, Verſe 14cm
Quod fi te magno tellus franata paremi,
Accipiat,
Quant a Caledonios attollet gloria cambos !
Cum tibi longavus referet trucis incola terra,
Hic fuetus dare jura parens : boc ceſpite turmas
Affariş nitida: Speculas, caſtellaque longe
Afpicis ? ille dedit, cinxitque hæc mạnia fora. &c.
Now the Father of Criſpinus, to whom this is ſaid, was Ve&tiu.
Bolanus, who as our Author Tacitus ſhowes, in the 8 book of Au
gricola, was Governour of Britain, when Agricola came over to it,
to be Legat of the twentieth legion: and it was Agricola, that a
long time afterwards, firſt entered the Country to the North of
the Pi&tiſh wall. So theſe exploits of Vectius Bolanus muſt have
heen performed in the Country betwixt the Humber and the
river of Tyne in England, and the Caledonii Campi, and the Cale-
donians mentioned by Statiøs, muſt have been in that diftri& be.
twixt Humber and Tyme in England. And this is the largeſt ex-
tent any writer ( I have ſeen ) gave to Caledonia : others have
drawn it into much leſs bounds. Dion hiſt, Rom. lib. 76. in
Severo
The Preface

lamin
Severo , telleth us, that " Britannorum duo funt præfertim genera,
Caledonii & Maata, nam cæterorum nomina ad has fere refe
runtur: incolunt Maata juxta eum murum qui infulain in duas
partes
dividit: Caledonii poft illos funt.
Now this wall was the Pietiſh wall in Dions time, for long be-
fore that, the provincials had abandoned the other betwixt Forth
and Clyde, and had removed into the Country beſouth the Pietiſ
wall. So Dion in akes Caledonia to take in all the reſt of Britain ben
north it: and Tacitus ſeemeth to be of the fame ininde.
But Ptolemie in his tables , maketh the ſeat of the Caledonians
to be, a Lelanonio linu ad aſtuarium Vararis, that is from Loch-
lomand to Moray Firth. In the inquiries concerning the Roman walls
and monuments, I have given my conjectures concerning ſeveral
Ports and Forts of the Romans in the Countries to the South of
Forth and Clide, now I ſhall give an account of theſe betwixt the
Firths of Fortb and Tay.
Ptolemie has named theſe people Caledonii, who poffcfled the coun-
trey of Caledonia, in the ſtricteſt ſenſe, as he takes it. Ammianus Mar-
cellinus called them Večturiones, ſuch of them as lived upon the
Firths, and the Germanick Sea , the faine who were called Piets.
And the Dicaledones thele who poffeft the Higher Countrey,called
Scots by others. Tacitus calls ſome of them Horesti, through whom
Agricola marched, when he embarked part of his Forces.
It is difficult to determine rhe particular Ports, Forts & Colonies
Agricola and other of the Roman Governours placed here, becauſe
of the want of itineraries: for that which is called Iter Antonini,
was made up in later times, and reacheth no further North, than
the Pictiſh Wall, becauſe the Provincials had retired then within it
.
And beſides, the Sea hath covered many Parcels of land, upon the
Coaſt, where there were Ports and Forts, or else the Spates of Wa-
ter have brought down Earth, which has excluded the Sea, as is
manifeſt in the Carſe Grounds upon the Firths. Theſe Ports and
Forts muſt be named from their ſituation, and ſuch like naines as
the Romans gave to Ports and Forts, in the South part of the Iſland,
before that they extended their Conqueſt thus far Northwards.
I muſt ſubjoyn here, before I end the Preface, that what Tacitus
makes the Tertius Expeditionum annus; vafiaris ufque ad Taum (E.
Atuario nomen eſt ) nationibus, was really his running over and wa-
fting of the Countrey, which he ſubdued in the following expedi-
tions; as is clear from theſe words in the fourth years Expedition;
Quarta eſtas obtinendis qua percurrerat inſumpta,which is to be un-
derſtood not only of that Expedition, but alſo of the fifth, fixth, ſe-
venth and eighth Expeditions.
The third being a Devaſtation of the Countrey berorth the Ri-
vor of Tyne in England to the River of Tag in Scotland, in the time
of the Emperour Titus Vefpafianus, who upon the ſucceſs of it, as
Dion in his Hiſtory ſhows, obtained the Title of Imperator decimum
quintum, a little before his death.
The other Expeditions were performed under the Emperour
Domitian,
Scation
Scction firſt.
I

3.
O
1
Ezuta hospital in
Conesrning the Ports, Foris and Colonies , Camps and Militarie
Ways upon the North Coaſt of Forth.
pa bo pont
Bilanggap bisa bas porta
Forudur bu būs CHAPTER ſ.wo:16 ysve do
anstown hoe
Ben Stogo 073
too scade Concerning tbe Ports there could rada bila
has
10 bas oor siet
UR Author Tacitus , in the Life of his Father in Law
Agricola, gives account of what he did in his Expedi-
tions, Chapter 20. thus ; After he had drawn his Forces
into the Fields, he always choſe the places of Encamp-
ments himſelf, and did firſt ſearch, and try the Firths and Thickets
in Perſon. For the Countrey was in many places inacceſſible by
Armies at land, becauſe of the Woods, Mountains and Marilhes;
and by ſudden excurſions upon thein, from his Fleet, and waſting
and plundering, he gave them no reft ; and planted ſome Gariſons
among them. And thus he did in our Country, in the third year of
his expeditions in Britaine For he waſted firſt the countries upon
both the Firths of Fortb and Tay, and placed fome Gariſons upon
their coaſt. This is imported in theſe words, aftatis uſque ad Taum
( æftuario nomen oft )nationibus; theſe were thoſe whom he calleth
Nove gentes, who were the Meatæ
upon
the ſouth ſide of Forth. (of
whom fome account is given in the Inquiries into the walls & Gi-
rifons, allready printed ) and the Caledonians upon the north ſide
of Fortb, which he did firſt overrun in the third expedition, and
his victory was compleated in the ſixth ſeventh & eighth expeditions.
I begin firſt with theſe Forts he placed upon the nor!h coaſt of
Forty, which ſo terrified the enemie, that albeit his Forces had
been baraffed and toyled with cruel ſtorms, yet they durft not
give hiin batel; ſo he built ſome Forts amongſt them.
It is not eaſie now to find out theſe Ports were fortified by A.
gricola ſo many years agoe, unleſs by the veſtiges which remain
of them, where there was neither any aterration covering thein
with earth or ſand, nor did the incroachinents of the Sea deſtroy
them.
The firſt Forts and Camps in Britaire, placed by the Romans,
were raiſed upon the Coaſt, and there was reaſon for that, as is
clear from the Roman Hiſtorians, becauſe of the condition of the
Country then. Herodian, in his account of the Emperour Seterus
his war, in perlon here, Says, imprimis tamen cura babuit pont:bus
occupare paludes:ut fiare in tuto milites,facıleque per eas diſcurrere
pollent, atque in folido praliari, fiquidern Britanniæ pleraqne loca
frequentibus oceani alluvionibus paludeſcunt. There was a neceflity
for the Romans to build in many places Bridges, and raiſe military
ways through the mariſhes and inlėts of the Sea, before that they
could epter into the Country, And Xiphilinus in his account of
Severus , gives ſuch an account of Caledonia, of this very rare
of it we treat now of. Eam (inquit) dum pertranfiret , babuit
A
maxing
The Ports, Forts

maxima negotia, quod filvas cæderet, dh loca alta perfoderet, quod
que paludes obrueret aggere, et pontes in Auminibus faceret. He
was at no ſinall paines in cutting woods; in making wayes by dig.
ging through high places, and making Banks for ways through
mariſhes, and Bridges upon Rivers. In which lines you may ſee
th:s very part of Caledonia; was montainous, and had much wood
growing upon it, had many mariſhes in it, and many waters over
which they behooved to lay Bridges to paſs through the Country,
to raiſe Camps and forts there. And thus it came to paſs chat not
only the firſt ports fortified, were upon the coaft; but alſo the
Colonies and the Camps placed as outguards to them. They had
eaſieſt acceſs there, & were furniſhed from the Ships came up the
Firthg to them. Tacitus telleth us that Agricola was renowned
for his ſkil in the ſearching of the Country, and railing of Gariſons
in them, and ſo we may be preſuaded where the beſt landing was,
where the Havens were fitteſt for Harbours for big veflels, & could
be eaſieſt fortified, and had the convenience of good water and
a good foile for Grazing and Fiſhing, there he placed his Gariſons
and Colonies; tho there be but few Veſtiges of them left, becauſe
of the dainnage they have ſuſtained by the change of the ſurface
of the ground, or the inundation of the Sea, where the coaſt was
low, and loft ground; but they have ſtood out againſt all the
injuries of time, where they were fenced with Rocks & ſolid grounds:
fime are at a grearer diſtance from the Sea, than they were in the
time of he Romans, becauſe of the atterration that harh been made
and the advancement of the land in the Sca, by the Ground
brought down from the hights above them, by the Rains and
torrents of water.
It is like that inore then once from this Fort of theirs, the Ca.
ledonians aſſaulted the Roman port, which occaſioned Agricola's
comming there with his forces and his Fleet, of which there is an
account in the expedition of the Sixth Summer. For then, as our
Author ſhowes, being apprehenſive of a generalinſurrection of all the
Clans beyond Fortb,& ſuſpecting all the ways to be infested by them,
he founded all the ports with his Fleet, wliich now made up a part
of his Forces, bringing now a war upon the Caledonians both by
land & by Sea. The Horſe & foot & Mariners frequently.incamp-
ing togetier,& boaſting alternately of their exploits & adventures.
The Land men telling what tall woods they had paſſed, and high
and ſteep mountains they had climbed; and the Seamen, how they
had been tois'd and Shater'd by waves and tempeits, and vaunting
their overcoming theſe difficulties.
The circumſtances of the Mountaines and woods do clearly
mark out, that it was at Bruntelin and the bayes near to it, where
now ſtand Aberdeur and Kinghofn, that Agricola Landed : for
beſide he valt nights of the hills, in thoſe days that part of the
Country was much covered with woods, and from the Bin-end to
King burn: the country adjacent to the Coaſt, has yet to this day,
ine name of the woods. The Romans met with oppoſition at this
landing in the fixth Summer:for our Author brings in the ſouldiers
and Manners giving account of the hazards they had overcome,
3
ip
and Colonies ve

21
In theſe words; fora quiſque falta, fuos cafus attollerent: Ac modo film
varu do montium profunda,modo tempeftatum ac fluctuum adverſa,
binc terra a Boflis, binc vi&tus Oceanus comparentur. They met
not only with mountains and woods to paſs and great danger from
the Storms at ſea, but alſo with the enemie upon the coaſt oppo-
fing them, And that they did fight appears from what the priſo
ners they took, reported of the conſternation of the Enemie at
the fight of their Fleet approaching. Britannos quoque, ut ex cap-
tivis audiebatur , viſa claſſis obftupefaciebat, tanquam aperto maris
fui fecreto, ultimum vitis perfugium clauderetur. Now the ſecrets
of their ſea wete diſclofed, the ports and entries to their Country
acre diſcovered, and no refuge remained if they were overcome.
The ports and havens of the country, many of them,were naturally
fortified by the rocks about them, and the ſafety of the Caledonians
Jay in them, for that they were of difficult acceſs, and hitherto
were not aſſaulted by any enemy, and if they had them, they had
a ſafe retreat from theſe who could prevail againſt them in their
Country, by taking them to the fea, but now they were diſcloſed
and entered, they could eſcape no where from their enemie,
which put them in a great conſternation, for they knew not what
to do if the enemie did prevail
. So long as their coaft was un.
known and not ſurveyed they were fecure, but now when the
entries to it were found out, they loſt their courage and were
diſheartned: ſo long as the Sea was open, they could withdraw
from the enemie to it, upon loſs of ground. But now the Sea af.
forded no ſecurity, the Roman fleet Tying then in the Firth. In.
this extreme darger they were in, they found nothing remained,
but ſtoutly to fight their enemie, and then ai manus & arma con-
verſi Caledoniam incolentes populi, They then couragiouſly oppoſed
the Romans.
Tacitus in this ſhort clogie of his Father in Law,does only remark
the moſt conſiderable exploits of Agricola , which was here the
reſcuing of the ninth legion, after that the Britains had eptered
their Camp, which was the firſt exploit done in this ſixth expe-
dition. It is certain that much time was required,and much labour
& toil,before that he could penetrate into the midle of the country,
in which that fight was ; he behoved to make ways through
the mountains and woods, he behoved to raiſe camrs, and plant
Gariſons, and colonies, which took up the moſt part of the ſixth
Summer. This is manifeſt,as from what Severus the Emperour was
obliged to doe when he afterwards paſſed in perſon with his for.
ces through this Country. Dio giveih an account of this in his
hiſtorie of Severus, where he fayes when he had a mind to ſubdue
the whole Iſland he marched into Caledonia and foffered a great
deal of toyl , when he paſſed through it , for he was obliged
to cut down woods, ånå to pierce and make wayės through high
grounds, and to lay rampites through mariſhes, to make wars
through them, and to make Bridges upo:1 the waters. Which
Herodian in his Hiſtory confirmerh alſo, where he gives a reaton
why this laſt work was done, for,faith he, many places of Eritarne
by the Innudations of the fea, are turn'd to manifes, and ways,
A 2
like
The Ports, Forts

like to Bridges were to be made through them that the Souldiers
might ſtand lafe, and fight upon dry ground. This was donc
Jong after Agricola's days, and therefore ihe country was much
more in poſlable, before any koman had entered it. Nor is it to be
ju agined, that Agricola would enter into the heart of this Country
of Fife, we tow treat about, without ſecuring the coaſt firſt, by
fortifing Ports and Canips upon it,& making Turres Speculatorum,
ſuch as we gave ſome account of in the deſcription of the South
Gde of Forth. Theſe are the Nitida Specula caſtellaque, Papinius
Statius ſays were to be ſeen in the Caledonian fields, and ſuch
were built by the Romans alongſt the Rhyne in Germanie, which
gave the riſe to many Towns there: and no doubt they did ſo in
this Country too. For Tacitus reniarks of Agricola as the obſer-
vation of the beſt judges of war, that no General chole his ground
with more prudence, or built Caſtles better ſecured, than Agricola;
ne er any being forced, or delivered upon Capitulation, or deſer-
ted for fear; they made frequent incurſions, and were furniſhed
with yearly provifions, to ſuſtain a Siege; the winter quarters were
ſecure, every Gariſon being. it's own protection.
*T is probable that when Agricola , in the third Summer of his
Goverment, overran the Country ſo far as the Firth of Tay, he
placed but few Gariſons, for he had not time to place many,& thefe
being at a great diſtance from the other; ſome of them were
briskly aſſaulted in the winter, ſo as ſome ſpake of abandoning them,
& retireing to the other ſide of Fortb ; to prevent this afterwards
in the Gxth Sunmer when he came with his Forces and his Fleet
to the north ide of Forth, he built ſeveral Towers, which were
both Specule to diſcover the approaches of any to them, and were
allo magazins for the proviſions he brought in his Ships, till he
night carry them to new Gariſons, and he made Ports , Cainps
and Stations in convenient places upon the Coaſt
Of thoſe upon the north coaſt of Fife we are now to treat.
It is ſaid that at his approach in the fixth Expedition, prius clale
exploravit, he firſt Sounded all the Ports & Havens with his Fleet.
I take the firſt landing to have been at theſe Bayes where now
ftaud the North Fer ie and intherkething, this is the ſhorteſt paf-
dage ; and in the Bayes there, many forces might foou be landed.
li is like that there was a Specula or Turris Speculatorum built by
him, where the Caſtle of kefyib now ſtands, and his firſt Camp,
it is like, was pitched where the Town of Inerkething now ſtands
for it is certain that many of our Towns took their riſes from the
Veſtiges of Roman Ports aud Camps : it is like ſome advanced
Camps might be where the North Ferry is now, and in the nigh-
bourhood of the Bay which the Caſtle of Refyth makes the weſt
fide of; caſt from this 'tis like there might have been a Tower and
Camp , at the Bay where ſtands now the caſtle and Town of
Aberdower. The third was thc firſt Port which he made a gariſon
in the third Summer of his Goverment when he overrun the Coun-
try to the Firth of Tay. And it is very probable he ſtrengthned
this more in this fixth expedition and placed a Specula or Tower
where the Callie of bruntelin now ftands; this being the largeſt
and
and Colonies de
5

and moſt convenient port for ſhips, and eaſieſt fortified, becauſe
of the rocks upon each fide of the entry to it: and the riſing
ground upon which the caſtle ſtands, was of ſingular advantage
Both as a Specula for proſpect and diſcoverie of enemies and invae
ders, and as a Pbarus or hight to place night-lights on, for the Sea-
mens better and fafer guidance into the Harbour. That the Ro.
mans bad alongſt the coaſt of Britaine which they poſſeſſed, fuch
Speculæ, is plain from Gildas, thus; in littore quoque Oceani ad meri-
diem,quo naves eorum babebantur, quia & inde barbarorum irruprio
timebatur, turres per intervalla ad proſpectum maris collocant.
Becauſe they apprehended that the Barbarians might make de-
ſcents, they placed upon the coaft,at certain diſtances high Towers,
which are theſe called by Papinius Statits, in the place cited be-
fore, nitida ſpeculæ,caſtelinque, and they are called Nitida, becauſe
of the lights thining in the night, which were placed upon thein:
and it is likely that from the fire which was placed upon a hight
here, the Town had the name of Brunt elin , for Elin in the
old language ſignifies a Bay bowed in like the flexure of the Elbow
and Brant is in the Gothiſh tongue, a fire burning.
This hill here, on which the Roman Specula ſtood , had an ob-
long Camp upon it, with the Prætorium, that is, the Governours
Pavilion in the midle ſquare of it, wliere the Court of the
Caſtle is now, and this hill then (as it is now ) was to the South
and to the weſt, and toward the north, encompafled with the Sea,
and towards the Eaſt, where it was a plain field, advanced a.
bove a mile into the Sea; it was fortified with Rampires and ditch-
es:and it is probable that this Port and the Fort above it,
Caſtella, the Forts aflaulted by the Caledonians in the Winter
freceeding the ſixth Suminers expedition: of which Tacitus in the
26th Chapter of the life of Agricola ſays, ad manus et arma conver-
fi Caledoniam incolentes populi, paratu magno, majore fama , uti
mos eft de ignotis, oppugnajje ultro, Caftella ndorti, metum ut pro.
vocantes addiderant. When they found that he was founding their
coaſt, and eſpying all the entries 10 their country, then they took
arms and came with ſome forces to this part of the Coall, and did
briſkly aflault this Fort of the Romans, in all appearance, more
once, becauſe of the fright they put the Romans in, by their at-
tempts: to great,that as Tacitus ſays of them, Regrediendumque citra
Bedotriam , et
ei excedendum potius quam pellerentur, Specie pre-
dentum ignavi admonebant. Some of them, at a Council of War,
gave their opinion, that it was beſt for them to abandon this Fort,
rather than to be forced to quit it with more loſs. So low was their
Courage then by what they had undergon.
And it ſeems indeed they were reduced to much diſtreſs, for 1
find the Veſtige of a Britiſh Camp upon the Hill of Dunairne
which ſtands upon a Groupd,riſingºſenſibly half a mile or thereby,
from the Shore, and overtops confiderably, both the Bin-hil & the
Hills of Orrok above it. This Hill of Dunairne, will be a Mile in
Circuit, and riſes bigh upon all ſides, except to tbe Eaſt, where
from Orrock Hills the afcent is eafie,
slu
I find the Veſtige of a ſtone Dyke round the Bottom of the Hill,
B
and
were the
than one
6
l'he Ports, Forts

in theſe words, Montibus ariliis, et ſi qua clementer accidi polerant,
and upon the Aſcent from the Eaſt to the Weſt of the Hill, there
are outer and inner ſquare Camps, with Dykes of rough ſtone
about them , in which they preſerv'd their wives and their Chil-
dren, and lived in Huts and Shields raiſed up of Earth and Wood:
and their Cattle paſtur'd upon the ſides of the Hill. Theſe Vila
lages, for that they were upon hights, were called Bsíce that is,
Villages upon Mountains ; whence came our Word Brae, a Hilí
or Mountain; and Brae-men the inhabitants of theſe places, which
Tacitus in one place calleth Jugantes, and in another Briguntes,
and Juvenal calls their Forts Caftella Brigantum. Tacitus in the
account he giveth of the fight of Oftorius under the Emperour Clara
dius , the Roman General in Britain, with Caratacus in the Coun-
trey of the Silurians, in the 12th Book of his Annals, Chap. 33.
has deſcribed juſt ſuch another Camp and Fort as this at Duncirne
was, in theſe words , Sumpto ad præl um loco, ut aditus, abſceſus',
cun&ta nobis importuna, et ſuis én melius elent. And this Ground
he did chooſe, becaufe, as our Author tells es, Vi militum inferior;
aftu, locorum fraude prior , for that he was neither in number,
nor Skill equil to the Romans, he took this advantage of them in
chooſing his Ground for the fight: he deſcribes Carátacus Camp
in modum Valli faxa præftruit, et præfiueba: amnis vado incerio,
catervaque majore pro munimentis conſtaterant. Of this Tacitu. re-
marks, Chap. 35. Obftupefecit ea alacritas Lucem Romanum :
fimul oliječius amnis, additum vallim , immentia juga , nikil niſi a-
trox et propiignatoribus frequiens terrebat, The Hill of Dunairie
reſembled Caratactis Camp, that it was upon a great H.ght, had
the Ground below riſing ſenlilly from the Firth, and was fortifi-
ed with Rampires of rough ſtones, where it was acceſible. And
it is very like, while the Roman's kept Gariſon a: Brunt- Elin the
Caledonians had a good many Furces in this Camp of theirs, avid
fent Detatchements frequently, which annoyed the Roinans much,
and froin the low Grounds, which then were overſpreal with
Woods, they in Ambuſcades intercepted any parties of :he Gariſou
that came out, and carried off the Cattle belonging to the Romin
fort and fort.
The Romans gave the name Drinum Sinus to this Port, as they
had given the faine to ſeveral other Poris , fri ni their Situatioa
below a mountain, for this is placed below the high Hills, before
mentioned. This was one of the Reaſons for commending the Ro.
man General Agricola, that he choos'd effecially thieſe l'orts, which
were beſt fitted by Nature , for ſheltering of Ships from tempeſts,
di were eaſieſt fortified, as this is beyond all the others, and there-
fore was moſt frequented.
*** The high Hill calld the Bin, at the diſtance of the fourth part
of a mile, riſeth to a vaſt hight above it. The Rocks towards i he
Eaft jayn to the Hill, which make the North ſide of the Har
bour. This Hill runs out to a narrow point, towards the Weſt,
$ which is called in the old Larguage the Roſa , that is, the Peitia
ſule ; for ſuch it is, being waſh'd by the Water of the Firch upon
three ades, and fo naturally fortified. The Rock called the
Iren.
and Colonies cac

Jos on-Craig , on the Weſt fide, takes up near three parts of four
upoh thai fide, and is disjöyned from the other Rock by two finall
ibletrs. That to the South being very narrow makes the Entrie
to the Harbour, theſe Inlets of the Water make the Harbour ve
ry deep, and large within. I have been the longer in deſcribirg
this Pört, to ſhow that Agricola had been very tkilful in this mat
fer; and becauſe the other Pörts in this leninſule, have much of
this fame situation, the few or none of them are lo fit and fo
natu.
tally fortified as this is: I ſhall only name them: it would be cona
Gdered, that fome of them, by the Increachinent of the Sea, have
loft much of the Ground, that was adjacent to them, and fo want
ſeveral convenitucies forinerly belonging to them; and others of
thein by the ftones and Earth , brought down by Spates of Water
into them, have been made unfit for receiving Ships of Bulk, ſuch
as the Bay of Innerkething, which in Agricold's time, ’uis like was
a very convenient Harbour, and had ſuch Veitigies of Roman Forts
upon the Brink of it, as made our Kings choole it for one of their
Jrincipal Sears, and build a town of large extent there, which
w dão very cor.fiderable in the days of King William the Lyon. The
faine reaton made our Kings chooſe the Roman Forts for their Seats;
they berrig placed upon hights, and well fupplied with freth Wa-
kr, and havirg Woods and Lands fit both for Tillage and Pa.
fture near to them: and upon this account, it was out Kings had
Siats in the Ports upon the Coaft, at King born, and at St. An-
drew's, and at Perth, and in the inner (ountrey, at Dunfermling,
ar Kinroſs, and at Cowper in Fyfe, and at trecbterar dure in
Strat berne, at ail which places the Romans had either Pusts, or
Forts.
The next pört to Brimt clin was at King born, where there was
tapon the hght a Tower in ny time, tho the Sea hath by its in-
ci pacumeiit buried the veſtiges of the Roman works there, the con.
venienteſt landing being at Pretiit kur a quarter of a tyle to the
Weft of the towu: arid not far to the weſt of this, Kirg dlex anaer
the third loft his life by a fall from his horſe.
Tacitus tells us that Agricola lounded the Coaſt before he land.
ed his, Forces in this Peninſule, and no doubt he placed leverail
atber Forts belde i hele mentioned. I will not affert that he did
place all the ports, where the Coaft Towns ſtand now; it is like that
leverall of them were built by other Governours after hin, eſpe-
cally by be Emperour Severus, and Theodofins the father of
the Emperour of that name, and we may upon good grounds
conjecture, that Stilico and the Limitanei Comites, the Co.
manders of the Forts upon the Borders of the conquered Couptry,
and eſpecialiy thele deſigned in the notitia imperii occidentalis ,
Comites limitis Saxonici per Britanniam, did erect ſeveralls for ſe-
curing the Coaſt from the deſcent of the Saxons, who then did
infert the Seas much. In the ſame Notitia, we meet with a Conies
Kiparum and a Cones Portus ; and it is yery like, that during the
300. years the Romans haunted this part of Eritaire , they did
build Ponts and Forts which gave tlie riſe to the Coaſt Towns: and
uc may conje&ure with fome reaſon, that where Towers and
Caſtles
B 2

8
The Ports, Forts
དེ
Caſtles, and the ruins and Veſtiges of them appear yel, there were
Specule and Forts built by the Romans, ſo that we may judge that
where the Caſtle of Seafield and Ravenſbeugb ftand now, there
were Towers & Camps, alſo where Kirkcaldee & Patbbead ſtand
now: alfo at Dyfert & Weems & Mutbell,& eſpecially at the mouth
of Leven, where the Town of Levin now ſtands, and eaſt from
this,the Ely, it bears the name from Elın,a Bay,where there is a good
harbour: and at Pittenween and Auſtruther and at St. Andrews,
there were Camps and Ports : indeed conGidering how
many
there
are upon the Coaſt, and how few Towns there are in the inner
Country, no reaſon can be given for this, but that the Romans had
Ports and Forts in many places upou the Coaſt, and raiſed many
works there, which for their conveniencie were made Towns
afterwards.
HOST
Chap
3
Concerning the Ports upon the Firth of Tay.
Gricola did not penetrate unto the Firth of Tay with his Forces,
till the laſt two expeditions in this Country, and thus there
are but few ports upon Tay. I ſhall firſt give fome account of
theſe upon
the South ſide of it, and afterwards of theſe upon the
north ſide.
ba
Article ift
Concerning the Ports upon the ſouth ſide of
Tayched
THe
of Pereb ftands, deſigned in the Pentingerian tables, Statio
ad Taum, which upon the ſubverſion of the old Town of Bertha,
by an inundation, was built upon the ruins of that ſtation.
I take the next fort to have been where the Town of Nerburg!
now ſtands. And there was an outguard near to it upon Cintcharca
craig. The third ſeems to have been where the Caſtle of Bambrich
now ftands The fourth I take to have been Balmarinoc, the celticke
word Bal ſignifiing a manſion or fort. I take the fifth to have been
at the Ferrie of Parton-Craig. 23
Article 2d
Concerning thc Ports upon the north ſide of
Woo amstvo
20
'I ay
I
take the firſt of thcie ports to have been where Scoot now is
an ancient ſeat of our Kings, near to which the Water
of

and Colonies each
of Almond runs into Tay. It is very like, the fecond Port was
below the Mote of Errol, which ſeemeth to have been an outguard
raiſed for the defence of the Coaſt. The third ſeems to have been
at Invergonrie. And the fourth at Dundee, a Royal Seat in ancient
times, where it is like there was a Camp, and an outguard to it
where Brochtie Caſtle Atands now.
boloruit and losestetit ecw also insists
Section 2 sit asta a fom 11 aasti
Concerning the Colonies, Preteatures, Gariſons,
and Forts in this peninſule. Tune
home
Article ..
Of the Prefentures,
Its besonated
IT was uſuall with the Romans to place Pretentures upon the
1
borders of the Country they conquered : the Poet Claudien
tells us, they had ſuch in this Country, in theſe verſes.
Venit o extremas degio pretenta Britannis
Que Scoto dat frena trici, ferroqui not at as
Pérlegit èxanimes Picto moriente figuras. AA JH
A legion in a line in a long tract of ground:The Pretenture in this
Country was not a line or wall Properly ſo called, but Gariſons
placed in a line: ſuch as Agricola had placed in the fourth exre-
dition, in the neck of land betwixt the Firihs of Forth and Clyde,
Thele Gariſons were placed at the diſtance of four or five miles
from other, and where there was a Colonie, it was encompaſſed
with ſmali camps and Gariſous at ſome leſs diſtance from it.
The moſt remarkable Pretenture was in a line placed alongſt the
Coaſt from Innerkething, which ſeems to have been a Colonie, to the
mouth of Leyin : theie Gariſons upon it , were all Ports, of which
an account has been given. I come now to give an account of Or
rcå which I conjecture ſtood,where the houſe of Orrock now ftands:
there have been medals found near to it, and there have been old
buildings there; and ſquare ftones and parts of fepulchers have
been digged out of the ground. There have been camps round about
it, it is a moſt wholſome feat, hath a large proſpect of the Firılı
and the Countrie upon all fides, and hath a military way which
paſſei h cloſe by it call'd the Cro-gåte, it abounds with many five
Springs, and many Artique inftruments and ornaments have been
found in the Burcughs or Temuli , near to where the Prætorium
ſtood.
Theſecond Pretenture ſeems to have been where the Ninth Lee
gion encamped, where the Town of Kinroſs ſtands now: one of the
Seats of the ancient Kings: and the outcamps feem to have been
upon the hill of Bonartie ( where ſome veſtiges of Rampires yet
appear) and upon the declining of the East Lomund-Hill, and
upon

10
The Ports, Forts
upon the ground where the Palace of Falkland, ( an ancient feat
of the Kings ) and the Town of Falkland ſtands, where there were
all the advantages of good water, much wood, and fine paſture.
And there ſeems to have been Camps for the outguard, towards the
weſt, at Dumfermling, (a royal feat) and towards the eaſt, at Couper
of Fyfe (a royall ſeat alſo ) where the hill keeps yet the pame of an
ancient Caſtle was there, and the ſituation upon the water of Edin
made it moſt fit for that uſe.
The third pretenture ſeems to have been at Ardoch, where the
veſtiges of the Roman Camps are yet viſible for a long trac
of ground, northeaſt from the Prætorium: the rampires and ditches
of the Prætorium are yet entire : where there is a vault below it
and many Roman medals of Silver and ſome of Gold have been
found in the nighbourhood : the outguards were at Fedell to the
weft;and near to Achterar doch (where there was a RoyalSeat) toward
the Northeaſt, and a military way from the ſtation at Tay to this
Camp, and reached to the Town of Abernet bie (a Royal Seat) in
the Nighbourhood of which many Silver Medals were found at
Poite.
Article 2d
Concerning the Colonies in this Peninſule.
TH
HE firſt Colonie upon this Pretenture was placed where the
Town of Innerkething ſtands now. It is obſerved by Burton
in his Commentarie upon Antoninus his Iter that the Saxon Kings
had their Seats, where the Roman Colonies and Forts ſtood: and the
ſame is to be obſerved, as to the Seats of the Kings of the Scots and
the Pitts that wlien they took themielves to fixed Aboads, they
lodged with their Family and their attendants, where the Roo
mans had Colonies or Gariſons. So to keep by the trac of Land,
which is the Subject of this Diſcourſe, the Scots Kings had one
of their Seais, where Bertha ſtood of old, which being inundated
by a Spate of Water, King William the Lyon transferred his Seat
from thence to the Roman Station upon Tay, which he call'd Perth;
where no doubt one of his Manſions had been before. And be.
fore him, Malcolm Kanmore had one of his Royal Seats at Auch.
terar dour, where a Roman Camp had been , and another at Dun-
fermelin , the ruins of which are to be ſeen yet, where a Roman
Colony was.
And after the Scots had made themſelves Maſters
of the Countrey, which the Piats poflefled, they took for their Roy-
al Seats the ſame Manſions the Pi&tiſh Kings had, which were the
Colonies and Forts of the Romans. Thus we find the prime Seat of
the Pietiſh Kings was at Abernethie, where ſome Ruins of Ancient
Buildings way yet be ſeen ; and that it was a Roman Colony or
Cariſon , the Medals found at Potte in the Neighbourhood of ir
put it beyond all doubt. The Pi&tiſ Kings, when converted to be
Chriſtians, transferr'd their Royal Seat to the place where the
Town of St. Andrews ſtandeth now, which was (as was ſaid beo
fore)one of the Roman Ports in this Countrey.This (from the Pietiſ
Kings abode there ) had the Name of Kilrymont, becaufe of the
Church

and Colonies Que
il
Church of St Rule there, which was much frequented by the Pin
Erb and Scotiſb Kings.
In regard that our Kings did perambulate their territories, for
the due adminiſtration of Juſtice, they had Seats all over the
Countrey, which, where the Romans had been , were always their
Colonies or Forts. And becauſe that Innerket bing had been one of
the firſt Colonies, becauſe of the many Bays for landing their For-
ces and the neceſſaries for them, it became one of the firſt and
largeſt Royal Burghs in this part of the Countrey; and ſo was
Kinghorne, another Royal Seat, placed where (as was ſaid ) another
Roman Fort was placed: and becauſe the Port of Burni-Elin was the
main Port of that Roman Colonie at King horne, we find in Ancient
Charters, that the Kirktown ( where the Old Church of Brunt- Elin
ſtood) is called Weſtern-Kinghorn ; which is a clear proof, that
the Roman Colonie took up all the Bounds where both King borne
and Burnt Elin ſtand now,
The Second Colonie was at Orrea, which Ptolemee calleth Ora
rea urbs in Venicontibus, which is now to be deſcribed.
The Town of Brunt- Elin by the Romans was called Dunum Sinus,
that is a Bay or Harbour below an Hill, as it is indeed below a
finall Chain of them; upon the Top of theſe Hills there is a Val-
ley about half a mile or thereby broad; and above a mile in length
from Eaſt to Weft : it riſeth ſoftly towards the Eaſt, having to
the South ſide a Lake hem'd in with ſmall Hills, and in thoſe
days furrounded with a Wood , which yet bears. that Name
from its quality it had in ancient Times : as the Hilla-
fcendeth towards the Weft , there are to be ſeen many ſquare
Camps; and upon the South ſide of them runs a Military Way,
which is called the Ciofs gate, where the Valley declinath gent-
ly towards the Eaſt: This has been cut out of the South ſide of the
Hill of Dunairne , and this is the only way for Carriages from the
Ports and Bays upon the Coaſt; the Hills being ſo ſteep, there
was no Way to the Top of the Hill from the coaſt. Upon the
Valley betwixt the riſing Ground, towards the South and the North
the Veſtiges of ſeveral Camps are yet to be ſeen, which have been
fortified with Rampires and Ditches : that in the middle has the
name of the Turnament, it has Rampires of earth and the founda-
tions of dykes near a mans hight about it,& ſeems to have been ihe
Pratorium where the General's Pavilion ſtood: there was a wood
to the weſt of it, where now there is a Meadow : to the north
of it is the hill of Orrok, which is very ſteep towards the north,
and has had a wood in the ground below, where the fumps
of trees yet appear:the hill hath many ſprings of freſh water upon
it, and there is a Rivolet which runs through the valley and fails
down ſoftly towards the weſt: here were Medals found, and in
the Burroughs or Iumuli towards the Eaſt , were Urns found
with burnt bones in them, and ſeverall ftone Chifts made up of
ſquare ſtones in which the Antique Inſtruments and ornaments
were found: upon the weſt part were ſeverall Hewen ſtones digg'd
out of the Ground. Where, I am apt to conjecture, the Town calld
Orrea by Ptolemee ſtood, the name importing a Town upon a Hill;
Ca
where
7

The Forts, Ports,
where there are ſprings of freſh water. And the name Orrock in-
porting a high Rock. Some thought that the Orrea was furder
north from this, towards the middle of the peninſule , where in the
weſt part of it there is a lake called Lochor, and there is from
it a water riſeth which carries ſtill the Name of the water of Cre.
Others place it farder Eaſt near to the Confluent of the waters
of Ore and Leven at Balfore, an houſe upon the brink of Or,
and think the Town might be where there are Veſtiges of old
Buildings near to Kennuay, and an high Tumulus or Artificiall
hill, reſemblirg an Altar, of which an account ſhall be given
afterwards. I ſhall now give the reaſon why I think the Camps &
Ruins of old Buildings upon the Lands of Orrock make me rather
think that it is urbs Orrea.
It is certain Agricola had his Forces longeſt here , for in the
416 Summer be placed Camps where Innerket bing and Brunt-Elin
ftand, and near to this he met with the greateſt oppoſition when he
was founding the Ports, for here it was the Enemie ſtood readie
to fight him, having their Camp upon Dunairne hill, and the top
of the Bin: and this place anſwers the account his Sonldiers and
Mariners
gave
of the difficulties they met with; in theſe words, ac
modo filvarum & montium profunda, modo tempeſtatum ac fructuum
adverſa, hinc terra & boftis, hinc victus oceamus militari jactantia
compararenur. They did alternatly boaſt of their Exploits and ade
ventures, the Land men telling what woods they had paſſed, and
high mountains they had climbid ; the Seamen, how they had been
toil'd by Tempeſts.
This naturall Port having ſuch inlets of the ſea about it, was
moſt convenient for his hips of Burded, and fitteſt to receive and
containe what was receſſary for the Armie , brought thither by his
Fleet.
The many Camps upon the hills and the Military way which
leadeth to them, both from the Weſt and from the eaſt, which has
other ways which run from it towards the inner part of the Coun-
try, ſeem to prove that the chief Colonie of this peninſule ſtood
here. I ſhall not affert that in Agricola's time either the Specule
or Towers or the Town Orrea were built. It is like it might be
done afterwards by Severus the Emperour, or Theodofius the Fa-
ther of the Emperour of that name, the fertile land, the large pro-
ſpect of the Firth, and the Country and the wholfome ſituation,
and the many ſprings of water, and the plenty of wood, which then
cover'd the tides of of the hills, and the adjacent grounds, feemi
all to be evident proofs that it might have been begun to be built
by Agricola; though it was long after ere it was compleated. The
Urnes and Curioſities found in the Tumuli confirm this conjedure.
The other Cologie I take to have been at Innerketling for many
of the fame reaſons. And theſe ſeems to have been the chief
Colonies upon the Coaſt.
The other Colonies were that at Kinroſs and Bonairtie Hill
where the ninth Legion was incamped, that near Falkland upon
the decline of the cart Lommond, and that at Cosper of Fyfe in the
mid Country,
Sooft sotalol yd naro
And
GA

and Colonies &C.
13
And theſe Colonies upon the South Coaſt of Tay
Tay, were that
called Vifloria in Ptolemee, where Agricola had his Camp when he
fought with Galdus, who is called Galgacus by Tacitus. That ad
Taum in the Peutingerian Tables, and that at Abernet bie, neer which
Silver medals were found at Pottie. The Colonies upon the North
fide of Tay ſeem to have ſtood at Forfere , near to which Medals
were found not long lince : and at Dundee, where the Tower and
Magazin for the Forces were, and this had a Tort at Broughie,
where the paſſage of the Firth isa
77950 Pro
SA
Article 3
3 is
One
Concerning the Roman Camps in this peninſule
Polybius and Hacimus de caframetatime have given a large ac-
count of the Roman Camps: and Vegetius ia his third book
de re militari & the eighth Chapter, and Stewecbius in his excel-
lent commentarie upon him has given a fine figure of the Roman
Camp ; to which the reader is remitted. The rules he has given are
ſuch as are found in the Roman Camps which Agricola made in
in this Country ; though few or none of them are intire now. The
form and circunvallations of ſome of them remain yet, but moſt
have been defaced by the buildings of our Kings and Nobility,
who for the moſt part placed their Seats, and Towns and Ports &
Villages, where they ſtood; and the Country people by iabouring
the land, have broke down the Rampires, and filled up the Ditches;
and ſeveralls of them have been ruin'd by the incroachments of
the Sea, or quite covered by the earth brought down upon them
by ſpares and Torrents, after great rain, and the ſwelling of the
waters with them. That of the greateſt extent,& the moſt compleat,
is that which is at sirdoch, though the Heretors houſes there.
abouts, have defaced fever alls of them, yer for ſome miles in the
moors towards the eaſt and north-eaſt, alongſt the water of Erne,
the Veſtiges of them are yet to be ſeen: and there is a Stone with
an inſcription which I took from it at Drummond, the figure of
which, and of the Pavilion of Agricola, I cauſed engrave in a Copa
per-plate, and there is an account of it in the Eſſay I wrote' a-
bout the Tbule of the Ancients , of which there have been three
imprefiions, and in that joyned with Camden with the other add: -
tions I made to him there is the figure of the Preorium, and the
Intcription of the ſtone found there.
I fall here give for the fatisfaction of the curious the Rules Ve
getits has given for a Campe, lib. 3. Cap. 8. thus, In met andis
caftris non jafficit locuni bonum legere, niſi talis fit, ut alter eo non
poflit melior inveniri: ne utilior prætermiffus a nobis, & ab aduerfa
rəis occupatus,upportet incommodum. Cavendum quoque, ne per dit2a
tem, aut morbofa in proximo, aut falubris aqua fit longius : Byeme
ne pabulatio defit, aut lignum : ne Jubitis tempeftatibus campus, in
quo marendum eft, foleat inundari : ne fit in abruptis ac deviis,
ne circumfedentibus adverſariis , difficilis praſtetur egreffus : ne ex
fuperioribus
SON

14
The Forts, Ports,
fuperioribus locis, miffa ab boftibus in eum tela perveniant.
Quibus caute fudiofeque provifis, pro neceſſitate loci, vel quadrata
vel rotunda, vel trigona, vel oblonga caſtra conſtitues. Nec utilitati
prajudicat forma ; tamen Pulchriora creduntur, quibus ultra latitu-
dinis fpacium,tertia pars longitudinis additur. Ita autem ab agri men-
foribus podifmum menfura colligi oportet, ut ad quantitatem conclua
datur exercitus. Nam propugnatores, angufta conſtipant, & ultra
quam convenit, latiora diffunduut.
The Army is to encamp, where it may have Store of Fuel ,
Wood, Water and Fodder, where the Air is whoiſome , and free
froin Mariſhes, and if ir be to ſtay any time , care muſt be hai,
that no Hill be near, from whence an Enemy may infelt it, and
that the place be not ſubject to Inundations of Waters. The
Camp is to be of ſuch an Extent, that neither Men, Beaſts nor
Baggage be pinched for want of Room ; nor muſt it be ſo large,
but that the Fortifications 'of it , in all its Circumference, may be
ſufficiently defended by the Men that are within it.
This being premiſed, I come now to deſcribe the Camps, upon
Orrock and Dunairne Hills.
From the Port of Brunt-elin, the Land riſeth ſenſibly from the
Coaſt, for half a Mile, to the Root of the Hills, and then the
Eaſtmoft Hill ( which has the name of the Bin) towards the South,
is a Precipice almoſt perpendicular. From the Weſt to the Eaſt
for a large half Mile , betwixt the Bin, and the Hills of Orrock,
which rile much higher than the Bin, there is a Valley runs, which
is ſcarce the fourthi part of a Mile in breadth , and little more in
Length.
The Hills of Orrock , that towards the South, and the other to.
wards the North, have a Valley betwixt them, near half a Xhile in
Breadth , and ſome more in Length.
The Hill towards the North, which properly is calld Orrock
Hil, upon the South ſide riſeth eaſily to the Top , where it is plain,
for two hundred Paces or there about, and then has a ſteep Deſcent
upon the North ſide for half a Mile ; and then flopeth more
eally toward the Eaſt.
From the Southmoſt Hill of Orrock, there is a ſenſible filing
of the ground towards the Hill of Dunairne, to the weſt of it, and
at this riſing of the ground, the valley betwixt the Hills of Orrock
begins to flope eaſily towards the weſt, where the North Hill of Ora
rock terminateth towards the weſt.
Where the ground of Orrock flopes towards the weſt, there is a
ſmall hill, which is called the Bonie-Hill, from the Humane bones
which have been digg'd out of it, and upon each ſide of this litule
Hill, there are valleys, that which is towards the fouth, betwixt
it and the hill of Dunairne is very narrow and flopeth eaſily, but
the other to the North of this Bony Hill, is larger and has a much
ſteeper deſcent.
The Hill of Dunaiine, which ſtands to the Weſt of the Hills
of Orrock, at the root of it will be a mile in circuit and will be
much about an half mile in lengh, and as much in Breadth: it ri-
ſeth very Iteep towards the weſt, and makes an obtufe cone upon
the

and Colonies daca
# ཛཱན
the top, where there is a ſmall pool of water fomewhat ſquare,
the Drameter of it will be a hundred foot : and it has a rivulet
runs from it towards the South
I begin with the Camp at Dunairne, as being the oldeſt, and that
which is beſt fortified naturally, being of a Conical figure, from a
large Baſis ſenſibly growing narrower to the Tos, & of difficult ac
ceſs. The Veſtigies of ſtone Dykes appear yet, and where it slopes
towards the Eaſt, ſeveral ſquare Camps are yet ſeen, both inter &
outward, with Rampires of Earth and Stone about them. This cera
tainly was one of the ancient Forts of the Britains, to which they
retired when worſted by Invaders, and conveyed their Wives and
Children and their Cattle to, as Tacitus tells us they uſed to do
in time of War, Chap. 27, in theſe words Conjuges ac liberos in 18-
€a tuta transferrent, import that they carried their Wives and
Children to places of the greateſt ſecurity. It is likely that the Des
tarchments and Parties they fent from this Fort, did io gall and
annoy the Romans in their Forts at Burnt-Elin and King burn, that
they were upon the abandoning them ( as it was told Lelore ) and
ready to retire to the South side of the Firen of Forth.
Although Tacitus has nothing of it in this thort Elogie of his Fa.
ther in Law Agricola, his firſt Adion in the Surpiner of the Oxih
Expedition muſt have been the taking of this Crſtelling this fort
and Camp of the Caledonians: and when he got it, he was at much
pains in the fortifying it; for the high Way calld the Corígate,
was a Military Way from the Weſt to the Eaſt: he cut ởut of the
Scurh fide of this fil of Dunairne, and upon the Top of it, he
raiſed a Pyramide of itones, upon which a fire was placed in the
Night, which directed the Ships, which came for his fupply, to the
Port of Bront-Elin below it.
The Hamane Bones found in the Hill callid Bonie, from them,
ſhow that i was there, that is, from the North-weſt ( where the
Aſcent is eaſie ) they aſſaulted afterwards the Romans , and from
the Priſoners they took there, they got notice of the Confternaiion
-the Caledonians were in, upon the ſight of Agricola's Fleet. Chap,
25. Britannos quoque ( ut ex captivis audiebatur viſa clallis ob.
ftupefaciebat, tanquam aperto maris fui fecreto zitimuin vitiis pera
fugium clarsderetur.
There appear yet, the Veſtigies of a Camp, about this Bonie Hill,
od Eait from it arc ſquare Camps to all the four Airths. The
Prætorium, or Gererals Camp is in the middle of them , where
the Manor of Orrock 110w ſtands, there have been liewen ſquare
ſtones digged out of the Earth.
The place where the chief Commander's Pavilion ſtood, has the
Dame of the Tournament and is a ſquare of about an hundred paces
Diameter, with a neck of twenty paces, or there about, running from
it towards the Eaſt. All theſe are upon a riſing Ground : the Veſti.
gies of its Rampires are yet near about a Maus hight eminent a-
bove the adjacent Ground : and a little towards the Eaſt of this
Camy, ſtood the two Tumuli, the Borroughs or Kairns of Earth and
Stone, out of which the Antique Curioſities were taken. All the
Properties of well cholen Camps are found here, it is a wholſome
dry
ich came for
D2

The Ports, Forts
drie fite, and has a large Proſpect of the Firth, and the Countries
lying upon each ſide of it. The Ground abounds with Rivulets of
good Water, and hath many Springs every where : and beſide the
Imall Lake (deſcribed before) upon the top of Dunairne H'II, hath a
large Lake, a little to the North-weſt of King born, furniſhed with
Eels and other Fiſh ; and the ſides of the Hills were in theſe tiines
covered with Wood.
Upon which Accounts, I am of the Opinion , that in after times
the Roman Governours, particularly Severus the Emperour (who
built where ever he came ) placed a City here, which I conje&ure
to have ſtood, where the Manor of Orrock now ſtands, and very
like is the ſame Ptolemee placeth in Venniccntibus and calls it Orrea
Wrbs , which Name fignifieth a Town upon an hight, well furniſhed
with Springs. The nearneſs of this place to the Firth of Forth,and
the Roman Military Ways, which do run from Eaſt to Welt through
it, and from South to North to the inner Countrey , ſeem to me
probable Grounds for my Conjecture, that the Town Orrea food
here,
Article
4
Concerning the Militaric ways of the Romans
in this peninſule
.
TH
He moſt conſiderable Roman Way in this Shire, was that which
runs alongſt the Coaſt of the Firth of Forth, from the Town
of Crail in the Eaſt Nook of the Peninſule to the Bridge of Stir.
ling towards the Weſt and there may be traced all alongſt the Coaſt,
military Stations upon it, at the diſtance of five or ſix miles, where
Towns ſtand now, ſome of which have been named before.
From this Way there are ſeveral others, which run tìrough
this Peninſule : I ſhall name a few only,one from Crail to the Fer-
rie of Parton-Craigs, in the Eaſt Nook ; another from the Mouth
of the Water of Leeven through the Town of Couper to the ſmall
Port at Woodbaven.
A third from Aberdour and Ner-bigging through the Town of
Kinroſs to Perth.
A fourth from the North Ferrie through the ſame Town of Kin.
rofs to Perth.
A fifth from the Bridge of Stirling, through the Town of Dun.
blane, and the Roman Camp at Ardoch, which I take to be the Vicioa
ria of Ptolemee, to Perth; upon theſe Ways there were Romain Sta-
tions formerly where the Towns now are.
There were alſo in the middle of the Countrey militarie Ways,
the moſt conſiderable was that from St Andrews through Couper
and Falkland and Kinroſ, to the Roman Camp at Ardach. And last.
ly that from Abernethie to Perth and the Street-way to Innerpeffray
and Auchterardır, where Roman Stations ſtood likewiſe
ALPENDIX

21 ( 17 )
APPENDIX
Concerning the Roman Antiquities found near
the Camps and Stations
sad
postos doig,
der
Ogarten
W Here theſe Camps have been, feverall Antiquities are found;
ſuch as ſtones with Inſcriptions, Altars, pieces of Pillars,
Chiſts made of ſquare ftones, Urns, and other Veſſels of potter work;
Medals, and Swords and Lances, Fibulo or Buckles of ſeveral
forts, Amulets, Ornaments of fundrie forts, and inſtruments of di-
verſe figures. I have given the figures of many of theſe in the
Tables in the booke; I Shall here give ſome account of them.
The inſcriptions upon ſtones are ſufficiently underſtood, ſo there
is no need to deſcribe them. The Fibula. Veſtiaria are of ſeveral
forts, as may be ſeen in the Tables: they are many of them of Braſs,
ſome of Iron; ſome of them are curiouſly chequer'd on the back part
with enamel of red and white indenred; ſome have had precious
ſtones ſet in them in round caſes, which are ſeen upon them: the
figures of thein of ſundrie forts may be ſeen in Foannes Rhodius
de Acia who deſcribeth them, and ſhowes their uſe: alſo final fpurrs
curiouſly wrought are found lometimes.
The ſtone Chifts are made up of fix ftones uſually, two leſſer,
one of which are at each end, two long, one upon each ſide ; one ia
the bottom , and one for the cover, on the top of the others : theſe
ſome times are only ſquared, ſome have Lines engraved upon them
for Ornament.
The pieces of Pillars have ſome of them the Roman Securis or
Ax engraven upon their ſides, ſome have garlards upon them
the Altars have ſome of them a cavity upon the top, for receiving
the blood of the Beaſt ſacrificed; ſome of them are plain, and ſome
have inſcríptions engraven upon them. The medals are ſome of
Gold, ſome of Silver, and moſt of them of Brals; the laſt
of theſe are of three ſizes, the largeſt, and the middle, and the leaſt.
Many of them are of Cæfar Auguſtus, of Tiberius, of Claudius, of
Nero, and of Veſpahan the Father, and of his Sons Titus and Do-
mitianus;of Trojan,and many of Hadrian of all ſizes, Antoninus Pius,
of Marcus Anrelus, and of Commodus, and of Septimus Severus and
of his fons Antoninus Caracalls and Geta theſe are oftneſt found:
there are found ſome of later Emperours too, and of the Empreſlese
eſpecialy of the Fauſtina:there are Amulets found alſo, fomc of Braſs,
ſome of earth and ſome of Iron , and foine of Amber, and many
of Glaſs of different figures, which may be ſeen in the Table.
There are alſo pieces of Harneſs of Braſs found,ſome for the Armes
and ſome for the Legs; and (hields alſo are found, ſome oblong,
bozoans auſds Tani ni ai so vsa E na
And

18
APPENDIX
northelese
and oval, and ſome orbicular, ſome of theſe are of Braſs, and ſome
of wood full of Braſs nails.
The points of Framea and Pila are found of Braſs.
And there are Swords found of Braſs, and their Scabards of the
ſame metall, ſome are of Iron, fome long and broad, and ſome of a
a leſs ſize and breadth, of which there are figures in the Tables.
There are ſeveral inſtruments of Braſs found; fome reſeinbling
the mouth of an Axe, with a place for a handle to it, by fome theſe
are thought to have been the head of a Catapulta, ſome think it
hath been a Chizell, which I think moſt probable, and that they
have made uſe of that for cutting Timber; there is a figure of one of
them in the Table inſert in the the Deſcription of Fyfe Some Axes
are of Stone. There are Stili of Brafs found here in fundry places,
which were uſed for writing. There is a figure of one of theſe Stili
was found in a Kairn or Borrough at Orrock, and another with the
Caſe of it of Braſs alſo was found in the Baron of Pennicooks ground,
of which there are figures in the Tables.
PS
There are Urns alſo found of ſeveral forms, as may be ſeen in
the Tables, ſome of them of fine work with figures upon them; theſe
are of a red colour, and of this Colour and fine work, fome Pater&
are found; others are of courſer work, and in all theſe burnt bones
are found.
For
Medals are found often in the Stone Chiſts deſcribed before, and
Sometimes Saxon coines are found in them.
The Amulets are theſe which are called by the Vulgar Snake-
Stones, and are like to whorles women make uſe of for Spinning: the
figures of them may be ſeen in the edition of Cambdens Brittanza
1695 page 697 at the figures A. B. C. D. there are ſome three
cornerda
Some of them are Orbicular like a large Bead, and ſome of
them are of Amber, ſome of Earth, moſt of them are of Glaſs, the
common People give them many vertues, it is thought they were
invented by the Druids in former time to amuſe people with them.
Spoons of Braſs are found ſome time, where the Roman Stations
have been.
There is a figure of the Prætorium of the Roman camp at
Airdoch with that of a fepulchral Infcription found there: many rings
were found in the Kairn or Burroch at Orrock, fome of an inch Dia-
meter, ſome leſs, and ſome of the Ordinary ſize of a Ring, all theſe
are covered over with a green cruſt, ſo it does not appear of what
inettall they are of, ſome of them have an aperture in the ſide of the
circle, ard ſeein to have been uſed as Fibulæ for the penis Virilis.
There are found likewiſe circles of Eraſs covered with a green
cruſt like to an enameling, which feem to have been fome Orna-
ment of the Arm, and they want about half an inch, of a compleat
Circle.
de 1976 10 90 baud
Some full Circles of a Black colour, very ſmooth, two or three
inches in Diameter are found in theſe Kairns or Burroughs, they
are very light, and when fire is put to them they burn and give a
good ſmell and ſeem to be made of odoriferous Gumms.t8 9
Some Gothick Rings of Agate are found in the Burroughs, the fi-
gures of theſe two latt mentioned, may be ſeen in the Tables annexed

Α Ρ Ρ Ε Ν DIX
By
the Book Veſſels of Brafs of the ſhape of a Flaggon of the leſſer ſize
are found with an handle at them for which ſee the Tables : theſe
ſeem to have been meaſures. And Lamps of ſeverall formes are found;
the figure of one of them is in the Tables, where you will ſee the
figure of a red Stone that was found, ſet in an Iron Ring with the
words utere felix graven upon it, and an amulet of Iron reſembling a
mans Penis
F1 N 1 s.
The Explanation of tbe Figures in the firſt Table.
Fig. ;L Unula
Unula.
14. 20. Rings
II a Gothick Ring
6. a Cornelian with words ingraven upon it,
7. a Roman Spoon of Braſs.
3. a Piece of a patera of Earth.
4. Buckle with muſive work upon it.
X. a Buckle ſtudded with Silver.
9. an Amulet againſt enchantment.
5. 13. 17. 18. Adderſtons, as they are named by the Vulgar
12. a Snail ſtone.
8. a Roman Buckle of Iron.
16 another of Braſs.
19. a Stilns they wrote with.
21 an ornament of Braſs, for the Arme
22 an Ornament fuppoſed to be of Gumme.
27 a Roman Lamp of Braſs.
ad Table
Fig. 6. 2. 4. 5. 6. Thunder Stones.
3. The hollow part of the Roman Spoon.
7. a Caledonian Sword of Iron.
10 a Sword of Braſs.
& The head of a Roman Dart of Braſs.
6 The head of a Roman Lance of Braſs.
XI The Caſe of a Stilus.
12 The Stilus kept in its
3d Table
Fig: 1 2 3 4 5 7 Roman Urns.
65 a Roman Veſſel: a meaſure cither of Gde of it
E 2
:

19
je
Temulaj
20
23
9
8
JO
j
21
7
16
2
4
ti
រ 15
o
22
وز
6
is
3
MEERD
14
ONZ
a
PoMilnefe
ܝ
:

3
7
SI
ATT INI.
8
9
1
10
11
2.
5
6
12
Tabana 2do.
Sculp.

UNIL
CH

Tabula 3 too.
3
Narrow Side
6
2
5
4
Broad
Side
BI
En Sum quod digitis quinque levatur onus propert
.
R: Milne Sculy
UNIL
ş
CH
i

AN
Account of the WRITERS
Antient and Modern
Printed, and Manuſcripts not Printed, which treat of the Deſcription
OF
NORTH-BRIT AIN
CA L L E D
SCOTLAND
As it was of Old, and is now at preſent, with a Catalogue of the
Mapps and Proſpects and Figures, of the Antient Monuments
thereof ſuch as have come to my Hands, in ſeveral Labguages.
Done for the uſe of ſuch as may apply themſelves to deſcribe the whole
Countrey or any part of it.
in Two Paris.
By Sir Robert Sibbald, M D.
Edinburgh, Printed in the Year 1710.

PART 1
Concerniag the Writers Printed, and not Prin-
ted which treat of Scotland, as it was of old.
T
4HE accounts the more Antient writers give of the North Part
of Britain, are only ſome ſhort touches of it, and theſe
obſcure.
The firſt who treateth extrefly of it, is Ptolemie in his
Tables Cap. 3. Albionis infulæ Britanniæ fitus. Of which the Lear.
ned Gerard Mercator in his Notes upon the Tables of Ptolemie de-
figned by him, has this remark, Pag. 9. Tit. in Albionem.
Albionis tota pars ſeptentrionalis errore eorum, quorum relatu de-
fcripta fuit, in Orientein extenditur, cum deberet in Boream, cujus
vel Epidii infula, a cognomine, adeoque affini haud dubie promontorio,
nimia diſtantia teftis efle poteft. Neque enim Epidium inſulam, longi-
tis a Maleo infula ſeparare potuit, quod earum fitus & ad Hibernian
babitudo recte conſtituta eſſet.
And our Learned Countrey man Robert Gordon of Stralogh, has
likewiſe given us his opinion of Ptolemie's performance as to what
he has of our Countrey, thus,
Comparaturi igitur bodiernum Regionis nofiræ fitum, cum illo quem
prioribus faculis habuit, exactam hodierne Tabulam Ptoleniaicam item
oculis fubjiciemns banc,ea lege, ut obuerfa Tabula,quæ ille deflexit ad
Ortum nos tanquam in Septentriones tendentia reſpiciamus. Certe
hic Nævus ei remittatur, regia noftra non incommode ab eo deſcripta
invenietur,& ille folus plus ceteris omnibus præftitit, nifi eo duce oninis
nofter labor in Vanum cecidiſet,
From which it is clear, that to give a right Situation to our
Countrey,that part of it which Ptolemie in his Tables has turned to
the Eaſt, we muſt look upon it, as ftretching towards the North.
The ſame Learned Gentleman Robert Gordon of Straloch, has gi-
ven us an excellent Map of Scotland with the Iſles belonging to it;
which he callerh thus, Scotia Antiqua, qualis prifcis temporibus, Ro.
ananis præfertim, cognita fuit, quam in lucem eruere conabatur Rob.
Gordonius & Straloch M. CVI. LIII.
In this Map he hath both the Antient and Modern Names of the
Counties, and of the People who inhabit them,
And he has ſubjoined to it, ad veteris Scotia Tabulam adnotá.
ra, in which very judiciouſly he gives us his thoughts of the Coun-
ties poffefſed by the People who of old were deſigned by the Anti-
ent names in that Table of Prolemie, and his conjectures of the Cia
ties ſaid to be there:
A 2
He

4
An accouut of the Writers
was
He has alſo given us a Map of Albion and Ireland, with the leſſer
adjacent Illes. "Ibyle Infula, Orcades Infule, Dumna, Ocitis, Saxo.
num Infula tres. Under this Title Infula Albion & Hibernia cum
minoribus adjacentibus. And has given a diſſertation de Thule In-
fula, where heg ves his opinion, which may be that underſtood by
that name by the Romans. This is much the fame which Beri its
gives in his Tbeatrum Geograpbiæ veteris. Where there is a Map
of Ortelius which he calleth Britannic zrum Infularum Typus: in
which the two Walls of the Romans may be ſeen: that berwixt Care
leol and Newcaſtle, and that betwixt the Firths of Forth and Clyde.
There is a latter Map of Ortelius done in Hornius his Accuratiji.
ma Orbis delineatio, five Geograpbia vetus Sacra & prophana. The
Tirle of the Map is thus, Infularum Britannicarum Accurata delinea.
tio ex Geograpbicis conatibus Abrahami Ortelij.
And Philippus Brietius in his Parallela Geographic Veteris e Now
va tribus Vol. In the firſt Volum, he has a Map of Albion as it
of Old, under the Title of Albion ſeu Britannia Major, with his opis
nion of the Counties and of the People and Towns underſtood by the
Antiept Names
The lateft Map I have ſeen of this fort, is that done in the laſt
Edition of Cambden's Britannia Anno, 1695. The Title is Britannia
Romana,
The Learn'd Cambden in his Britannia, has alſo Scotia, a Treatiſe
of Scotland which was much altered in ſome fubfequent Editions
from what it was in the firſt, as he got better information of our
Countres. He has in this account of his, ſeveral Remarks relating
to the Antient as well as to the Modern State of the K ngdom, His
firſt Editions had ſome ſevere Reflections in them, which gave occa-
fion to Mr Maul in his Antiquities to anſwer them ſharply: and
much about the ſame time that he wrote, David Hume wrote his
Cambdenen or the examen nonullorum aGuilielmo Camdeno in Britannia
Jua pofitorum, præcipue qua ad irrifionem Scotica Gestis pertinent, a
eorum & Piciorum falfamOriginem;in 7 Chapters. I. Incolæ 2. de No.
enine Britannia & Albio. 3. Pielos non probabiliter dici, nec ullo argu-
mento fatis efficaci confirmari Pietos Britones fuiſje. 4. Scoti. i.e. Sco-
torum originem ad Scythas a Camdeno fruſtra relegari. Buchananum
melius vidiffe. 5. De Tempore in quo in Britanniam Scoti venerunt. 6.
De Congjitiis. 7. Odia Convitia utrinque Rejicienda.
And not much after this, William Drummond of Hatbornden wrote
a Paper he called his Nuntius Scoto Britannus, which I take to have
been the firit draught of what he wrote afterwards, under the Title
of a pair of Spectacles for Cambden, to look with upon North-britain
being reinarks upon fome of the Antient Names in which he diffe-
red from Camden, particularly upon the Otcadeni, which he thought
might probably be in the firſt copies of Ptolemie Scotte deni, and
that the firſt two Letters being worn out, the Tranſcribers may have
written only Oitedeni, being all, they then read of the word.
The Great Civilian Maſter Thomas Craig in his M S. Treatiſe he
wrote de Unione Scutiæ Angliæ, has a Sheet or two de Scotorum
Origine: and Robert Gordon of Straloch has taken Camden to task and
retuted him in a Sheet in the Theatrum Scotia Printed by Bleau, un-
der the Title Adnotata ad Scotorum Antiquitatem, eorumque in Bria
tanniam

of Scotland as it was of old.
5
tanniam ex Hibernia alterum Traje&um, duce Reutbari, quem Beda
Reudam vocat. Theſe Jarrs are at an end a good while ſince, and con-
fiderable additions have been made to Camdems account of North.
Britain from what was ſent from this, though not ſo fully and cor-
redly as the Papers ſent up had them. I ſent up theſe Papers which
I wrote as an Addition to what Camden had, viz,
1. A general account of Scotland; in 2 Shects.
2. Scotiedeni, Under which are comprehended ihe Shires of Teviot.
dale, Merſe, Eaſt Lothian, Mid-Lotban, Weft-Lorbran, Selkirk, and
the Shire of Peeblis; in orher two Sheets.
3. Gadeni, Under which are deſcribed Stirling Shire & Dumbarton,
ſhire; in one half Sheer.
4. Selyovce Under which are deſcribed, Anandale, Nithiſdale, Etafa-
dale, F/kdale, Liddiſdale and Wacbopdale; in a half Shet.
5. Novantes, Under which are deſcribed Galloway and the South
part of the Sneriffdome of Air; in 2 Leaves.
6. Damnii, which take in the North part of the Shire of Air, and
Clidiſdale and Renfrew; in 3 Pages.
7. Horeſti, Under which are deſcribed the Shire of Argyle and
Perth-hire; 11 7 Pages.
8. Caledonii, Under which are defcribed Clackmanan-bire, Kinroſs.
forte, Fife, Angus, the Mearns, Aberdeen-ſhire; the thres of lang,
Elgin, Nairn, Inverneſs; the Shire of Tain and Cromartie; the ſhire
of Dornock and Cathneſs, or the Shire of Wick; in two Sheets and 3
Leaves.
9. The Iles of Shetland.
10. The Weſt Illes; in one Sheet.
11. The Deſcription of Orkney, by Mr. Wallace; with what I did
upon
the Thule of the Antents, was for it.
12. Animadverſions on Camdens diſcourſe of Lucbane, one Leaf.
13. An Account of the Roman Wall in Scotland, and of the Garis
ſons upon it, with the figure of the Wall, and of the Ædes Termini,
and loine Inſcriptions upon Stones; in one Sheet.
After theſe before mentioned, Mr. David Buchanan did moſt in.
quire into the ſearch of our Antiquities in his Mifs• which I have
feen both in Latin and our vulgar Language; he has digeſted his
thoughts about them under theſe following Titles; whereof the firit
Chapters are upon the Names of the whole Iſland.
The firſt Chapter is upon the Name Samotkea.
The Second is upon the Name Albion.
The Third is upon the Name Britannid; and he has a diſcourſe
about its being a part of the Continent, feparated afterwards from it :
then he diſcourſeth about its Situation and the quality of its Soil;
and then he inquireth into the firſt Inhabitants of it.
Then he proceedeth to the Diviſion of the Iſland of Britain into
the South and North part; and in the North part he treateth, firſt
of the Brigantes and the Scoto-Brigantes, and thereafter of the
Caledonii; where he explaineth the names of the people calPd Mao
atæ, and of the Dalrheuda, and of the Attacotti, and explains the
names of ſome particular places.
And then he proceedeth to treat of the places in Britain mention-
ed by the Romans.
B
Then

6
An account of the Writers
Then he treateth of Ireland and the places over againſt it: in
treating of the General Names, he treats alſo of ſome particular people
Inhabiting certain places, and of particular places alſo.
He makes the planters of this Iſle to be three ſorts of people, who
entered it at different times, of which he diſcourſeth.
After this he gives account of the ſeveral Countries in Britain,
and of ſome remarkable places in them: and gives an account there.
after of the Iſles, Bayes and Rivers, and the Towns mentioned, by the
Antients.
What I had found in the writings before mentioned, gave me the
curioſitie to inquire into theſe Antiquities alſo, which I mainly did in
theſe two Books I wrote: The firſt is concerning the Britiſh Illes, I
Thall fet down the Titles of the Chapters from my Mſs. I wrote of
them.
Liber Primus
De Britannicis Inſulis & Britannia in Generc,
SECTIO P R IM A
De BRITANNICIS Inſulis in Genere.
C
APUT 1. De Situ Inſularum Britannicarum et de nominis
bus earum.
Cap. 2. De Inſulis Britannicis quæ apud Veteres maxime
claruere.
Cap. 3.
De Tbuie Veterum.
Cap. 4. de Thule Phænicum.
Cap. 5. de Hibernia, quod illa Phænicum et Phænorum Tbule fuerit:
Cap. 6. de Britannia, quod cum ipſa, tum Borealis ejus pars Rema-
norum Thule fuerit.
Cap. 7. de Thule Taciti.
Cap. 8 de Nominibus Situ & Qualitate Hibernia
Cap. 9 Ratio redditur cur Hibernia olim Scotia dicta eſt.
Cap. 1o. de Hibernia Antiquis populis et eorum Religione.
ap. 11. Quod Romani nunquam Expeditionem aliquam in Hibera
niam fecerint.
Cap 12. de Mona loſula.
Cap. 13. de Æbudis feu Occidentalibus inſulis.
Cap. 14. de Orcadibus.
SECTIO ada.
De BRITANNIA in Gencre.
САР
APUT I. De Britanniæ Situ ct Nominibus.
Cap. 2. de Figura, quantitate ct qualitate Britanni.
Cap.

of Scotland as it was of old.
ity
7
Cap. 3. de Antiquis Britanniæ Populis.
Cap. 4. de Moribus Antiquorum Britanniæ populorum.
Cap. 5. de Statu politico Antiquorum Britannofum.
Cap. 6. Oftenditur Antiquos Britannia incolas e diverfis Regionibus
fuiffe ortos.
Cap. 7. de Linguis diverſis Britannicarum Infularum.
Cap. 8. de Urbibus Veterum Britannorum.
Cap 9. de Navigiis Britannorum.
Cap, 10, de Britannorum Virtute Bellica & apparatu Bellic).
Cap. 11. de Religione veterum Britannorum.
Cap. 1 a. de Veterum Britannorum Diſciplinis.
SECTIO 3tia.
De Origine Gentium BRITANNICARUM
CAPUT 1. de Origine Gentium in Genere.
Cap. 2, de Origine Gentium Britannicarum, ubi de quatuor Po-
pulis agitur.
Cap. 3. An Hibernia, an Britannia primum habitata fuerit?
Cap. 4. Quænam Britanniæ pars primum habitata fuerit ?
Cap. 5. de Origine interiorum & Antiquiorum Britanniæ incolarum.
Cap. 6. de Origine Cambrorun five Wallorum.
Cap. 7. de Origine Pictorum.
Cap. 8. de Origine Scotorum.
Cap. 9. de Origine Gentis Anglorum.
Cap. 10. ex quibus Regionibus Gentes Britannica venerint,
SECTIO 410.
De Exteris qui BRITANNIA M frequentarint.
Articulus l. de Exteris qui commercium habuere cum Britannis.
Cap. J. de Phænicibus in Britannia.
Cap. 2. de Græcis in Britannia.
Articulus II. de Exteris qui Bello Britanniam infeftarunt
Cap. 1. de Romanis,
Cap. 2. de Saxonibus.
Cap. 3 de Danis.
Cap. 4. de Normannis.
De Diviſione Britannie in partes apud Authores
Liber Secundus
Dc Albania five Scotia Antiqua
B 2.
SECTIO:

8
An account of the Writers
SECTIO PRIMA
De ALBAN I Æ. Regionibus & Infulis, el de Pedulis ALBANIÆ.
CAP 1. de Nominibus Albanie.
Cap 2. de Regionibus & Inſulis Albania.
Cap. 3. de Populis Albaniæ in Genere.
Cap. 4. de Albania populis in Specie, quorum mentio apud Romanos
fit.
A Rticulus Primus, de Brigantibus & Scoto-Brigantibus.
Art. 2. de Caledoniis.
Art. 3. de Siluribus.
Art. 4. de Mæatis.
Art. 5. de Vecurionibus.
Art. 6. de Ate acotiis.
Art. 7 de Scosis.
Art. 8. de Horeſtis.
Art. 9. de Pretis.
Cap. 5. de Antiquis Populis prout fuis fedibus difpofiti erant
SECTIO ada,
De Origine Incolarum Albania to Moribus eorum.
Cap. 1. de Origine Incolarum Albania Speciatim.
art. 1. de Incolis Albaniæ qui Germanice Originis fuere.
Art. 2. de Incolis Albania qui Hiſpanicæ Originis fuere.
Art. 3. Qui Iberi & Perfæ fuerint qui Hiſpaniam olim tenuerunt:
Art. 4. Qui Græci fuere in Hiſpania olim.
Art. 5. de Phanicibus & Pænis qui Hiſpaniam tenuerunt,
Art. 6. de Celiis in Hiſpania.
Art. 7. de Scythis aliisque in Hiſpania advenis
Liber Tertius.
De Scotia Antiqua ſpecialius.
In quo oftenditur Scotos in Britanniæ parte Boreali fuiffe, ante tempo.
ra juli Cejaris.
CAP. 1. de nomine Scotorum & Scotiæ.
Cap. 2. Eoſdem fuifle, qui interiorem Brittaniæ partem tenue
re, qui poftea Scoti dicti ſunt.
Cep. 3. quod Scotorum mentio fa&a fit ut in Britannia exiftentium
ante adventum Julii Cæfaris.
I Wrote next the following Treatiſe, the Title whereof is Conje&ta-
nea quædam de primis Infularum Britannicarum Calonis, ex Scriptori.
bu: Antiquis Græcis & Lutinis baufta, de quibus doéti judicent.
This

of Scotland as it was of old
9
This confifteth of 39 Pages cloſe Writen. The Titles are,
Præfatio. Page 1
Cap. 1.
D: Iniulis Britannicis in genere,ubi nominis ratio redditur.
P, 2.
Cap. 2. An Britannia an Hibernia prius dete&a fuerit. Page 3. 4
5. 6. 7.
Cap. 3. Oftenditur ſub nomine Sacræ Infulae, Hibernian fuiffe prie
us habitatam, quam Britannia incolas habuerit. Page 7. 8. 9
Cap. 4. De nominibus fub quibus veniebat Hibernia, apud vete-
res. Page 11. 12.
Cap. s. De primis Hibernia Colonis. Page 13. 14. 15. 16.
Cap. 6. De primis Æbudarum Colonis. Page 17. 18.
De primis Orcadum & inſularum Shetlandicarum Colonis.
Page 19.
Cap. 8. De variis Britanniæ ejuſque partium Nominibus. Page 20,
21, 22, 23
Cap. 9. De variis Britanniæ Colonis. Page 24, 25, 26, 27, 28.
Cap. 10 De Colonis ex Hibernia in Britanniam advectis. Page 29,
30.
Cap. II. De Colonis ex Hebudis in Britanniam miffis. ibidem:
Cap. 12. De Colonis ex Hifpania, in Britanniam miſiis. Page 31.
32, 33, 34
Cap. 13 De diſciplina Druidum, qualis fuerit, & per quos in Bri-
tanniam introdu&ta. Page 35, 36, 37, 38.
Cap. 14. De Coloniis in Britanniam ex Germania vel Scythia ad-
ductis. Page 39: ubi Tradatus definit.
Cap. 7.
The next I wrote was this following, Tituled
Caledonia five Scotia Antiqua duobus Libris
Liber primus,
TIT. 1
IT. 1. Prolegomena de inſulis Britannicis.
SECTIOPRIM A.
De Vetuftis nominibus infularum BRITANNICARUM
CAP: 1: De ratione nominis earum.
Cap: 2: De ipfius Britanniæ antiquo Nomine.
Cap: 3: de nominibus reliquarum Britannicaruan qus apud veteres
claruere:
SECTIO ada.
De HIBERNIA:
CAP: 1: De fitu, figura & quantitate Hiberniu.
Cap

An account of the Writers
Cap: 2: De temperie aeris & qualitate Soli Hibernici.
Cap: 3: de variis nominibus Hibernia.
Cap: 4, De Populis Hibernia Antiquis.
Cap: s: De moribus & religione Antiquorum Hibernornm.
Cap. 6. De Origine populorum Hibernie.
Cap. 7: Oftenditur quod Hibernia prius quam Britannia habitata
fucrit.
Cap: 8: An Hibernia di&a fuerit Scotia, & quæ ejus Nominis ratio
fuerit? & an Thule dicta fuerit?
Cap: 9: An Romani fuerint in Hibernia?
SECTIO Tertia.
De reliquis Infulis circa BRITANNIA M.
CAP: 1: De Hæbudis Inſulis, carum incolis, & horum moribus
& Origine
Cap: 2: De Mona Taciti.
Cap: 3: De Mona Cæfaris.
Cap: 4: De Orcadibus inſulis, harum incolis & eorum moribus,
& Origine.
Cap: 5: De Thule
ART:
Rt: 1: Tbules nomen ab Authoribus variis locis tribuitur; fem-
per tamen illum fignificat qui ultimus habetur:
Art: 2: De iis quæ ab Authoribus Thule tribuuntur:
Art: 3: An præter Hiberniam, alix inſulæ Britannicæ di&a fuerint
Tbule?
Art: 4: Borealem Britannia partem ultra Murum Romanun, dictam
fuiffe Tbulen monftratur.
Art: 5: De Thule cujus mentio fit apud Tacitum ut a Romanis des
fpeéta.
Art. 6: Traditur Conclufio de Tbule.
SECTIO 4ta.
De Mari BRITANNICO, veterum relationes,
SECTIO sia.
De BRITANNIA in genere.
CAP:
1: De Situ, Quantitate & figura Britannia:
Cap: 2; De temperie aeris & qualitate ſoli Britannici:
Cap: 3: De diviſione Britannia:
SECTIO 6ta.
De BRITANNIA Citeriore feu Meridionali intra Ha
driani Murume
Cap;
and

of Scotland as it was of old.
1 L
AP: 1: De ea Britannia Citerioris parte quæ inter Thameſim &
Sabrinam incluſa, Galliom ſpectar; hujus incolis, & eorum O).
rigine:
Cap: 2: de parte inter Tameſim & Humbrum interjecta, Belgio oppo-
fita; ejus incolis & horum moribus:
Cap: 3. de ea parte Britanniæ quæ Hiberniæ oppofita,Deva & Sabri
na includitur; ejus incolarum moribus & origine:
Art: I: De interiorum Britannorum moribus:
Art, 2 De origine incolarum interiorum:
Cap: 4: De parte quæ ab Humbro & Deva ad murum Hadriani pora
rigitur; ejus populis & eorum origine:
Art: 1: De populis hujus partis:
Art: 2: An qui Brigantes Ptolemce o idem Seneca di&i plint Scotas
Brigantes? & rativ ejus nominis redditur:
Caledonie five Scotie Antiquæ
Liber adus,
De ea parte BRITANNI Æ quæ ultra Murum Hadriani
Pars prima,
De Regione PICTORUM.
Aput 1. De parte Meridionali Regionis Pictorun, ejuſque popus
lis.
Art. 1. Pitti qui, & cur ita di&i?
Art. 2. Quæ caufa fuerit corpus figuris notandi?
Cap. 2. De Pietis Meridionalibus & Locis apud eos ab Authoribus
meinoratis
Cap. 3. De Pitlis Borealibus.
Art, 1. De Caledoniis Pi&tis.
Art. 2. De Vecturinis.
Cap. 4. De moribus Pi&orun.
Cap. 5. De Ædificiis & Munimentis Pi&orum.
I wrote likeways the following Treatiſe, Tituled
Cornelii Taciti Britannia
Sive Commentarius in ea quæ a Tacito, in fuis fcriptis de Britannie
& Britannicis infulis adducuntur. Paginis Ico conftat.
C 2
Con-

An account of the Writers
Contenta Operis fic fe habent,
PRÆFATIO
Liber Primus
De Britannia et Infulis Britannicis, et de Incolis et eorum moribus,
generatim
SECTIO Prima, de Britannia:
CAP:,". De Infulæ defcriptione,
Præfatio.
AP: 1.
De nominibus Britannia,
,
3, De fitu inſulæ,
14,
De forma infulx,
5. De quantitate inſulæ,
6, De Hibernia, ejuſque deſcriptione,
7, Oftenditur a quibus Hibernia cum dete&ta, tum planta
ta fuerit.
2
4
8 Quod Romani non fuerint in Hibernia,
9, Appendix de Hibernia.
10, De utraque Mona,
II, De Mona Taciti, rebuſque in ea ab Agricola geſtis,
12, De Mona Julii Cæfaris.
13, De Æbudis,
14, De Orcadibus,
15. De Thule.
ART. 1 De Thule in Genere.
Quod Pbenices in Tbule fuerint,
3 Quod Tbule inſula fuerit verſus Borean fita.
Thulen Occiduam dici,
5 Quod Thule fuerit una ex inſulis Britannicis.
6 Tbulen, nunc unam, nunc aliam inſulam fuifle, ſemper e
eam quæ remotiffima habebatur,
7 Oftenditur Phænices a Gadibus verfus occidentem Æfti.
vum Navigantes, primum Thulen detexiffe.
8 Quod Hibernia Pbaenicibus detecta, prima Thule fuerit.
9 Britanniæ pars Borealis, Thule etiam di&ta fuit.
10 Borealis Britannia pars, quæ intercurrentibus ælua-
riis, veluti infula a reliqua parte femora, Romanorum
Thule fuit.
(1 Thule infula fuit in qua populi literis culti fuerint,
12 Oftenditur quod Romani eam ingreili fint, & quod ab
eis memorata fit.
13 Quod ea Regio fit quæ a Poetis, Statio & Silio li alico,
prope Caledonios ponitur.
14 Quæ Regio ft Glacialis Ictae Claudiani.me
225 Quod

of Scotland as it was of old
13
15 Quod Fuverales Poetæ fuverna, ſit cadem lerne.
16 Ea quoque infulæ pars dicta fuit Hibernia.
17 De Thule Roberti Gordonii.
08 Quæ Thule Taciti fit?
19 De Origine nominis Scotia.
De qualitate Coelt & Soli Britannici
Caput
2
2
Articul, 1 De divifione Britannia
De populis Britanniæ eorumque moribus: rotu
3 De populis Britannia quorum mentio fit apud Cafaren,
in Commentariis ejus,
4
De populis Britanniæ quorum mentio fit apud Tacituis
Ś De Populis Britanniæ quorum meotio fit apud Ptoleme-
um in Tabulis ſuis.
6 De populis Britannie qui apud alios hiſtoricos veteres
occurrunt.
7 De Druidibus.
anon
Liber fecundus
DE
E rebus a Romanis geftis, in ea Britanniæ parte gux cis murun
Piticum eft.
CAP, 1 De rebus ibi a Julio Cæfare geftis,
Cap, 2, De rebus a Claudio Cafare, ibi geftis.
Liber tertius

ea parte Britanniæ quæ ultra murum Pieticum eít, & de rebus
ibi a Romanis geftis, quæ ex Nummis Romanis & Lapidibus
inſcriptis, & Monumentis a Romanis cxtrudis illuſtrantur.
Præfatio
SE CTIO Prima
De rebus a Julio Agricola in Boredi Britanniæ parte ( quæ Scotia
di&a ) geftis, lub Impp. Tito & Domitiano Veſpaſianisi
Caput primum, de rebus per tres expeditiones, tribus æſtatibus per
a&tis, in Regionibus Cisforohanis & Cisglottanis.
Articulues i De rebus ab Agricola, 3tia expeditione geſtis.nl
2 De rebus 4ta expeditionc geftis:
3 De rebus sta expeditione geſtis.
Caput 2dum de Coloniis, præfidiis & Caftellis poſitis ab Agricola in
Regionibus Cisfortbanis & Cisglottanis.
SECTIO 2da.
De rebus a Julio Agricola geftis in Locis ultra Fortham & Glottami
23
Cap. 1. de rebus Sexta xítate geſtis.
Cap 2. de rebus ultima expeditione geſtis in locis ultra Fortham &
Glottam.
D
SECTIO

14
An account of the Writers
SECTIO 3tia.
De Origine Gentium Britannicarum ex Tacito
Art. 1. de Origine Silurum.
Ari. 2. de Origine Caledoniorum.
Art. 3. de Origine eorum qui ſuot Gallis proximi.
I wrote alſo a Diſſertation De Caledonia, Tituled Dillertatio de Co.
Bedonie, rebuſque in ea geftis a Sepiimio Severo Imperatore, & Theo
dofio Comite Proprætore.
Cap. r. de Variis acceptionibus vocis Caledonia apud Authores.
Cap. 3. Quid fit Caledonia.
Cap. z. de Diviſione Caledonia.
Cap. 4. Quod Caledonia prius habitata fit quam Meridionalis Inſu
læ pars.
Cap. 5. de populis Caledonia generatim.
Art. 1. Explicatio vocum; Ciuitates, Gentes, Nationes, apud Scriptores
Romanos,
Art. 2. de Variis in Britannia Gentibus apud Authores memoratis.
Art. 3. de Genunia et Genuniis.
Art. 4. de Valentia er ejus Incolis.
SECTIO 2 da
De Muris Romanis in Britannia Borcali.
Cap. 1. de Muro Piftico.
Cap. 2. de Muro Scorico.
Art. I. de primo ejus Fundamento locoque ubi fuit extru&tus.
Art. 2. de præſidiis ab Agricola inter duo Æftuaria poſitis.
Cap. 3. dc Variis Muri Scotici extru&oribus.
Art. 1. an Hadrianus Imp. murum in Scotia extruxerit et ubi eum
poſuerit.
Art. 2. Quod Lollius Urbicu: Legatus Antonini Pii, Novum Murum
extruxerit in Scoti, et ubi eum poſuerit:
Art. 3. de Inſcriptionibus ad Murum Antonini Pii repertis.
Art. 4. an Septimius Severus Imp: Murum in Scotia perduxerit, et ubi.
I Printed the following diſcourſe in Latine, Tituled, INTRO-
DUCTIO ad Hiftoriam rerum a Romanis geftarum in ea Borealis Bri-
tanniæ parte que ultra Murum Pi&icum eſt, in qua veterum in bac
plaga Incolarum Nomina & Sedes explicantur, cum Tabula Ænea Bria
tanniæ integræ & Hibern æ e una hujus Plagæ juxta rećtum ejus fie
tum, a figura Caftri Romani Jernen Gs Edinburgi Anno. 1706.
PRÆFATIO.
A oila
Cap. 1. de iis quæ a vetuſtis Authoribus de Britannia ejuſque divi-
ſione, partibus et populis referuntur.
Cap. 2. Roberti Gordonii ad veteris Scotia Tabulam adnotata.
Cap. 3. Davidis buchanani Notæ M/s. de Nominibus Populorum
Scoriæ & Albania quæ apud alios veteres Scriptores occurrunt.
Cap. 4. Oftenditur per Tüylen & Lernen Glacialem Claudiani, Sedes
Scotorum


of Scotland as it was of old.
15
Scotorum et Pi&torum notari: et Pi&tos et Hibernos ab Eumenio inc-
moraros eile Pi&tos et Scotos in Solo Britannico natos.
Cap 5. de Origine Gentis Scotorum.
Cap. 6 de Piftorum Origine.
Cap. 7. Oftenditur Pixlos non fuiffe Saxones, ex eifdem locis ortos,
ex quibus venerunt Saxones qui Angliam tenuere; fed Scano-Go-
tbos, ex Scania & Gothia oriundos.
SPECIMEN GLOSSARII de Populis & Locis Bri.
tannia Borealis in explicatione Locorum quorundam difficilium a-
pud Scriptores Veteres, in Sectiones 9 Divifum.
Sectio I. de Albione, Albania & Albanis.
2. de Britannia & Britannis.
3. de Frigantibus & Scoto-Erigantibus
4. de Siluribus & Siluria.
5. de Genuniis et Genunia.
6. de Vallo Lollii Urbici.
7. de Thule.
8. de Alaunise
9. de Aliis Romanorum præfidiis.
Syllabus Authorum qui de Rebus a Romanis in Britannia Boreali
geftis ſcripſerunt.
I wrot Exercitationes Hiſtoricæ in ea quae apud Dionem et Herodia
anum alioſque Hiſtoricos vetereš referuntur de Geſtis Septimiz
Severi Imp. ejuſdemque filii Antonini Caracalla in Septentrionali
Britannia parte.
Pars Prima, cujus hi ſunt Tituli
Tit. 1. Character Severi Imp.
2. De Dione et Herodiano Judicia Doctorum.
3. de cauſa et occaſione hujus expeditionis Severi.
4. de Geftis Severi ante ſuſceptam Expeditionelt.
5. de Geitis Severi in Britannia ante Bellum inceptum.
6. de progteffu ejus per Britanniam Borealem.
7. de eis quæ in Britannia Borcali fecit.
PARS Secunda Exercitationum Hiftoricarum.
De Geſtis Severi et ejus filii Caracalla in Britanniæ parte Boreali
quæ poftea Valentia dicta fuit: ubi de fædere Severi cum Majoria
bus noftris agitur.
PARS 3tia on
Exercitationum Hiſtoricarum de Geſtis aliorum Imperatorum, et de
Muris Romanorum in parte Britannia Borenti adverſus Mæatas et
Caledonios extrudis agit, et de Munitionibus in corum Vicinia.
Tit. I de Munuionibus quæ Muruin Lollir Urbici reipicere videntur,
Tit. 3. de Numm's, qui Gefta in hac Britanniæ parte fub Antonino
Pio et Lollio Urbico ejus Legato, reſpiciurt.
Tit. 3. de Geſtis in britainia Boreali (ub Marco Aurelio Antonina
Philofopho.
2
4
Da
'Tit. 48

75
An account of the Writers
bio
Tit. 4. de Ceſtis in Britannia Borcali ſub Commodo Imp.
Tit. 5. de Muro Severi.
antar
Tit. 6. de 2da Severi expeditione in Maatas et Caledonios.
SERIES Rerum a Romanis in Britannia geftarwa, per Davidem
Buchananum colle&ta.
SERIES Rerum a Romanis in Britannia geftarum, fecundum an-
nos a Roberto Maule digefta.
SERIES completior rerum a Romanis geftarum in Britannia per
annos digeſta, ab anno ante Chriſtum natum 55 inchoata, ex ad annum
poft Chriftum natum 446, continuata.
I
Printed Hiſtorical Inquiries concerning the Roman Monuments
and Antiquities in the North part of Britain called Scotland, in
which there is an account of the Roman Walls, Ports, Colonies, and
Forts, Temples, Altars, Sepulchres, and Military ways in that Coun-
trey; and of the Roman Forces lodged there, from the Veſtiges and
Infcriptions yet remaining, and from the Urns, Medalls, Meaſures and
Buckles and Arms, and ſuch like Antiquities found there, with the
Copper-plates of the Wall its whole length, and of the figure of a part
of it, and of the Temple of the Romans, and of ſeverall Inſcriptions
Edr. Folo 1707. the Titles are.
The Preface to the Reader.
The Introduction; giveing the deſign of the work. เกษ
Sedion i concerning the Walls the Romans built in this Countrey.
Chapter 1. whether or not Julius Agricola made a Wall here.
Chap. 2. Concerning the Walls in this Countrey built by the Empe
rour Hadrian.
Chap. 3. The Wall of Antoninus Pius.
Chap. 4. Whether the Emperor Septimius Severus did repair the Wall
or not, and what he did here.
A Digreſſion coneérning the Wall betwixt New-caſtle and Carlile.
Chap 5 Concerning what was done here by Caranfius upon this Wall:
Inquiries into this Hiſtorie of Carauſius.
Chap. 6 an account of Antoninus Pius his Wall from the Veſtiges
which yet remain of it.
Chap. 7. an account of the Roman Ports and Stations for their Ships,
upon
the South ſide of the Firth of Fortb.
Chap. 8. An account of the Roman Forts and Camps and Towers, and
Militarie ways in this part of the Iſland.
Chap. 9. an Account of the Roman Colonies and Municipia in this
Countrey, and the Caſtles and Towers in it.
Sedion 2. an Account of the other Roman Monuments in this Country
Chap. 1. the account of the Roman Temple benorth Carron Water.
Chap. 2. concerning the Inſcriptions found in this Countrey.
Chao. 3 concerning Roman Medalis and other Antiquities found in
this Countrey.
Chap. 4. concerning the Roman Forces Lodged in the North part of
the Ille.
but
PART
Tegal
mit den sorti dulkodnine
Ondoronel
go

17
Part II
Cf Scotland as it was in later Times.
A
Fter this account given of the Maps and Defcriptions of Ancient
Scotland, I come next to give an account of theſe written and
done in later tiines.
Fordun in his ſecond Book Hift: Scotorum Cap: 7, 8, 9, 10, 11,
has a Deſcription which favoureth of the rudeneſs and drineſs of the
Writers of that age.
The next I meet with, is that done by John Major in his Rook die
Geſtis Scotorum; under theſe Titles Cap. 7. de Scotiæ limite, Urbibus,
Oppidis, Villis. Moribus in Bello e in Ecclefia, de fæcunditate Piſcium,
de portubus, lignis
, Infulis &c. & Cap. 7: & 8: de Scotorum moribus :
which is lit:lc better than the former.
Hector Boeth is the firſt who gives us a Régular and ornat De-
{cription in his hiſtorie, under the Title, Scatorum Rerni Deſcriptio,
where, and in lis Parentſis de Scotorum Prifcis recentibufque inflitu-
tis ac Moribus, and in the Nomenclator he ſubjorneth to the Dee
fcription of the Kingdom, under the Title, Regionum, Oppidorum ego
Arcitum in Scotorum Pictorumque Regais, ac Britannica quædam Ve.
tera & nova nomina, ſerie literaria ab Authore ipfo ad elucidati nem
biftoriæ colletta, he has foine bold conje&ures about the anc et Peo-
ple; for which fome have blamed him; yet fome of theſe ſeem to te
founded upon good Authority, from Pliny, in his Nat
. Hiſt: particular
Larly what he afferteth of the Silures haviog Seats in our Countrey.
In his Deſcription of the Kingdom, he gives an account of the Se-
veral Couories, and of the Illes it conliſts of, and their Natural
Produ&s, and what remarkable rarities are found in them; which
is not deſpicable, though Imperfect; he has indeed given too much
credit to fome Monkıfla Fables, which was the fault of the Age he fou-
riſhed in. His deſcription, ſuch as it was, had much applaufe in his time,
for foon after the Printing of the Latie Copie at Paris, there was ano-
ther Edition of it, with Additions by Ferrerius Pedemontanus:
and J. Bellenden our Countrey-man, did trauflate it into our Lan
guage, and his Work was haftily put into Egljka
, by William Hariſon,
and is printed in the firft Volume of Holinbed's Chron. The Learn'd
Biſhop of Cårlile, in his Scotiſh Hiſtorical Librarie, Remarks that nei-
ther of theſe have exaaly kept to their Text, he former Abridging
ahe Original, and the Later new modelling even the Tranſlation.
1 bave an Abridgement of He&tor boeths Deſcription, done very ear-
E
19

18
An account of the Writers
Fiſh;
ty in French by Jeban Delmontier Efcuyer, printed at Paris 1538. the
Title is, Summaire de l' Origine Deſcription & Merveills d'eſcoſe avec
une petit cronique du Roys, dudict pays juſques a ce temps. 8vo.
Í he Author has in the Margines of the pages, illuſtrated what he
writeth, with appofit Citations from the moſt famous Greek and La-
tine Hiſtorians and Poets, eſpecially in theſe inatters which relate to the
natural Hiſtorie, and the account of the rarities: which Notes fhew his
Skill in ancient Learning
John Leſly Biſhop of Roſs ( who is called by ſome an Epitomator
and Compendizer of Boeths Hiftory ) has much improv'd the Defcrip-
tion of the countrey by koeth, and Corrected it likewiſe, as the learn-
ed Biſhop of Carlile remarketh: he writes like a Perſon of Quality
and Buſineſs, and underſtood the World and himſelf too well, to be
ſwayed by his own Paffions, or the groundleſs Reports of others. Yet
in the account of the Baſs and its Soland Geefe, he keeps t o cloſe to
Boethius Track, as he does likewiſe in that of the Amphibious produc-
tion of the Bernacle; whole Authority did contribute much to the
(preading of the opinions, about the Æquivocal Generation of ſome
Animals, which are now deſervedly exploded and rejected by the di-
ligent and exad Writers of Natural Hiſtorie: He wiſely omits ſe-
verall of Pocibs Romantick Stories of Miracles and Monſters, both
at Sea and Land Amongſt the Extraordinary Fowl of the Countrey,
he has good obſervations on the Falcon, the Heath-Cock and Capera
calze, as likewiſe on the Whales, Herring and Salmon, ainong the
: for the laſt of theſe, he thinks the plenty of them in the Rivers of
Dee and Spey, may outdo that of any others in the whole World; him.
ſelt having known above three hundred of the largeſt fort) 'taken
at one draught of a Net.
In he first Book of this Hiſtorie, he gives a ſhort View of the
ſtate of the Kingdom, in the Manners, Laws, and Government of
the People: he reckons up ſeverall cuſtomes, wherein the High
landers have ever differ'd from the Borderers: compares the Anci-
ent State of the Clergie and Nobility with the prefent: Enquires in-
to the Reaſons prevailing with ſo many of the Commonality to ex-
erciſe Trades and Souldiery in Foreign Countries, & concludes with
a fhort enurneration of the great Offices in the Kings Houſes and
Courts,
Doro
The Ground of a modern Map of this Countrey and the Ines
adjacent to it, was firſt layed that I know ) by what was obſerved
by King James the fifth and Lindeſay his Pilot,in their Navigation
about Scotland, anno 1538. Which was formed into a Map and
Hydrographical Deſcription of the Sea Coaſt
, and Iles of Scotland,
at Paris by Nicoley Daulphinois, Sieur de Arfeville & de Belair,
chief Coſmographer to the King, anno 1583. And the account of
the Voyage was printed with it in French, which account, Fuzrni-
er in his Hydrographie reprinted.
But the firſt compleat Map of this Countrey, with the Illes bes
longing to it, was done by Biſhop Lefly at Rome 1578, when he pub.
lith'd his Hiltory, in a large ſheet, with an account of the Country
and the Royal Arms of Scotland, and the Biſhops Arms were done
on the Map. At the ſame time a leſſer Map, which is placed
before
BUBBLE

of Scotland as it was in later times.
19
before the Book ſo embelliſh'd, tho not fo full as the former,was done
there.
Upon the acceſſion of King James the ſixth to the Crown of
England, a Map of the Borders of the iwo Kingdoms, taking in leve-
sal whole Countries in both, was made; and ſoon after came out
Speeds and Camdens Maps.
To return to the Deſcriptions; after the publiſhing of Biſhop
Lellie's Hiſtorie, rhe Rerum Scoticarum Hiſtoria Authore Georgio
Buchanano Scoto, was printed at Edinburgh by Alexander Arbutb.
7.e9 anno 1582. And another in folio alſo was printed the next year
following, at Geneva tho neither the name of the Printer was ſet
down, nor the place ) as appears by the Arins of the Printer in the
Title Page, and from the Catalogue of Thuan's Library. This had
printed with it at the end, the de Jure Reg ni apud Scotos Dialo-
gus, which was not joined with that printed at Edinburgh. This
has in the first Book, a Deſcription of Scoiland, in a neat ſtile of La-
tine, which yet the learn’d Robert Gordon of Straloch is as much
difpleated with, as Buchanan was with Hector Boetbs Defcription;
for is a Letter, where he gives bis opinion of our Scots Hiſtories,
his Judgment of Buchanan's Defcriprion is, Georgius Buchananus
vir in omni bumaniore literatura probe excercitus, pietarum fui fæ-
cult, multorumque præcedentium, omnium confenfu, princeps: ille tamen
aggreſsus eft, quæ famæ ejus intererat non attigille, & intra poeſeos
limi es fe continuiſe. Tribus primis fue Hiftoriæ libris, conviciato-
rem nigri non hiſtoricum, & præter jejunam regni noſtri deſcriptionem
quum tamen de fultoria levitate prætervehitur ) doĉtis viris nibil
præftare videtur, in re antiquaria non fatis inftru£tus.
But his Co-temporarie Maſter Andrew Melvin had a much Irigh-
er opinion of Buchanan's Deſcription of this Countrey, for in his
- Scotie Topographia ad Henricum Fredericum principem (which is
printed with Bleaus Deſcriptions of Scotland, he turned Brcha-
nan's Profe into elegant Verle, here and there illuſtrating Bucha.
nan's Deícription with fine Digreſſions, but adhereing always cloſely
to Buchanan's Account of ihe Places. It is an admirable Piece
which hardly has any thing of its Nature ſo well done, as it is.
The Biſhop of Carlile in his Library hath this Judgement of
Bucbanan's Deſcription.
G. Buchanan, who jufily condemns He&or's raſhneſs and credua
lity, was better acquainted with the Greek and Roman Writers; and
therefore diſcourſes far more ſenſibly of the ancient Name: of Men
Places. He is indeed ſingular in his opinions about the name of Al-
bion, the placing of Severus's Wall, and ſome otber matters; and we
ought to acknowledge that he always writes with such an air of Elo-
quence and Learning, that 'tis hard to contradiet even where we can.
not believe bim. He's ſo intemperatly bot upon Humph. Lhuid, and
bis Prydania, that he appears to an unprejudic'd Engliſh Reader, to
have more Welſh blood in him, than he's aware of, proving unaduif
edly, what he will not allow his Antagoniſt to bare done, that the ana
cient Britains and Scots are of one Family and Kindred.
He is much larger in what he writes of the Hebrides, than in any
other Deſcription he gives, confelling himſelf berein chiefly inſtruɛed
E 2
bog
bis Library hash this Judgement of

An account of the Writers
The
by Donald Monro, who ( be ſays ) viewed thoſe Iſles, ond was a
Perſon of good Induſtry, as well as great Piety and Learning.
The Illands called the Æbuda, were furveyed by Donald Monto:
the Copie l have ( ſaid to be done from his Papers ) gives an ac-
count of two hundred and ten Illes, beginning with the Iſle of Man
and ending with the Deſcription of Suilſkeray.
Within few years after that King James the Sixth ſucceeded to
the Crown of England, Mr. Timothie Pont (eldeſt Son to Mr. Robert
Pont, Miniſter of Saint Cathberts Church, and one of the Senators of
the College of Juſtice ) a great proficient in good Learning, eſpecial-
1y Mathematicks. In order to inake Maps of the whole Countrey
and the Iſles, he travelled over them all, and made Surveys where e-
ver he came, as appears from the Papers he left: many of which i
have of his own hand-writing, with Draughts of the places, and re-
marks upon them. And I have alſo the Copies taken from bis P'apers
by Sirolocb and his Son, in whole bands they were put, to draw
the Maps out of ther: I have the Maps, the Originals done by I':
Pont, and theſe which were drawn out of his Papers.. I find every
where he took Notes of the diſtances of Places: he obſerved
the Houſes of the Nobility and the Gentry, and marked down the
Produ&s of the place, and what was remarkable as to old Build-
ings. So I have the Form of the Wall drawn by him, and his ac
counts of the Roman Forts and Camps. The moſt compleat Pa-
per he left was the Deſcription of Cuningham, I find it amongſt a
Collection of Notes for the Deſcription of this Countrey fo Ea
tituled.
Viz. CUNING HAM Topographized by Mr. T. Pont.
The Titles of it are
Uningham, how ſo named, and the Etymologie thereof
Antique Siluria pars.
Poſjeſfors of it about 3 6 years ago.
Limits of Cuningham.
pears deſcending and ſloping under three ſeverall degrees, cash of
them lower than the other: which are deſcribed.
The Ecclefiaftick Government of Cuningham.
Ibe Civil Government.
The moſt Memorable Battels fought in this Countrey
The Market Towns and Fairs at Pariſb Churches in Cuningham.
Mountains and Hills, remarkable for ebeir ſpecial Higbt and Great-
neſs, in Cuningham.
An Alpbaber of the Towns, Pariſbes, Towers, Villages, Hamlets and
Houſes of Name, within the Countrey of Cuningham with necsf
fary Remembrances on divers of them.
In the account of be plases, the Importance of the Name, and the
Pofeſsor is ſhowen, and what is Remarkable in it, and the Caftle
or Houſe is deſcribed.
1
een tat Clayith it
of Scotland, as it was in later times.
At the Nameing each place in the old Language, he tells what it
Berifies. I ſhall give some Extracts oui of it.
Mission ima
own boede
EXTRACTS out of Mr. Timothie Poni's
Deſcription of Cuningbam.
Ecior Boetb affirmeth that, of old, this Countrie was reckoned å
part of the Courtrie of the Silures, altho all later Geogra"
phers have reckoned Silurra within the Limits of England,
This muſt be ſaid for Boece, that Plinie has furniſhed bim his Alle
thority for it. for Hist: Nat. Lib 4: Cap: 16. wbere he Treata
etb of Britain, and the Brittiſh liles, be lageth of Ireland, 1uper
cam (Brittanniam fcilicet ) hæc fita abelt breviſſimo tranfitú a Si.
lurum gente XX M. P. So it ſeems that in Plinics time, the sia
lures polelled the Mule of Galloway, and their Territory took in
zbis Countrev, tho ajterwards they removed their Seats whee
Cambden placeth them. ngon
Cuningham exceeds not thirsie Miles in length, and not much
above ten in breadth: it declineht from North and North eall, ta-
wards the South and South weſt, the higheſt part of it yetids good
paſture for o tiel, and affordeth lenty
of Moor-fowle, and the
Bourns and Lochs abound with divers sorts of fiſhes.
well manured, and yeelds a great deal of excellent Butters and tur-
nitheth many other counties. The Sea Coaft is not to fertile, being
a Sandy ground. tog uprastovima
All the Low grounds abound with goodly buildings and Eâifi-
ces of Noblemen and Gentlemen, well planted and Garnithed; effles
cially towards the River of Irving, and ſo well Peopled, that in a
few Hours, upon Advertiſement given, there has been ſeen three
thouſand able Men, well mounted and armed, conveened together.
There are ſeveral veſtiges of Ancient Forts in this Country, and
the Tracts of Camps are feen, and Burroughs, in leveral places he
pameth, and on the tops of high Hills, are Entrenchnents.
There was a Notable Battel fought upon the North ſide of the
Town of the Largis, by Alexander Stewart Lieutenent General
of the Scots Army, under King Alexander the third, againſt Acko
King of Norway, who was vanquiſhed, and left of his Danes and
Norvegians, fixteen thouſand, killed upon the place. This was
fought anno I 263,
There are many Knoppes or Mounts upon Sands, that ly objec-
ted to the Wind, upon the Sea Shore: eſpecially at Ard-dyirr, there
is a Mole of Earth, whereun, as is conſtantly affirmed, there hath
been of old a great Caſtle feated, the place retainiog the Name of
Caftell.b Il to this day.
Ardrojan Cattle is fo ramed in reſpect that it is ftuated upon
a ſwellig knope of a Rock, running from a Torgue of Land ad-
vancing and the Sea, and almoft en viror ed with the fame; for Roſs
in the Ancient brittish Language,does ignific a Bilaud or peniuiche,
A
this

190091
S
"An account of the Writers

oto iபும்
Бага Театр
El bisty
this Caſtle is very Atrongly built, having in it many Rooms, and a
,
{pring of freſh water.
There is (faith he) an admirable Fountain of Freſh water in
a Vault, in this Caftle, which, like to the Sea, Ebbs and flowes
two ſeverall times, each twentie four Hours, of which he ſubjoineth
thefe Verſes,
ເສຍແຟນ
Its Banks to paſs doth twice eſsay,
And twice again retires each day. Anot model
The Reaſon (he gives thus ) is from the Ebbing and flowing of
the Salt Sea,which invironeth the Rock, whereon the Caſtle ſtand
eth, and at each ſurge, with horrible repercuſsions regorgeth the freſh
water, not letting it iſſue from its (pring, and ſo makes the fountaia
ſwell: this Caſtle belongeth to the Earl of Eglington.
Of Bourn-Caſtle bill, he reinarks, that on the top of it are to be
ſeen the Veſtiges of an ancient Fort.
At Corſby-Tower, he remarketh, tha is the habitation of William
Crawfurd of Achnaims, by diverſe thought to be the chief of the
Crawfurds, and that the Surname is very ancient, for the Memor-
able ſervice done by them, under King Alexander the third, at the
battel of Largis, by whom their good Service was noblely recom.
penced with diverſe grear lands, and Poſseſſions, according to the
old common Rithme.
od
They had Draffein, Methweim and ricb erth Stevinſtone,
Cameitoun, Kjockawart and fair Lowowodoune.
And the Tradition received amongſt them, is, that they had their
Arms from this King likewiſe.
Upon Dir viſk Bank: he remarks, that there is, a great Cove
there, the innermoſt end whereof is not found: it is by the Vulgar
named the Elffe boufe, being of a large bounds within.
At Eglingtown he obferves, that it is a fair and ſtrong ancient
houſe, which gives thie title of Earl to the chief of the Montgomeries
who are Earls of Eglington; it ſtands upon the River of Lug durr and
has much Planting, and is adorned with Gardens, Orchards & Parks.
Of Hafel bead Caſtle he Remarks, it is a ſtrong old building with
Fouſies about it, and ſtands hard by a Loch, it is famous for the
Birth of Alexander Montgomerie our repouned Poet.
Upon the River of Irvine he tells us, that it is overpaſsed by
fair Stone Bridge near to which before his time was a Friery of Caro
melits, founded by Fullerton de eodem, and that there are many Sal-
mons taken in it.
Upon Kelburn Caſtle he obſerves, it is a goodly building well
plarted, having in one of the Gardensa ipacious Room adorned with
a Chriſtalline fountain cut all out of the living Ruck: the Houfe
of John Boll Lord thereof.
Kaer-vinnan-bill is the Lord Beyd's, and hath been an ancient
ſtrong Fart, as the Ruins to this day bear witneſs, from the old
Soottiſh word Kaer a Fort, and Vingen the Name of a Holy Man that
lived near to 18: it is near the River Gøriesk, and overtops it is al
Kilburng
2
2009
of Scotland as it was in later times
23
Cemeterie of Kilburng Kirk,
The Founder Sir Richard Morvill lyes in terred in that place,
1
Kilburny Caſtle, a fair building, well planted, the Heritage of
the Burial place of the Lairds of Kilburny and Glengarnock, there is a
pretty ſtone Monument erected, bearing this Infcription: He e les
THOMAS CRAWFUR D of Jordan-bill
, Sixth Son to Laua
rence Crawfurd of Kilburney and Janet Ker his Spoofe, eldeſt Daugh
fer to Robert Ker of Kerfland. I 5.5.20
This is that famous Captain Tbomas Crawfurd, under whoſe Con-
duct the Cattle of Dunbritton was ſurprized of late years,
At Killy-law Caſtle or Stevenſonne Caſtle, he tells us, it is a fair
ſtrong Building, and that in anno 11.99 it belonged to the Lockbarts
At Killvinnn be tells us that the Town and place where the obby
of Killvinnin now ftands was formerly named Segdoun, as the foun.
dation of the laid Monafterie bears record.
* Note This imports that in the Romans time, this was a Municitiu
com or Colony, under the Naine Segodunun, which we find in ano.
ther part of the Ille, had that Name. »
OT

which is now the Cemetery of the Church here, under a Tomb
of Lymeſtone (which is a ſort of Marble ) framed like a Coffin, of
old poliſhed work, with his Coat of Arms, which is drawen in Mr.
Timothie's Papers, without any ſuperſeription or Epitaph the ſtruc-
ture of the Monafterie che fays) in his time was folid and great
( theſe are Mc Pont's words all of free ftone cutt, the Church fair
and ſtately, after the Model of that of Glaſgow, with a fau itee
of ſeven ſcore foot of hight yet ſtanding tays Mr. Pont when 1
my ſelf did ſee it (wh ch is above an bundred
here
were alſo the Lords Montgomery, and Earls of Felintone interro
this Monaſtery, he says, was founded in anno 1191, and deſtroyed in
anno 1591. the precinct is invironed with a fait ſtone wall, witain
which are goodly Gardens and Orchards,
At Kilmarnucle Town, he ſays, it is a large Village and of great
repair, xt hath a fair ftone Bridge over the River Niarnock, which
glides hard by the Town : it hath a prettie Church, from which the
Village, Cafle and Lordfhip takes its Name, it was built by
the Locart's, Lairds of it, and dedicated to a Holy Man Mernock; as
witnels the Records of Ki virnem Abby: the Lord Boyd is now Lord
of it, to whoſe Predeceffors it hath telonged for mary Generations.
In this Church are divers of the Lord Boyd's P ogenitors burled, a-
mongs whom there is a lomb, or itene, bearing this infcription, and
the Coat of the family (which he bas drawn in his fapers).
jacet THOMAS BOYD Dominus ae K:in arnock, qui obiit
31Sep imo die Menfis Julii, 1432 & Johanna de Montgomery ejus
Sponfa. Orate pro iis.
There is alſo an other Tomb, not ſo Ancient, of ROBER2 Lord
Bol 20100 contact listari la wb ble zosit
BOTD with this Epitaph. tegrated pop so arena
Roos Here lyes that Godly. Noble, wiſe Lord BOYD boul
u bo Kirk and King and Common Weill desord. PP
Which were, while they this jewell all enjoid,
dontein'd, governd ang Comellia by that Lord
24
An account of the Writers ?

М - ДЕДуэла
2.
30 ginta
His ancient Houſe (oft perrild ) be reſtord,
Twice fix ana jixtie years be liv‘d, and pyne, Isaad as
Rasa
Ey Death the thrid of Januar devord
In anno ibrice five hundred, aughty nine.
There is also an Epitaph in Latine which runs thus, OH
Tluftrifimo Domino ROBERTO BODIO de BOTD. 193
placide animam agenti.
ROSS
e Secli degeneris proceres fine pectore, ab uno,
cui pectus, cui mens provida, prilca fides,
pick Diſcite vivendique modum, legemque, morique
wat ada diſeite, ad exemplum vite obitufque pium,
Conſílio praſens animus, dubiifque periclisiada jo
bir falix, grata Bónis, dextra timenda Malis:
bus Fuftitia fincerus amor, domus hospita cultu
magnifico, Menſa Splendida Sobrietas,
2019
mashaus Illuires Generi, proles numeroſa Nepotum
Stirps clara, a magnis orta propago Atavis:
Magna quidem a tanto laus digna Heroe,fed una eli
maxima Laus. Laudes exuperatque alias,
ho
Relligio cultus rituſque exoja prof rnos,
10 510
thong bac vita a Morta Laude Juperftes erit.
Near alſo to this ROBERT Lord BOTD lyes Interr'd, Ro
Bert Maſter of Boyd, who deceas'd in anno 1597.
He ſays of Kilmernock Caftle, that it is a fately fair Ancient
Building, ariſing in two great and high Towers, and built arround
Court-ways, with fine low Buildings: it is almoſt environed with
Gardens, Orchards, and tarks, and it is the chief dwelling of the
Lord BÓrd for three hundred years.
He Remarks that Keelburn has its Name from the Red Keel
found and digged there.
of He ſays Kilbryde is a Parochial Church feated in a fertile Soile.
slear to which anciently there was a ſtrong Fort.
Lambruchton, he ſays, is the ancient Inheritance of the Predeceſ-
lors of the Earls of Glencairn.
Loudoun belongs to the Lord Loudoun, heritable Sherriff of Air.
Moncarden is deſcribed by him a proper dwelling, yeelding in all
its Ground, Coals, belonging to An drew Neven.
Netle Ife is near the Caſtle of Ardroſsan, where the Earl of Ege
linton hath a Salmon Fiſhing.
Rowallan is a ſtrong ancient dwelling, belonging to the Surname
of Moor, weil nigh four hundred years, with them King Robert
the ſecond was allyed.
Steuarton Caſtle a ſtrong old dungeon, the ancient loheritance
of the Predeceſſors of our Kings.
Lorde mercadong og som
For other Defcriprions of the Countrey ſee the Biſhop of
Carliles Scoss Library.com
N
thing to

THE
DESCRIPTION
OF THE
I S L E S
ORKNAY
AND
ZETLAND
With the Mapps of them,
done from the accurat Ob-
ſervation of the moſt Learned
who lived in theſe lfles.
Publiſhed By S. R. S. M. D.

EDINBURGH
Printed By Mr. Andrew Symfon 1718.
À
DESCRIPTION

0 Ꭱ Ꮶ N A Y
the Eaſt South-Eaſt twende
OF THE
IS LES OT por
- From the MS. of Robert Monteith Laird of
Eglifbe & Gairfa. dated Kirkwall Sept, 24 1633.
Por
Omona extends it felf in length from the North North-welt, to
10 South, from one to ten Miles in breadth. It contains an Eniſcopal
Sea, the chief dwelling Kirkwall, wherein is a fair Cathedral Church
dedicated to St. Magnus, containing a Proveſtrie, viz, a Proveſt
(the Biſhop ) a Dean, leven beneficed Perſons, and leven Prebends,
The Lands of this Inland hold either of the King as Eur] of
Orknay, or of the Biſhop: or are ſuch Lands as of oid were named
ADÉL-lands, now vulgarly calid UDAL lands, which, by in-
terpretation, is the old Inheritours Lands, which under the Norues
gians government, were the Nauves.
The Fariſh Chruches in this IIand are
3 bilo
1. Kirkwall. 2. St. Andrews. 3. Deerneſs. 4. Holme. 5. Orpbeir.
6. Staine borfe. 7. Stromeneſs. 8. Sandvick. 9. Birſa. 10 Harraj.
II. Evie. 12. Rendill. 12. Firth.
Upon the Western Corner of Pomona, ſtands the palace of
Biiſa, within a Pariſh of that Name, now belonging to the Kings
Majeſtie, a ſumptuous and ſtately dwelling, founded by Robert, ai
aniſhed by Patrick, Earls of Orknay, anciently it belonged to the E-
piſcopal Sea of Orkway, the Earls of Orknay had it in Feu.
Nota. Robertus Comes Orcadiæ, pater Patricii Comitis, filius ffu.
rius erat Jacobi quinti Regis Scotorum.
Near to this palace weſtward, there lyes a little Graffie Iland,
called the Burgh of Birſa, about half a Mile in circumference, be-
longing to the Kirgs palace. The Ports belonging to this ille are
marked by an Anchor in the Map.
The island of Stroma diſtant from Caithneſs two Miles, partly
belonging to George Se clare Earl of Caithneſs and Lord Berredail:
and partly to the Biſhop of Orknay.
South from Pomona lyeth the Ille of South Ranallaş fix Miles in
dength, and betwixt four and five in breadth, with two little Ifles
or Holns, called Pidiend Skerries, this Iſle of South-Ranalfa con
tains two Parochial Churches, Viz St. Peter's, and St. Mary's.
Betwixt Pomona and South Ranalfa lye the Iſles of Burra and
Lame-bolm, with two little lifles called Giambolm and
good for Pafturage, in Burra is one parish Church.
2
A Deſcription of the Illes

Ruck,
in the midſt of Pietland Firth fye the Inés of Suina and Flotta.
Suina is about one Mile in length, and Flotta iwo Miles and
half. Flotta hath orre Pariſh Church. theſe two Iſles belong in He-
ritage to William Steuari of Mains, brother to Alexander Earl of
Galloway. To Flotta belong two litle Ifes for paſturage, uninhabit-
ed, called Suina and the Calf of Flotta.
North from Flotta lyes a little Ifle called Fury, almoſt two Miles
in length, it holds of the Biſhop, and in heritage belongs to the
Laird of Hacro, and to it belongs a little Graſſie Iſle called Ryfa.
North from Fary lyeth a little le called Cava, not much above
& Mile in circumference, the inheritance of Robert Hacro, it held
formerly of the Friars of Innerneſs, and now of the King, by ver-
tue of the Act of Annexation.
North from Cava, lyes the Iſle of Grameſay, betwixt Hoia to
the Weſt, and Pomons to the Eaſt and North, making a good paſſage
to the Weſt Sea: it contains a pariſh Church.
Weſt of all the former little Iſles, lyeth the Iſle of Hoy and
Wales, twelve Miles in length, and three in breadth, lying from
South to North, yeilding the higheſt hills that are in all the Or.
cades: in this ifle, are Hates and Conies : in ſome places it is cover-
ed with little ſhrubs, and Buſhes of Elder, Saugh and Birks, it con-
fains two Pariſh Churches,
Welt South-weſt from Hoy and Walles, about fourtie Miles, lye
two great high Rocks, each diſtant from other about fix Miles,
called Souliſkerrie and the Clett, uninhabited, yeilding no commodity
to the neighbouring inhabitants, but Skarts and Solane Gees: there
two are reckoned to be of the Orcades.
North and Weſt from Kirkwall,lyes a little Ile called Damſa, about
hait a Mile in circumference anciently a Nunnerye was here fited, it
bolds of the Arch-dean of Orknay, and a little from that lyes an Iſle
called the Holm of Grimbufter, and north from both, there lyes a
little Rockie Island called the Holm of Randell,
Shapinſay is an Iſle of fixteen Miles in length, and two Mileg
and an hait in Breadth it contains a Pariſh Church: this Iſle wholly
belongs to the Epiſcopal Sea of Orknay: there belong to it two
little Craffie Illes fit for paſturage, lying betwixt it and Pomona, cal-
led Ely co-bolme and Theins-holm: upon the Weſt of Shapinſay, there
lyes a Graſlie Iſle called Graſs-boim, about half a Mile in circumfe
rence, diſtant from Skapinſay about three quarters of a Mile.
Direct Eaſt from Pomona lyes the Iſle of Coupmanſha (or the Mer.
chants ifle about a Mile in Circumterence, belonging to the King
as Earl of Orknay: and from it towards the North, lyes a great high
North North-eaſt from Coupran/ba, about twelve Miles, lyes the
Iſle of Stronſay, about fix Miles in length, and not above three in
breadth, containing three Parochial Churches; it holds of the King
as Earl of Orknay, containing three great Roads, and Harbours for
Ships, turpaffing all the other Iſles of the Orcades in Traffick.
South from Stronſay, betwixt it and Coupinſay Sound, fix Miles
diftant on either ſide, lys an Ile uninhabited, near three Miles in
circumference, called Oufkerry, it is the heritage of Laurence St.clara
who

of ORKN AT
who holds it feu of the King, for the yearly durie of three Barrels
of Train Oil.
North from Strosſay, lyes a little Iſle called Papa Stronley, near à
Mile and a half jo circumference, it holds of the King and is the le-
sitage of James Scholy, it makes a ſafe Road for the Fiſhermen toly
in betwixt it and Stronſay: and North and Weſt from it, lye three
little Graſs Illes uninhabited, belonging to Stronſay, called Mickle
Linge, little Linga, and Sigilholm, all three hold of the King.
North and North-Eaſt from Sironfay lyes the land of Sanda,
fourteen Miles in length, and betwixt three and four in Breadth,
containing three Parochial Churches, it holds of the King, and is
very fertile in Barley and Oats, well inhabited, and detective in no
thing, for the maintenance of mans life, but only of Fewell, which
the inhabitants are forced to tranſporç from the adjacent Illés The
Coaſt of this, and alongſt the ille, is Low and Sandie, intermingled
with dangerous Rorks, very dangerous, and unſafe for Ships, the
whole Ife affording but one little Harbour, and that not good, lying
to the South: about the middle of the Ife called ball bouſe, and ar
the mouth of the Harbour,lyes a little Ille called the tioim ví Euf-
neſs, and from it weſtward betwixe Sanda and Stronſay, lye the three
Little Grals Illes, belonging to the King, betwixt which there is no
paſſage for Ships, but every one of them lo interlaced in other with
Rocks, from the North to the South, that there is no paſſage; for
Ships: they are called the Holms of Spurnejs.
North and by Eaſt from Sanda, about four Miles,lyes the lile of
North Ronaldfay, about five Miles in circumference, affording no
Harbour for Shipping, in reſpect of the Itrong and mighty currents
which inviron it: It is the Heritage of Mr. Robert Henderſon, who
holds it feu of the Kings Majeltie. It contains one Panſh Church,
the Soil in quality much reſembling that of Sanda. About half á
Mile from Nortb-Renaldſay, there lyes a very dangerous Rock cala
led Selkskerry, and this is the moſt Northern of all the Orcades lfles.
About four Miles from Sanda, weſtward lyes the Isle Eda, ſeven
Miles in length, and three in breadth, it belongs in heritage to
James Stewart Earl of Carrick, who holds t feu of the King: it
has in it a Pariſh Church,and betwixt it & Sanda, lyes a little Graſs
lfle, about three quarters of a Mile in circumference, called the Calf
of Eda, uninhabited, and betwixt them there is a reaſonable good
Road for Ships called Calfs-found, at which Road, the Earl of Carriet
I as newly ereded a Salt work. And ſouth from Edä to Shapinſay,
there lye two little Graſs lfies called Green holms belonging to Eda.
Weſt from Eda, there lyes a litle ifle called Fara, and to it a
Grafs Iſle called the Holm of Fura, and eaſt from it, a little Iſle nan
ed the Read bolm, and betwixt Eda and Fara, there is a good Road
for Ships, coming from, or going to Shetland.
Weſt and by North from Fara lye the Isles of Veftra, and Papa
veftra: Veftra contains ſeven Miles in length, and an out three or
four in breadth, it contains two Pariſh Churches, and now belongs
to the Kings Majeſtie, it belonged to Sir Michael Balfour of Monte
qubanny, from whom Sir John Arnot did purchaſs it, and the King
from him, it has a fair Galile, called Noutland, and is very fertile
in
of the iſles
4

in Corns, Beftial and Wild-fowl, but eſpecially in Conies: there
is only one Harbour in all the lile for Ships, which is adjoyoing
to the Caſtle, but it is very ſhallow: to this Iſle of Veſira belong
three Graſs liles, lying from it South and by Eaft, Viz two of thein
called Ruſk-bolm and Pratholm, and the third lyes North-eaſt from
Veſtra, betwixt it and Papa Veftra, called the Holm of Acermeſsi ni
Eaſt and by north from Veſtra, Iyeth the Ifle called Papa Vefira,
fertile in Corns, and Beftial, without fire, about 7 Miles jo circum-
ference, with a little Grals lle, belonging to it, called the Holm of
Papa, lying to the Eaſt, which makes a good Road for Ships, which
go 13ither a Fithing, but very ſhallow: it contains a Parilh Church
and belongs to the King. South & Weſt from Veltre, about nine or ten
Miles, Iye the Iſles of Rouſay, Egliſlav, Vyre, Gairſo, and Anhallow,
Roulay contains five Miles in length, and four in breadth, a
high Mo planous lile, about fourteen Miles in Circumference, ir
contains one Parith Church, and belongs to the King and is pofleise
ed by lome Gentlemen in Tenendrie, with a Graſs [le belonging to
it, called the Holm of Skockneſs: it is better for Paſturage, than
Corns, abounding with Peers for fewell.
Eglibay is an Iſle of three or four Miles in circumference, it is
the heritage of Robert Monteith, who holds it of the King, and it
lyes Eait from Roulay, about a Mile and a halt, bet wixt which and
1, there is a good Road for Ships to the Weſtward, to which Road
mı y Engliſh Ships repair in their going and coming from Iceland:
li contains a rarsih Church called
St. Magnus Church, wherein,
they fay, this Saint lyes interred: North from this ifle, there lyes a
limie Graſs ifle, belonging to it, named Ridholme.
101 นม
Vyre is a lite isie, of a Mile and a half in circumference, in length
and breadth not much more than half a M le it belongs to the King,
aind has no Parish Church in it, but is annexed to that of Eglijbay.
Garrja lyes from Vyre South, being a littie fle of three Mites in
circumference, having in it po Pariih Church, but is annexed to
that of Randell in Pomona. To Gairja belong two little Grais isles,
called Meikle-bolm, lying to the North, and Little-bolm, lying to
The South: it holds of the King, and belongs to Robert Montents
Fieritor thereof: it contains a reatonable good Road for Ships to-
wards the Eaſt end of the Isle.
Anbailom is a little isle lying betwixt Pomona to the South, and
Roníay to the North, it lyes Weſt and by North from Gairfa, and
Weit and South from Vyre, four or five Miles diſtant from either
of the two, teing about a Mile in circumference. it held anciently
of the Bishop, but now of Adam Banantine of Stainhouſe. The Laird
of Hacro is Heritour. betwixt this Isle and Pomona there lys a
paflage for Ships to paſs from Eaſt to Weſt, but near the Land fome-
thing daugerous. The Roads and Ports of theſe files are marked in
the Map by Anchors. This may luffice for underſtanding the Map of
theſe lies lubjoined. Theſe who would have a compleat Deſcription
and Hutorie of these, may find it in the Account of them publiſh-
Mr. James Wallace l'ar on of Kirkwall
, and much {nlarged og
his Son, M.D. in the Edition of it at London 1700. 1
F Ni so
ed
E)

THE
DESCRIPTION

tobom
Of the IS LES of
SH E T L A N D
mo
EUVE
N Deſcribing theſe Iſles, I ſhall firſt give a general account of
what is common to them, and thereafter a particular Deſcrip-
tion of the moſt remarkable of them, and of what is obſervem
able in them.
They have ſeveral Names beſide the cominon Deſignation of Sheta
land; by ſome they are named Zetland, and by others Hetland, and
Sberbland; fome Seamen give them the Name of Tbylinſel: the
Norvegians call them realteland; and the people are called by them
and the Danes, Tealtines:and their ſpeech, realta mole. Some call them
Tetlande, and in the old Language of the Natives, they are named
realtaland, as to the Latitude of them, the South end of them lyes
under the 60 Degree, and the North end under the 61 Degree: and
they lye under the 24 Degree of Longitude.
The length of them is from South to the North, Viz. from Sound.
burgbo or Firfill-head Southward, to the Skae of Unft northward,
Sixtie miles: the Breadth of them runs Eaft and Weit, Sixteen or
Eighteen Miles, where they are broadeſt, Viz. from Brelay Eaſt-
ward to Wals Weftward; and where it is moſt narrow, which is at
Quarfdale, it is but one Mile broad.
About the Æftival Solſtice, there is no Darkneſs, to ſpeak of, here;
yea for a Monech before it, and after it, (if the Horizon be clear
all the night time, one can read a Letter. Captain Smith in his
6th Book of Englands Improvement, page 253; 'n his account of Sbebe
land, fayeth there is no night in the North of Sbetlana, part of the
year, Viz: June and July; in an Illand North of Iinft
, not Inhabite
ed then, but Stockt with wild Cows and Conies, he with his Bird-
ing piece killed ten couple of Conics in one night, fhooting from
a little before Sun Set , to Sun riſing, and it was as light as a cloudie
Winter day:
Theſe Iles of Shetland for the moſt part arc High Rocks upon
the
Artw brskal
A Cronas
Shord
buscos 55V auto ona sem
* de
(1189, kregen van silio Simons
2
A Deſcription of the Illes

Shore, and very Mountainous up in the Land; the Mountains are
moſt of them covered with Moſs and Heather: in the Valleys, eſpe,
cially towards the Coaſt, they have Corns and Meadows: the Inland
moſt of -it-conſiſts of Mountains, Moors or Heaths, and Mariſhes and
Pools : the Mountains afford a Graſs good for Cattel, the Inhabi.
tarits call Lubba: to the Country is moſt of it more fit for Paſturage
of Cattel, than for Corns, of which they have not ſo much as ſerv-
eth to maintain them, but muſt be fupplied from the Orknay Iſles,
and the Continent of Scotland.
There is Store of Peets, and Turfs for Fewel in all theſe mes.
Theſe files are well accommodated with excellent Roads and
Bayes, and Long inlets of the Sea, which they call, in their Tongue,
Voes, which are commodious and ſecure for all ſorts of Shipping,
and upon that account are much frequented by our own Ships, and
thoſe which belong to Foreigners, in their Voyages to both the In-
dies, for which reaſon the Natives and Indwellers have moſt gain
from their Supplying the Ships with their Product, eſpecially their
Fiſhes they take, and their Cows, and the groff Manufatures they
make in this Country: the grounds of their Inlets are clean, 'natu-
rally inclining to a Sandie Clay, and the water in them is very
deep: there are no dry Harbours here, yet in ſeveral places, Ships.
can be ſafely brought a ground and Bett.
The Air in theſe lilles is moſt wholfome, being well purged by
great winds. The country is found to be colder in Summer, but
Hotter in winter, than in other places of this Kingdom. The fore-
cited Captain Smith rell's us, he did not remember any Froſt, or
Snow in Shetland, which when it fall's out doth not laſt any con-
fiderable time: for what Minucius ſayes of Britaine, holdeth more
here, Ambientis maris vapore tepeſcit ; the vapour of the Sea tem-
pers the Air. Man bra bo na bang
The winds are ſo Boyſterous, that they will lift Boats from the
plain ground, and break them in pieces. And Captain Smitb obferv-
eth, that in the Winter, they blow fo violent, that no Ship dare
look on the north coaſt in the winter quarter z ſo the people in
there Ides have little commerce with other Nations in winter.
He himlelf by the violence of the wind was blowen down flat to
the ground, and was forced to creep on his Hands and Knees to the
next walls and going by the wall got into a hoafe: he dayeth
ſometiines theſe winds laſt halfa day, and more
doll
There are only two towns or Burghs in all theſe liles, viz. Scal:
lawey , formerly the chief Town, and the ſeat of the Gorver-
nour, and of the Preſbytry. But now not ſo much frequented, tho
pleaſantly ſituated in a fertile place of the Country, with Corn, graſs
and Meadows about it, yer ſcarce has a hundred Soules in it, there
not being much trade there. animo 2o aique 191 bili pala gul
The other Town which is moſt frequented for Trade , i. Leres
wick, Tying South and North upon the fide of the Sound over a
gamit the Idle of Breſley, it is now become the principal Town in
the Country ; it is more then half a mile in length, and withe
in theſe few years hath arifed to conſiſt of between 200. and 300
families; becauſe of the many ſhips,which yearly, frequent Bralla
Sound
of SH ET LANDA

Sound, which draw's from the Continent, and the Iſles, Merchants
and Tradeſmen to come and dwell in it, being neither ſo pleaſantly
Situated, nor in ſo fertile a Country, as that of Scallawey.mod
The houſes in Schetland are all built of rough unhewn ftones
the common thatching of them is a furt of Divet ( they call there
Flais) and ſtraw and Summons above the ſame, which is renewed
cach year by the owners about Allhollow-tide. Some Houſes are
covered with Dales, and very few houſes are covered with Slates.
The Country is divided into the mainland, and the Iſles. "hebnou
The Author of the large deſcription of theſe lfles in Bleau's
Atlas, ſays there are 46 Iſles properly ſo called, fortie Holms, and
30 Skerries or bare rocks.
bus aliado olivia bus
Of the Iſles and Holms 26 are ſaid to be inhabited, and the
others are imployed for feeding Beſtial. leonen aus podt stedT
Beſide the mainland Iſle, the moſt conſiderable are theſe liles, viz
Unt, Via, Tell, Haſkerſu, Phetlar or Pbedoroy, Papal Stour, Foula,
Havra, Burgh, St. Tronons ille, Mouſa, Brefía, Nofs, Lingay Melde
Whalfoy. Skerries ,Ura,Burra Palta, Honega, Mekla, St Imansi ifle,
three Skeen iſlands, Chuela, Noſtanda, Ra, leſser and greater Papa,
Vonneda, and as many Holms are ſcattered amongſt themaboncini
Theſe ifles from the weſt look toward Norraway, the near-
eſt continent of Europe, to them, from whence undoubtedly they
had their first inhabitants.
DEJ10 aoutcom
Moſt of the arable ground in theſe illes is incloſed with ds kesa
and the manured ground produceth only Oatsand Bear. 1o 291 no
There are few trees, to be ſeen in them, tho there have been
wocds of old, for great roots of trees, and fome Trunks of Trees
are found in ſeveral places, two or three Cubits under ground, far
from the Sea, there are fill in ſome places fomes few Trees and
Shrubs, but the Trees ſeldome exceed the h-ght of two or three
Fathoms.
odi zloglolon busollaudato 918 cus
Their meadow ground is good and cut at Lammas, yeelds abun-
dance of good Hay. There are no Rivers in this Country, it being ſo
narrow and interfected with inlets of the Sea, there are only Lochs
and Pools, and Bourns, and Rivolets, running from them.
The Roafts and high tidegates of the Sea about the Promonto-
ries and the iſles, make the weather often rough. and with the la-
bour and toil and groſs food of the inhabitants, hardneth their bodys,
ſo that fourſcore of years is reckoned no great age amongft the
Commons, and many of them live till they be fiveſcore, fixſcore,
and fome ſevenfcore years of age. In the parish of Ting well in Hey-
lefer, the poffeffor lived to be an hundred and fourty Chriſtmaſfes
at his own Boord.
of oa a odbo
The women generaly are well favoured, and vertuous and fru.
gal: many of the common men are much given to topling, yet fome
live to a great age without taſting wine or Ale or teer:
tenting themſelves with water, milk, and their Drink made of 11
they call Blende.
Young and old men and women are mueh given here to the
ative ad oors yod: woods ste es ned 91011:
Shuffing and Suncaki g of Tobacco. oraint of big 6 10
, or
madw
The
SALOMON
CC na
4 A Deſcription of the Iſles

The preſent inhabitants confiſt of the Clergie and the laity: the
laicks of the Gentry and the Commons.
The Gentry in manners, cuſtomes and Faſhions agree much with
the Gentrie of the Mainland of Scotland, from whence they came:
they are moſt of them well-bred, and inclined to Hoſpitality.
The Commons are either the old Natives for immemorial Poffef-
on, or ſuch as not long fince came hither from Scotland.
The Natives are known from the Incommers by their want of
furnames, having only Patronymic Names. Many of them, are de-
fcended from the Norvegians, and ſpeak a Norſe Tongue, corrupted,
(they call Nors ) amongſt themſelves, which is now much worn
out. The Inclination of many of theſe of Norwegian Extract is baſe
and Servile, Subtile and falſe, and Paraſitick;they are wiſe to deceive,
and if they be not reſtrained by ſevere Lawes, they are much given
to Theft. They are, generally very Sharp, and confequently docile,
and becauſe of their Commerce with the Hollanders, they prompily
ſpeak Low Dutch.
They are leſs given to Veneric and Quarrells, and more Sober
than ſome of the other Inhabitants of a Britiſb Extract, and they are
richer. Divers of them are Udalers, that is Proprietaries of the Land
(manured by them ) by immemorial Poſſeſſion, ſeverals of theſe are
men of Subttance, and can promptly ſpeak the Scots Tongue. Here
Hoſpitality is obſerved not only by the Gentry,but alſo by the Com
mon Farmers of Land.
The Incombers (whoſe refidence in theſe Illes is not above a few
Centuries of years) are very politick, by realon of their frequent
Converſe with Strangers, which refort bither from all parts of
Chriſtendom, they are Sagacious and Subtile, and readic to take ad-
vantage of theſe they have bugnels with, and are proud and ſtub-
born, if ſoftly treated: but if they be roughly handled, they are
flexible: they are many of them great Drinkers and given to Vene-
ric, and are Quarelſome, and theſc ſpeak the Scots Language as well
as the Norfc.
The Clergie are Learned, and painfull and diligent: moſt of them
have three Churches, at conſiderable Diſtances.
The Gentry are Civil and much given to Hoſpitality, eſpecially
towards Strangers, they are well furniſhed with all neceſſaries for
the Conveniencie and pleaſure of Life; and are well bred: Some of
them apply to Navigation, and in Holands Veſſels travell to
both the Indies, to Guinea and to Greenland, and often to France,
Italy and Spain, and breed their Sons in ſuch parts of the Mathe.
maticks, as are fubfervient to Navigation.
And thus my worthie friend jobn Bruce of Simbifter was bred
himſelf, and educateth his Son ſo, after he had accompliſhed himſelf
with travelling through the Countries abovementioned, he did ap-
ply himſelf to ſurvey all the Coaſt of theſe Ines of Sketland and has
made a Large Map of all the Vors, i. e. Bays and Sounds and the
entries to them, and has marked the meaths in them, and ſhowen
where dangers are and how they are to be evited, and is relolv-
ed to foon as he goes home, to take a more exad Survey
of all again, and to milano Biank, Rock nor Shallow: which
who
of SHETLAND
5.
I

when he has done, and given the laſt firoke and finiſhing to his
Map, will make the Navigation in theſe Illes ſecure, which will
much contribute to the Advancing of Trade and promoting of the
Fitheric in theſe lles and their Neighbourhood: from which our
Neighbours in times of Peace, had vaſt advantage, by the great
Fleets they ſent thither yearly: and likewiſe this Map will be moit
ufafall to our Fleets, and to theſe of our Allies, who paſs that way
to the Indies and other Countries, when the Pallages towards the
South are not to clear and ſafe.
The greateſt part of the food of the Commons in the Summer
timé, is milk and Fih.
They milk thrice a day, churn once a day, and make very good
Buster and Cheeſe: fome of them drink neither Ale nor any ſtrong
Liquors, but their Drink they make of Milk and Water, they cali
Bland: or water alone, and theſe often live to fix or ſeven-ſcore of
years.
Iheir Fiſh afford not only food, but matter of Trade to them,
by cureing them, and the Oyle they make of the Livers of them:
theſe bring to them Money, and all neceſſaries in time of Peace:
the Fiſhes they take for their own uſe, ſome of them they eat freſh,
tome they hang in Skees till they be foure, and theſe they call
Blowen Fiſhes.
Such as tirey deligu for Merchant Ware, fome they Salt, and ſome
they halig Freſh in Skees, till they be perfectly dry, and they call
thoſe Stock Fithes, whereof they have great plenty.
In the Winter tiine they feed ſtrongly upon Flelhes, for the
Country affords many Cows, Sheep and Swine, and plenty of
Fowles, eſpecially Sea Fowls and frelh water fowls. The Country
affords but little Corn, and much of that otien (haken by the Vio-
lent Winds, or ſpoiled with the Sea water blowen in upon it, ſo that
they muſt be ſupplied from Orkney, and the Continent of Scotland.
There are but few Miſnes here, ſave hand Milnes called Quairns,
there is no Shelling of Viduall: their Hooks, or Sickles have no teeth,
their Sithes are not a ſpan lorg, their Plough ſocks and Culters
flender and little; and their labouring is by four Oxen, all going in
broad band, with a man going before them Backward, and the Plow-
man holding his plough by his fide; there are no Walke Miins here,
that is done either by their hands and feet, or by the Sea, called
Tuvacuthoes, Thus in a place betwixt a Rock and the land, through
which the Sea Ebbeth and Howeth, they faſten a Web of Cloth,
the one end upon the Rock, and the other upon the Land, and the
Sea by its motion to and fro Walkes the Cloth very thick; which
cloth they call Yelt or Wadmeal.
5 The People here are generally Loyal
, and without Diffatisfa&i-
on, as to matters of Goverment, in Church or State : they are ſtout
and Ventorious, going to Sea in ſmall Boats with two Rowers.
There are no Caftlus nor Forts here ſave one Caſtle at Scalloway,
built by Patrick Earl of Orkney anno 160c, now tecome ruinous :
this is ihe place of Meetings of all Courts, Ecclefiaftical and Civil:
there was a Fort at Letuick built by Kirg (barles the feconds Or-
der, CEtober 1665, and burnt, with the Town of Lerwack; by the
Hollanders Zugust 15th 1673.
B
Theie

6 A Deſcription of the Iſles
Theſe two Towns fubfift by Trade, eſpecially Lerovick which is
now increaſed to a great Bulk by Strangers comming there in time
of Peace, and by the Induſtrie of the People. For the better
preventing of hazard from an enemy, they uſe to have upon
the top of their higheſt Hills, their Ward or Wardhill,which is a heap
of Turfs and Peets, placed on the top of the Hill, which being fir-
ed gives Advertiſement in a ſhort time, to the Country about: the
Ward Hills are fo ordered throughout all the Country that the Ward-
hill is always in fight of its adjacent Ward, which reforteth to the
place where the fire is ſeen, and to this day, there is a ſtanding
Law, that there be not wanting Fire and Fewell, at any time, at
theſe places, which they light, upon the approach of Ships, they
apprenend may be Enemies.
All their Meaſures are by Weight for dry Wares. Viz by Lifh
pounds and Marks; the firſt being 24 pound weight, the other, one
pound. Their Mony is for the moſt part Hollands and Dutch Mony.
The Dri k they uſe ordinarly in many places, is Blend, which is
made of Milk after the Butter is taken out of it.
The Women in Schetland are generally Fertile. A Gentleman that
ſtayed ſome time there, told me he ſpake with a married couple,
none of them above so years of Age ; both the Man and the Wo.
man were of a thin and lean habit of Body, who told him them-
felves ( and their Neighbours confirmed it ) that they had in Mare
riage prorreat betwixt them two, 33 Children, moſt of them Bap-
tiſed, and many of them were Living, and were Twins.
Wha: Solinu. Polyhiſtor Cap. 22. obſerved of our Illanders, their
Bartering of goods, Dant res & accipiunt, mutationibus neceſſaria
potius quam pretiis parant, is to this day much in oſe with the In-
habitants of Sbet land and Or knay, and is a proof of their Antiquity.
There are in moſt of the l'arilhes Piets Houſes, as they call them,
they are ſome of them of a Pyramidal Form, or like a round Dove
coté, broad below & drawing narrower to the top, the moſt remark-
able of thoſe is one in the Iſland of Muſa: there are in ſome of them
diverſe Cells, Vaulted above, and they have a Wioding ftair within
them, that goeth up to the Top; many of them are built cloſs by
the Sea, fome of them upon the Tops of Hills: forne think they
were Beacons, and had in the Night Fire upon tbe tops of thein:
Some think they were Watch Towrs, lome make them places of
refuge, when they feared the approach of an Enemle:they call them
Broughs
In the Iſle of Papa, belonging to Waes, there is an high Rock
called Froma Stack, that is, the Maiden Rock, divided from the Land
by, a narrow Firth, upon the Top of which the Tradition is, that a
certain Norwey Gentlewoman , (in the time the Norvegians were
Maſters of theſe Illes ) having vowed perpetual Virginity, to pre-
ſerve her ſelt from the tempting Solicitations of Suiters, built a
ſtrong Tower, to which their was no alcent, but by the help of
Ropes, how it came to paſs is unknown, ſhe became with Child,
and thereupon the Tower was demoliſhed, the Rubbith and Velti
ges of it are yet to be ſeen.
Jon
Nec inclufam Danaen turris abenea
Robuſtæque fores, munierant fatise There
of SHETLAND
7

port
cher 4
bowl
PRODUIT
There are many Obeliſks, that is, high Stones ſtanding upon
their end, in this Country, which are ſaid to be Monuments of ſome
Remarkable Accident: there is one of the chief of them in the mida
way betwixt the Town of Scalloway, and the Kirk of Tengwall
.
In the Iſle of Fula, upon the top of the Hill called Lorifield, there
is a Hole which hath been tried with two Barrel of Lines, and yet
it is faid they could find no Botom to it. In the ſame Ille, in a
Vault call's Garp Tomb, their was found not many years ago, the
Thigh Bone of a Man of that length, that it reached from any
tall
mans Foot to his Groine.
abierto loved
About the whole Coaſt here, there is a ſtrong Current of Tide
gate upon the Eaſt and Weſt fides of the Country: a South South-
eaſt Moon maketh high water: only at Soundbrough bead, a South
or a South and by Eaſt Moon, maketh high water.
The Ebbings and flowings here are Various and uncertain, beo
cauſe of the many Illes and Promontories round about the Country:
It is Reported that the Sea at the Neſs, flowern nine Hours, and
Ebbeth three, but by weft the Pariſh of Northmaven,he Seamen res
that it floweth Northward, and Ebbeth Southward, and ſome
report that at the North of Schetland both Ebb and flood go one way.
There are many Lakes in the Mainland and Ides, ftored with Lels
and Common ſpeckled Trouts, ſome of which are very big, of the
colour and tafte of Salmon.
There are no Venemous beaſts found in Shetland; no: Alks, no
Adders, no Frogs, no Snails, no Rats, if theſe be brought there by
Ships, chey will not live over a year or two.2
The Horſes are moſt of them of a very {mall Size, not exceed-
ing nine hand breadth high; an Horſe of twelve hand-breadth high
(which is but everi rare here ) is eſteemed a very tall Horfe, the
leaſt of the Horſes here are ſharp and full of Metle above belief,
Stable Summer or Winter, and are not allowed Shoes or Proven-
der, but thift for themſelves in the open Fields.be
Some of the Gentric here have pretiy big Horſes for their own
Saddle, which they bring from Cathneſs or Orknay:they tell a Storie
of an Horſe at Lunnay, that lived till he was an hundred years old.
The little Horſes called Shaities go foftlie a natural pace, and
are fore footed in Ragged and Steep places, they are litle bigger
than Alles, and are very durable. a
Borh Oxen and Cows here are of a conſiderable Size, they are
indeed leller, than theſe of England, but greater than theſe of Ork.
nay,
or in ſome of the Northmoft places of Scotland.
The Sheep are allowed no Cotes, and for the moſt part are wild
and of Sundry Colours,they are fleeced and not Shorn: their Wool
is rough, it is pulled off about Midſummer, many of the Sheep are
unhorned, they are generally black and fpeckled, they bring forth
here ordinarly two or three at a time, the Wild ones are taken with
Dogs, taught for the purpoſe, they call them had Dogs. bts
The Swine or Hogs, are of a midle Size, and for the moſt part
feed upon the Mountains,
B
There
a

8
A Deſcription of the illes
There are many Conies in theſe Illes, of a light brown Colour,
which feed in Holmes, and upon Graflie Lioks, fome maliciouſly
brought Weaſels here, which deſtroy many of them.
There are no Hares in theſe lies.
There are no Foxes.
TON
There are abundance of Selches and Otters.
Beſides plentie of Tame Fowle, there are ſtore of other Fowle; as
Doves, Whapes, Plivers, Teal, and Ducks, and Geeſe of divers
forts: there is a great reſort of Sea Fowls of all ſorts to theſe Iſles,
they neſt in the Rocks upon the Shore, fome take them with Grins
Nipped over their heads, while they are sleeping,
There are no Partridges nor Moor Fowl here.
Hawks have their Nefts in Sundry places; as in Foula, Noribma.
ven-Neſs, Fair Iſle; and the Kings Falconer when he comes here to
Herry their Neſts, he hath a Hen payed him out of each houſe here
as it is in Orkney.
There are many Ravencus Fowls here, as Eagls, Ravens, and
Crows. In old time they did ſo increaſe and multiply here, thac
the Fowde ( whoſe Office was ſuch as that of the Sheriff now)
made an Ad, that whoſoever at the head Court, brought in an
Eagis-bead, Ihould have a Merk from each having Sheep in that
Parture: whoever brought in a Ravens-head, ſhould have an half
Merk, and who brought in a Crows head, ſhould have fortie penies
Scots.
In old time, tlie Sea about this Coaſt was well ſtored, with all
common ſort of Fiſhes, as Mackrells, Herrings, Ling, Cods, Had-
docks, Whyteens, Sheaths, eſpecially with Podlines (young
Sheaths, called by the inhabitants Pelltacks, which in fair Weather
come ſo near the Shore, that Men, yea Children, from the Rocks
with fiſhing Rods, caught them in abundance :) but all kind of Filho
ing is greatly decayed here, albeit greater pains is taken by the
Frihers now than ever before, who with ſmall Norwey Yoals
(two or three men in each of them ) adventure for in the Sea, and
eft umes endure hard weather: in the Summer time, an excellent
kind of Fith is caught upon the Eaſt fide of this Country, ihe Inha-
bitants call it Brifmaks, the Hollanders call it Lump, and the Scots
call it Tuſk.se
Whales are caſt in upon the Shore ſometimes, which the Admiral
Deputies feiz upon, as they do on the Ships and Timber which is
driven ins
tes
But the greateſt Advantages Shetland hath, is from the fiſhing
of Herring and Cod, which abounds ſo there, that great Fleets of the
Hollanders come there, and by the order of the States General be-
gin to take Herring, upon St. Johns day, hard by Shetland, with
their Buſhes: which they continue to do from thence alongſt the
Scors and Engliſh Coaſt, till they come over againſt Yarmouth, and
ar the ſame tirde imploy ſome Hundreds of Doggers for taking of
Cod. And all the Summer the inhabitants of Shetland about their
Illes, beſide the Herrings they take, are conftantly Imployed in tak-
ing Cod and Ling, which they fell to Hamburghers, Premers, Lua
Osequers, and to Scots and Engliſh, who come there with their Ships
and
0101
of S HET LAND
9

grote Millefort sit
Illes ) Hooks, and Lines, for the taking of Cod and Ling, Nets for
the taking of Herring, Brandie, and ſtrong Waters of all ſorts;
Mead, Strong Beer, Bilket, Wheat-meal, and Ryermeal, Barly, Salto
Tobacco, Fruits of all Sorts, Monmouth caps,and the Courſer fort of
Cloth and Linen, and ſuch like merchandiſe; And the inhabitants
of theſe Ines vend to the Foreigners their Cod, Ling, and Tuſk, and
Herring, and Sheaths; and the Oyle they make of the Fiſhes they
take, and Burter, and their Horſes, Cows and Sheep, and the Skins
of Selches and Otters, and the Manufactures they make, vid Stock-
ings and the courſe Cloth called Wadmell: and thus in time of
Peace they do flouriſh, but are at great loſs in time of War, wanting
both mony and theſe Commodities the foraigner's sure to afford to
them, and their moſt ſubſiſtence then is from the fmall frade they
drive with their Barks to Norwey, where they buy Timber for
their Houſes, ready framed, and Dale Boards, and Tar, and Ships,
Barks, and Boats of all forts, and all other Neceſſaries for their
Country, for which laft alſo they trade with the rl Barks loaden
with Fiſh and Oyl to Scotland, and bring house ſuch Commodities
from thence as they want. they take upon their Coaſt ſeverall ſorts
of Shell Fiſhes, fuch as Oyſters, Mufsles, Lobſters and tuch like they
make ufe of in their Country: Mairis og
Sometimes they catch with their Nets and Hooks Tritons, they call
Them Shoupiliins and Mermaids, but theſe are rare & but feldome teen.
They want not Plants which they make uſe of for cures of diſa
cafes, which are not rife amongſt them, the Heather is a great Paris
acea, and they uſe that and sheir other Plants for cureing of Wounds
and Achies. The Mufcus cruftæ aut Lichenis noda Saxis adneſcens
flavus, which they call a Skal, from the reſemblance it hath to that,
of this ſcraped off from the Stone it groweth on, they make the Lit
they call the Corkar Litto salaria was ori no
It is reported there are ſome Copper Mines in theſe Iles, but it is
not yet known where they are. A kind of Rock Chriſtal is found in
Qualſey, foine pieces are poliſht as it were by art, fome four ſquare,
fome eight ſquare: and ſome pumice Stones are caſt in by the Sea
in ſeverall places of the Coaſt. W 700V svd boyunlabra
I It is very clear, from what Pliny ſays of Thule, that it was the re-
apoteſt of the Brittiſh Iſles: and Tacitus ſays, that when the Orcades
were diſcovered, Conſpecta Thule, and Ptolomee ſays of its being oppo-
ſite to Bergen in Norwey ; that this muſt have been the Thule meant
by them, Iſland and the Feroe Iſle not being diſcovered till a long
time afterwards.walitas
omo Daaw bio
The Government was by a Foude, which office anſwered to our
Sheriff and now they are under a Deputie, pamed by the Govern-
ment. The Pias were the old Inhabitants; and after them the Nors
vegians ſeized them, who brought in St. Olla's Laws and Cuſtoms,
ſome of which yet are retained. The Sheriff now appoints Bailies
in the ſeveral Bailleries: the Religion is the reformed : under Epi-
Icopacie, they made a parrof the Dioceſs of the Bishop of Orkney,
and pow make part of the Preſbyterie of Orknas. I ſhall give the
Deſcriptions of the particular Illes, ſuch as they were ſent to me by
Biſhop Mikenzies orders, done by Mr. Theodore Umphry, Mr. Heugh
C
Leigh
A Deſcription of the Iſles

Leigh and Mr. James Key, the moſt intelligent Miniſters there
Shetland, is now divided by ſo many Baileries or Miniſteries,
and is bounded with the Fair Iſle on the South, with Breſſay &c, on
the Eaſt, Fula on the VVeſt, and the Scall of Unii on the North, be-
ing (as faid is) fixtie Miles in length, from Soumburgi head to the
Scall of Unli, and at the largeſt, the breadth not above 16 Miles.
The firſt Miniſtery or Bailewick in order to the South,is Dunroſee
neſs bounded from Soumburg-bead to the South, to Fladabufter to the
North, about Miles in length, the Breadth at moft Six miles :
from Mavick to Soumburgh, in ſome places not two Miles : it hath
but one Miniſter, tho two preaching Kirks, and but one Sucken or
Bailewick ; the Iſlands belonging to it are Fair ifle, here the Duke
de Medina Sidonia, with a part of the great Spanib Armado, Anno
1588, ſuffered Shipwrack, tho' himtelf and moſt of the men were
ſaved alive, this Ifand is diſtant from the Main-land of Zetland,
Miles: the other Illes belonging to this Miniſterie, are Muſa on
the Eaſt, where is the rareſt Picts-Houſe to be ſeen, that is in all this
Countrey, alſo the illes called the Kings ifle, Corſe Holme, Colfa &c.
The Harbours here are Gratneſs Voe, Aiths Voe &c.
The Second Bailewick, in order, is the Bailiewick and Miniſtry
of Burra, wherein is a Church for Preaching, having adjacent to it
the land of Havery, Papa &c. this Miniſtery takes alſo in upon
the
Main land, the places of Weſt and Eaſt-Wharff
, with the Ifle of Brelay
on the Eaſt, where are two Kirks for preaching, together with the ille
of Neſs, where is a Chapel: one Miniſter ſerveth all theſe and ot old
it was but one Bailiewick, but now it is divided into three Baileries.
The third in order is the Sucken (that is the Bailierie ) and Mi-
nifterie of Tingwal, this hath belonging to it four Parithes, and
two Towns. Viz. the first on the Eaſt, Gulberrie, wherein are four
old Chapels, with four Pics Houſes. Here alſo is the Town of
Lerwick: 2dly on the Weſt, W bitneſs, where is a Church for preach.
ing, beſide which ſtandeth St. Olla's Chair, and the Church there
caird St. Olla's Church.
The mus
Thirdly Wiſdale, where is, for preaching, Our Ladies Church,
concerning the building of which at firſt, ſtrange things are reporte
ed and believed by the Vulgar, who Idolize it fuperftitioully.
Fourthly Tinywal, where for Preaching is St. Magnu's Church, and
about twelve Chapels: this Miniſterie is bounded with Wharf and
Burray to the South, with Nefting on the North, with Breſſay found
on the Eaſt, and Aithſting and Sandſting on the V Veſt. or saft
The whole Circumference will be more than 30 Miles, yet but
one Miniſterie, and of old was under one Bailiewick, but now un-
der three. Viz, Ting wall, and the Town of Scalloway one; Gulber.
rie, and the Town of Lerwick another; Wbitneſs and Wiſdale a third:
the files belonging to it are Trondray, Greenbolm, Oxno, Langa,
Linga, Hildeſa, Havery, Hoy, Flotta, Gruna, the two Cheynies &c.
The moſt commodious Harbours in this Miniſterie, are to the
Eaſt, Brelay found, of 20 and 21 foot Water at full Sea. Here a
South South Eaſt Moon inakes a full Sea, This Harbour is fo fafe
that there have been more than 2000 Ships lying here at a tiine.
No Rocks in the South Entry, fave one by weſt, near Lerwick, ano's
ther in the North bencath the Fort. 1onon atobra
To
of SHETLAND

3
of Qualſey; divided froin the other two, by a Ferry of three
the Sea
To the South of this Pariſh are no Commodious Havens. To the
South are Scalloway Voe, which if you come to, in the South Entry
no danger, keeping the midle Chanel, and the Church and Steeple
of Ting wall in your Eye: as alſo to the Weſt no danger, if you be
once within Oxno, keeping ſight of the Caſtle.
To the Weſt of this Minifterie, there are many good Harbours,
ſuch as Wiſdale Voe, Binga-Neſs Voe, Whitneſs, which run all up
North, but no ſafe entry to any of them, without a Pilot, by reaton
of many Holms, Illes, Rocks &c. in the Mouth.
To the North of this Miniſterie are there Harbours and Voes
North, Chalderneſs Voe runs up North-Eaſt and by North: next to it
is Laxford Voe, running up two Miles South South Weſt, a third is
Dails Vo, which runs up South South Weſt two Miles: a fourth 15
Grimiſta Bight in the North mouth of Breſſay found: but to none of
all theſe Harbours is there any coming in from the Sea, without a
Pilot, by reaſon of Rocks, Sholes, &c. that run from Neſting, to the
North mouth of Breſſay Sound.
The fourth Bailierie and Minifterie, in order, is that of Nefling,
bounded on the South with Ting wall, on the Weſt with Delting, on
the North with the Iſle of Yell, on the Eaſt with the Ocean. There
are three ſeverall Congregations belonging to this Miniſterie, two
on the Main-Land, viz. Neſting and Lunafting, a third in the ille
miles,
of a great Current, dangerous to paſs with a South Eaſt wind: heré
the Skerries lye, from Quelſey fix miles, a placecommodious for tilh-
ing, and becauſe of this, many of its adjacent Neighbours reſort to it.
The Skerries have tiiree Roads for Veſsels of imall Burden where
they may Ride ſafely in the Summer time. Selle
Die
One runs in Northweſt: a ſecond South-Eaft:a third North:which
tho it be deep within, yet is to ſhallow in the Entry, that no Vef-
fell can come in, ſave ſmall Boats; here lye alſo ſeverall ſmall iſles
and Rocks, alongſt the whole coaſt from the Skerries to the influente
of Brelay Sound, which is about 16 or 18 Miles long. I sido
Qualsey is three Miles long, and about nigh two Miles broad,
there is no Harbour there, ſave a Bay, called the Hame, where
Dutch Merchants reſort on the South-weſt ſide of the Ille, which
runs in Eaſt, and is ſafe only in the Summer.
Neſting is about four Miles in Length, and two miles broad, and
runneth out in ſeverall Head Lands, the Harbours are Catfoord Voe,
on the South fide, which runs in Weſt North-weſt, neareft. Dury Voé
on the Weft ſide, which runs in Soutlt: another at Brough called
Ham, for ſmall Veſſells, but no coming in to it without a Pilot.
Lunaſting is about 4 Miles long, and two miles broad, here no
ſafe Harbours, it runs alſo in ſeverall Headlards: hence it has the
Name Lunaſting, as all the Pariſhes of Zerland, which run out in
The fifth Baillerie and Miniſterie in Order, is that of Sandſting,
bounded with Tingu all on the Eaſt, with Walls on the Vieit, with
the Ocean on the South, and with De'ting on the North : I ere are
two Churches for preachirg and Corgregations, one at Sara, aic-
ther at Aith: hence that part of the parath is called Aithfling, both
Cascade
097900
hje
e remarkable
A Deſcription of the iſles
ontot to. Hayotbombongas sait to huo di
are under one Bailierie, taking in with it the Iles of vemendry, and
Papa litle bag duo de bologs
o nagmah
The Harbours here to the South are Sand-Sound voe, running up
North and Northweſt abour four Miles, but there is no tafe Entry
without a Pilot: the next is Sandbelde-Moe runpirig up North about
two Miles, a 3d Skelde Voe running up North a Mile, but has rocks
in the Entry:here are ſeverall Picts Houſes or Broughs, as alſo Trouts
at Northborrow Firth, greater than in any part of this Courtrey.
The fixth in order is the Baillerie and Miniſterie of IV alls,compre-
hending Walls, Sandis with the Iſles of Valey, Papaftoure, and Fair Iſle,
bounded with Sandſting on the Eaſt, on the South & Weſt with the
Ocean, on the North, with North-Maven. Fuley, well repleniſhed
with Corns, Fiſh Feathers, & is Miles diſtaot from the Mainland.
In Valey, as in ſome other places through the Countrey, no Mice,
Rats, nor Cats will live, tho' brought to it on bralcevdetin
The Seventh Baillerie and Maiſterie in order is Delting.
The Eighth Baillerie and Miniſterie is Nortbmaven.
The Ninth is Yell, a great Ilie,and next to the Mainland by North
having in it three Churches for Sermons, each diſtant eight Miles
from another,to it belorgeth the idlands of Samfrey, half the liland
of Bigga, together with the Idle Haſcoſea, all inhabited, yea the
Idle of Fetlar, was at the Reformation and long after it, a part
this Miniſterie, which had but then one Miniſter, though now it
hath two, there are in Yell about twentie Chapells, it has one
Baillerie, the Chief Harbours in it are, by South, Burravo, Hana
naro, Baſtavo, and Re-Firth: by North are Calyevo &cold of
The tenth Baillerie and Miniſterie in order is Fetlar, running
Eaſt by South, and Weſt by North, there is no Harbour here, and
but on Church for Sermon thoʻ there are about to orii Chappels. ols
The Eleventh and la ft Bailierie and Miniſterie in order is the
Iſle of Unſtoi oi baroda, diote 10.
Before I proceed to give a Deſcription of theſe Bailieries and
Voes, that is, Bays and Firths in them, from an old Manuſcript
written a Hundred years ago, and ſent to Sir James Balfour Lord
Lyon, amongſt whoſe Collections I found it.
6 Theſe Names are in the Norje or Norvegian Language, and fill
are retained by the Inhabitants, as well the modern as the Ancient,
which are of a Nerygian Extract, and fill peak their Language
to
they are many of the named
from the Villages or Houſes adjacent
to themi, or from the Names of the old Pofleisors of the adjoyning
Langsa Kalled Vaalers, and therefore in the firlt place thele Norle
Words are to be explained, we meet with in the account of theſe
Mes a few of which are theſe following it is er
A, in the Teutontick Tongue ligpifieth water, and becauſe the
Ifles are pieces of Land ſurrounded with water, ſeverall of their
Names Terminate in a, as Papa, Burra, &c.
din bobtion
edir a Bank of Sand.
Airv boufe the place of meeting appointed by the Foud General..
Backie a ſmall running water which gave riſe to the Surnaine of
the people of that Name
SD

299X
Degree
of SHETLAND
13

Beiſtane; a Termination of a Surname ſignifieing the Superlative
Degree of Compariſon.
Bland or Blend; a Drink made of the Milk that remaineth of
Churned Butter, clarified and Barelled for Winter.
Callie; a Veſſel made of Straw, for containing, weighing and tranf-
porting of Corns: the Weight of it on the Malt Poundler, ſhould be
half a Sorten, and on the Bear Pundler eight Marks.
Cuſtellpennie, is the due the Bailive claimeth out of the goods of
the deceaſed.
Ey; in the old Language fignifieth water, and therefore is adjec-
ted to the Name of ſome of the Iſlands here, as Brejley.
Foud; an Office anſwering to our Sheriff: he was inveſted with all
power in Civil and Criminal Matters, and he had under him ten De-
puted Fouds, anſwering to our Bajlives, who exerced the Jurifdi&ioni.
Foudrie; the Government of the Diſtricts under the Foud and his
Deputies.
Gavelkind; The Diviſion of the Heritage and Moveables, equal
ly (fine diſcrimine fexus vel ætatis ) amongſt the Children of the
decealed, only by the cuſtome of Shetland, the youngeſt got the dwel.
ing Houſe, beſide his Thare, upon the equal diviſion of all the goods
Heretable and Moveable.
Holm; a litle Ife; the moſt part of them are deſart, and imploy-
ed only for Paſturage
Lat; that of Malt, is 24 Meils, and that of Bear 38 Meils.
Leifpound; a weight of their viduall, which containeth 24 of
their Marks, it is called alſo a Setten, this anſwereth to 28 of our
pounds at fixteen ounces the pound.
Mark; it anſwereth to a pound, but really contains 18 Ounces.
Meill, is their Boll, which contains Six Settens or Leifpounds:
18 Meils of Malt, make a Chalder: and 36 Meils of Bear, upon the
Bear pundler, and 24 upon the Malt Pundler, makes a Chalder of
Bear, which will meaſure out 21 Bolls Linlithgow meaſure: the
Furlet will be a Setten and a half, but it altereth leſs or more,
according to the goodneſs of the Grain. The Boll of Meal will be
but four Settens and a half, Orkney weight.
Norn; the Language ſpoken by the Inhabitants of Orkney and
Zetland
Oyle; an inlet of the Sea.
Pundler, is a Beam diftinguiſhed with the Marks of their weight,
which hath a ſtone upon the one end, (which ſtone on the Malt
Pundler ſhould be a Setten weight, and on the Bear Pundler fixteen
Mark ) and a Hook on the other end, for hanging up the Cafie in
which their Viduall is. In moſt it does reſemble a Stalliard, on
which mony is weighed.
Rouſt, is a tempeltuous Tyde.
Setten; the ſame with a Leifpound, fix Settens make a Meil.
Seater, a Sirname from Seater, whom they held was Saturn.
Skeos, are little houſes built of dry ſtones without any Mortar,
that the Wind may have free paffage through them, in which they
dry their Fiſhes and Fleſhes, and what is dryed ſo is called Blowen
neat: they call it vivde, it is not falted.
D
en Shundbij
A Deſcription of the Illes

toos Pide with a Land Windene
SvShundbill; the Decreet paſt by the Fouderimot
Skerries, Ragged Rocks.
toliko to sa
1o Sercken, a Bailiffrie, and the diftrid under the Bailiffs jurifdi&tion.
Tang, a piece of Land running out into the Sea. budnud
Voe; a Creek or Bay.
a to som GAVE:
Udal Lands, a Right of Pollefion the Natives have fuccellively
without either Charter or Sealine di sobre nosos
1. Wart, or Ward bill; High hills upon which they plaut Beacons
Viz, a heap of Turfs and Piets which fired gives Advertiſement to
the Country People to meet there, this being ſeen by theſe of the
adjacent Ward.
auto stoodt or box
Theſe particulars were to be premiſed for the better underſranding
of ibe cuſtomes of the Inhabitants of theſe Ifles. vid monog
In the next place, I ſhall give the Names of the Bayes and Roads
in the ſeverall Pariſhes, the Deſcription of them is to be ſeen in the
Account of the Bailliffries.
เอา สาระ
In the Parish of DUNROSENESS, there are theſe. In
At Suimburgb bead, Vigaanna Voe, Greatneſs-Voe;and on the eaſt
ſide of the Parith, Aiths voe; and on the Weit fide, one at St Ninian
ichs voe; and on
Me.
and oH ou
In BURRA Pariſh. volybridge
One called the Myne, on the Weſt ſide of the Countrey, one call-
ed the Meill on the North of the Ille, on the Eaſt ſide is Cliftfount.
In TINGW ALL Pariſh. Rossi
Scalloway-toe, Qubytneſs-voe, Laxford-voe, and Beinwynefs-voe,
Weiſtel voe, Wadbi/ten-voe, Delif-roe. Ils bolsa
alusM 1967
In BRESSET Pariſha dos banog
Breſley Sound, Gunndis-voe
01 dozows
in and
Tuetf-voe, Sandfli-voe, Skeeldi-voe, Grutting-voe, Bringa-Seater.
Voe, Artbl-voe, and in the iſle of Vemindrie, one upon the Weit.
ſide, and another on the Northſide.
odliska dridwar
10 dl s10 In W A ES Pariſh
ud
Valley-Sound, Hellen-Setter-voe.
book on znibao As
Weft from Walfound 16 Miles Iyes the Ifle of Fula, where Ships
go
In the Iſle of Papaſtour, Hamna-voe, Oli's-voe, and Calzeo-voe,
and Houfa-voc.
on otsas
in the Pariſh of DELTING. seva
Olu a-Firth, RoeSound, Marvisgrind-Voe, Burra Firth, Daillis.
Voe, Caldabackavde. u oba
DESA 10 NORTH MAVING Pariſh bas
Thetfetmout heroe, MangaSettar-voe, Gunnafer-voe, Hammerf-voe,
Hildfwich-voe, Staneboule-voe, Hamna-voe, Raniſ-voe, Yell-found,
Burra-voe, Cola-Firib voe, Gluf-voe. I enosiocuorsa
In thé Pariſh of Y ELL ml oss
Hamna voe, South Ladie voe, Gravelland-voe, Burra-voe, Rae
firtb, Silla firth, Culzen-voe, Glupe-voe.asluokos.2003
yanabidi uads In N ESTING Parish baw sit
*I* One in the Iſle of Skerrie, and in the Idle of Qubalſay one Road.
In UNST Pariſha:
Un found, Balta Sound.
On

11900
of SHETLAND
s fra Mo On the MAINLAND 309as
Suiningſ-voe, Gilleſbrig-voe and Dure-voe, Laxavie, Chit furd-voe
and Valja-voes to Piderlech
a Southweſt from Suinburgh, about 24 Miles from the Land, lyes
the Foir-Ilewith a Creek for Barks, bor no Commodious Har.
bour. I come now to the particular Defcription of the Bailleries
and Pariſhes. po Dubbm sel 2012
nguono 961 960te eginie 19d dve bili mlout gaitario ya no
The Deſcription of. DONROSENES
Pesome
pontons e prodalisca
bor sit
zul Teoretto ad Chapter firſt
ubong
Unroſeneſs
, the Southmoſt part of Zetland, extendeth it felf,
from South-Weft to North Eaſt, Vix. from Fitfell-bend to
Eaſter-Ouarf, large Miles: from South-Eaſt to North Weft V12
from Soumburg-bead to 1 efter Onaf 19 large Miles: but further
North, it drawes mueh Narrower, being about the Midle but fix
Miles in Breadth, and in the Northmoſt part, but three or four
Miles at moft. ed to abitanuod non Ú
The North-weſt bounds of Dunroſeneſs, is a range of Hills very
high, called the Clift Hills, lying alonglt a narrow Arm of the Sea,
two Miles in Breadth, dividing the life of Burya from the Conti
ment or Main land: thefe Hills are five or fix Miles in Length, and
very Steep to travell through, they tye froin Wefter Qrant in the
Parith of Bura, South-Eaſt to Maweck, where is a Creek or Voe,
running two Bow-draught within the Land, but no Harbour, except
for littleBoats. Southward from Maweek Iyes an Hill called Ireland,
Head, from which toward South-Eaſt Ites a Village called Ireland,
where ſtand the Walls and Steeple of an old Kirk, and front that
South-Eaſt a Quarter of a Mile ſtands a Gentleman's Houſe calla
Bigtoun and a Dutch Booth built by Bigtoun, for the uſe of an
Hamburgb Merchant, who lyes there in the Summer time, and
makes Merchant Fiſhes. Oppoſite to which ( diſtant from the
Continent, a Quarter of a Mile towards the South) lyes an Ille cal.
ed St. Ninians Ille, about a Mile in length, and half a Mile in
Breadthe fouse
obsod ist
This Iſle of St. Ninimis, is very pleaſant and Fertile, in it is aro-
ther Church calld St Ninians Kirk: this Iſland is but an Iſthmus or
Peninſule; for from the Continent fouthward, toward the midle of
the Iſle, the Sea is divided by a Bank of Sand, and Channel, about
twertie paces in breadth, by which they goe both on-Horſe and
Foot, as dry and fate, as in any place, Excepting when it blows a
a ſtreſs, at Weft or North weſt, at which time, the Air or Bank is all
covered over with the Sea, except when it is a Low water, at which
time, the iſlanders (when neceflity requireth ) will venture forth
upon their Horſes bred for that purpoſe, who will cautiouſly wait
a Lay, and fo at the regreſs of the Surges, they come fafely through.
**Hard by this ifle toward South-Eaſt, lyeth a lite me, or Mom
not inhabited or manured, but very commodious for taſturage of
Sheep: in this Holw are a great inanys sea Fowles, (of which an
account
D 2,
16
A Deſcription of the Iſles
)
account ſhall be given in the Chapter concerning the Natural Hi.
ſtory of theſe Illands ) which here Neft and Hatch their young
ones, they are very profitable to the Inhabitants of St. Ninians ide,
by reaſon of their Feathers ( for which alone, I knew a few fent
from Holland for that part of Trade,) and their Eggs alſo are ca
freemed very good Meat, being boilled hard, and eaten with Vine-
gar. Betweeen Si. Ninians Ille and the Continent, there is a Road
or Bay entering from the South; here Ships may ride ſafe enough
in the Summer time.
From Bigtoun toward the South-Eaſt, Chalf a Mile diſtant) ly.
eth a Village called Rear-week, pleaſant and fertile: here is another
Creek or Voe, a good Harbour for little boats, but no Harbour for
Ships.
From Rear wesk, a Mile toward the South-Eaſt, there is ano
ther Village called Scouſburgh, where is another Creek or Voe,
which entering from Weſt North-weſt, runs a Quarter of a Mile
within the Land, yet is not a fafe Harbour for Ships, except
when the Wind is at Eaſt and North-Eaſt. Here the Hollands Ga-
lints will fometimes ly till they ſupply themſelves with Water and
other receflaries. Upon the South ſide of this Voe is an head cal-
led Ecraneſs, which lyes out into the Sea a quarter of a Mile. Op-
poſite to which, toward North-Weſt, is a little Iſle or Holm cal-
led Colza, not a Mile in Circumference, this Iſle is not inhabited,
nor manured, but affoords excellent paſture for Sheep and Neat;the
Sheep here, are extraordinarly Fat. Upon the South-Eaſt fide of
Foraneſs, is another Creek or voc, call'd Spiggie, it is full of rag-
ged Rocks, or Skerries in the entrie, and to no Harbour for Ships,
but ſafe enough for Boats.
o
From Spigeie, toward the South, a qnarter of a Mile diſtant; in
another Village called Nofse, where is another Creek or Voe, but no
Harbour for either Boat or Ship,
ro
From Nofse to Fitfell-bead, toward South and South-Eaſt, the
length of four Miles, are very Rocks all along, without any Creek
lave ope, called Bergalie, Northweſt from the point of Fitfell two
Miles, but neither is this any Harbour.
Fitfell-bead is a very high Hill, or Promontorie, very Conſpicu-
ous to Seamen: within this head toward the Eaſt, is another Creek,
on the Eaſt fide of which, there is one called Gwirths-Neſs, within
which toward the Eaſt, is Quendal Bay, which entering from the
South, runis more than a Mile within the land. In the Entry of this
Bay, are three little Illes, or Holms, the Weſtmoſt ( diſtant from
Gairthineſs, a large Mile of Sea) is called Croſscholm, it is good Pa-
Ature for Sheep. The next lying hard by it, toward South-Eaſt, is
cail'd Swine-Iſland, it is a very little Holm, and lyes very low.
The third South-Eaſt from it (hard by the Land, on the other
ſide of the Bay) is called Horſe-Iſland; it is a very high Holm,
but little, there is no entring of this Bay wich Ships, on the Eaſt
ſide of theie Holms, nor yet between them; but between Croſs-
Hlm (the Weftmoſt of the three ) and Gairibſneſs is a very ſpa-
cious Entry, without any Rocks or Shoals.
This Bay is too open for a Winter Harbour, but very commo-

dious

of : SHETLAND
17
The main
ground is in the Weſt Gide of the Bay, in a little Creek or loe called
dious for the Hollanders in Summer time. The beſt Anchoring
Gairtbs. Banks, a Mile diſtant from the outmoſt part of Gairths-Neſs.
The Bay has its name from Quendal, the Seat of a Gentleman
of the Name of St. Clare, one of the moſt ancient and richeſt Heri-
tors in this part of the Main land
of the Main land; whoſe Predeceſsor honourably
relieved the Duke of Medina Sidonia, whenShipwrack'd in the Fair.
ille belonging to him. in de
From Gairtbſbank to Quendale, (a Quarter of a Mile ) is a very
pleafant Platt of fertile Land,as likewiſe from Quendale North-weſt
to Spiggie, but froid buendale ( a large half Mile toward South-
Eaſt, Eaſt and North-Eaſt ) is nothing but land, whereas, within
theſe fiftie years, it was all Corn Land, and pleaſant Meadows. It is
a white Sand fo admirably light, that with but an ordinarie guſt of
Wind, it flies fo thick, that (like Miſt) it darkens the Horizon.
In the midſt of this fand, at the end of Quendal Bay) Itands the
South Kork of Dunroſeneſs, called the Croſs-Xork,o a Church prettie
large and well repleniſhed; but of no Magnificent ftru&ure, yet
equali to ( if not exceeding) the reſt of the Countrey. This Church
is ſurrounded with Banks of Sand, iwo or three paces diſtant from
the Water, conſequently no good Burial place, for, if it blow but an
ordinary gale, many of the Coffins are diſcovered, and lometime naked
Corpſes; for all have not Coffins. To theSouth wall of this Church are
affixed iwo Monuments, one very Large, and very curiouſly cut, at
the Expences of Hector Bruce of Mowaneſs:another (not fo large nor
fo fine) belonging to Lawrence Sinclair of Quendale: there are o-
ther two, within the Church, ſtanding upon Pollars, one pertaining
to Robert Bruce of Soumburgb, another to Quendale; beſides there are
no graved Stone Infcriptions or Monuments within Dunroſeneſs.
1 On ilic Eaſt ſide of Quendal Bay, Iyes a platt of Ground, dry
and very pleaſans, all good Corn Land: this they call the Neſs. It
is in length from North weſt to South Eaſt. Viz, from the head of
Quendale Bay, to Soumburgh bead, two large Miles: about a large
Mile downward from the head of Quendale Bay, toward South Eaſt,
is a Creek or Voe, entering South weſt (in the mouth of the Bay,
hard by Horſe Iſland) called Wefi Voc, a very good Harbour for
Ships, in the Summer time, but too open for a Winter Harbour Hard
by this Voe, toward South and South-Eaſt, ſtand the Walls of a
ruirous houſe, Built by Patrick Earl of Orkney, and ( a Bow-
draught from it ) the Houſe of Scumburgb, a Houſe prettie large
formal
, and very well ſituat: A little from which ( toward South-
Eaſt) is Soumburgh-head, a very high Hill, or Promontorie, verie
Conspicuous to Seamen ; it is in length from North to South, a
large halt Mile, narr. w toward the South point of it. Here is ex-
cellent Paſture for Horſes, Sheep, and Neat. Of this head, there is
a very impetuous Tide called the Rouft. A South South Eaſt
Moon, makes high V Vater here. anong sau anit ne TOR
Haveing thus deſcribed the Weft ſide of Dunroſeneſs, we cone
now to the Eaſt fide of it, and beginning from the South joint of
Sozim burgb- bead, ( viz, from South to North ) We reckon from it
to Lowo.Law, a very Low bead, at the entric of Gratneſs we,
E
lome

18
A Deſcription of the Ines
&S
.
Lome more than a Mile. Within Lowfi-Law (toward Weſt & North
weſt is the entrie to two Bages or Voes, divided by a narrow
neck of Land,o called Wilſneſs. The Voes are thefe; that on the
South-Eaft ſide of Willneſs, is Gratneſs-voe, which entering from
Eaſt and North-Eaſt) runs a Quarter of a Mile within the Land:
here lyes the Dundees Vefiel till the receive her Loading, viz.
Fiſhes, Butter, Oyl, Beef, Hides, and Tallow. On the South
Eaſt ſide of this voe, and near about the midle of it, is Gratness, or
Greedy-Neſs, where the Dundee Merchants have their Booths,
alſo ſome Taverners, (who in the Summer time :) have their reli-
dence there, for felling of Ale, Beer, and Brandie to thefe Mcr-
chants, and their Cuſtomers, who reſort thither. The other voe, ly-
ing on the Northweſt of Willneſs, and running alſo a quarter of
a Mile, within the Land, is called the Dutch-pool
, becauſe the
Dutch and Hamburgb Merchants were uſed to lye chere, and make
Merchant Fiſhes:this is the only ſafe Winter Harbour, in this Parith,
only the entrie of it is a little dangerous, if it blow at Eaſt, or
North-Eaſt, by reaſon of Sholes, except at a Full Sea, and a
Stream Tide. Above this Voe, toward Weſt and North-weſt, is a
large Platt of Fertile ground, and pleaſant Meadows. poruka
From this Bay, the Land lyes North & North-Eaſt; two large Miles
to the Voe of Skelberry, which runs near half a Mile, within the Land.
This is no Harbour for Ships, being full of Sholes and Rocks.
From this Voe, the Land Iyes North and North-Eait, (with
high Rocks, all along, and ſome little Creeks ) three large Miles to
Leven week Sound. South & South-weſt from Leven week (a large
Mile diſtantlye the Ruins of two Forts, built by the Piets, upon
à Rock, cloſe by the Sea: a little befouth which, are three blind
Rocks, called the Balles of Clumley, two of them lye hard by the
Shore, the third more than a Bow draught off: they are to be feen
at a low-water: within the out moſt of theſe Balls or Skerries, a
Ship of good Burden (if acquainted ) may paſs without ha zard,
but ii unacquainted they will doe well to keep without them.
Leven, week found, enters from South-Eaſt and runs North-west
two Miles within the Land, it is in Breadth, a large Mile: Here
the Hollands Bulhes, or Herring Fiſhers, will ly in great Numbers,
fometimes to the Number of an Hundred Sale at once, to whom
sthe people from all Quarters, refort with Stockings, Woven Gloves,
Gasters, Feathers CC which they exchange with the Hollanders
for Tobacco,
Boots, c.
Round about this Sound are Villageszand Arable Land with ſome
Moor interjedted, good for Paſturage, and Fuell,
15
On the North Laſt ſide of the found, is the Neſs of Camly Week
(very commodious for Paſturing of Horſes, Neat and Sheep with-
in which toward the Eaſt, is the Bay of Sandwick, which entering
from South, runs a large half mile within the Land; a good Harbour
for Ships in the Summer time. At the head of this Bay is the Kirk
of Sandwict, a Kirk of as good a Figure, and Order, as any al-
moſt in this Country. Here is a platt of ground, very pleaſant, and in-
differently fertile. Alongſt the Eaſt Gide of this Bay, is a Nefs,good
Pasture for Horſes, Neat, and Sheep, called Nonefs, in the South end
soc ai
of
of S HET LAND
19

te are
ntem aft, ædificaverint, ac ibi pro fano conſtituerint incertum apud
of which Neſs, is a very high Hill, call'a Nonejs-bead, here are
very great Seas, when it blowes at South and South-Eaſt.
From this Head, the Land lyes North, for the length of a ſhort
Mile, (Viz. to Sands Air) and near about the midit, betwixt Non-
neſs-head and Sands Air (a ſhort mile diſtant from the Shore to-
ward the Eaſt ) lyes an Ifle called Mouſsa, or Queens-Iſland, in
length from North to South, ſcarce a Mile, and a Quarter of a Mile
in Breadth: it was formerly inhabited, and a part of it inanured, but
now is only appropriat for Paituring of Neat, Horſes, and Sheep.
In the Weſt ſide of this lile toward she Land is a Caſtle or Fort,
built, as is fuppoſed, by the Picts, it is of a Pyramidal Form, or
like a sound Dovecoat, drawing narrow toward the rop; the Rooms
of it, have been in the Walls around the Houſe, it is built cloſe
by the Shore, and the Sea by an under Paſſage flowes up within it.
i take the riſe to diſcourſe of our firſt building with Stone and
Lime, in the North part of Britain and the Mes, from what is ſaid
of the Pięts Houſes, and I am of Mr. Maiel's opinion, that the Pitts
were a more Civil people than the other Inhabitants of this Ilie,
and learn'd firft from the Romans The Art of Building, Mr. Maul's
words are, Mea opinione videntur Scori Pi&i, ex Lapidibus
& calce ædifitandi rationem primum accepiſsez! ex opere illo Ro-
mano, quod extruxit Legio Romana, jam non amplius redituro, Euge.
nio Fergulii Secundi filio opud nos regente, qui adhuc in tuele Gre-
mi Proregis, kui ſui materni, bi enim (ut noftri referunt ; ubi Vallum
antea a Severo duétum fuerat, murum e Lapidibus exiruunt, otto pena
des latum, duodecim altsem, ac eum in ambitu caſtebis diſtinguebant,
quorum nonnulla Oppidorrem /peciem præférebant. Principium autem dues
cebat ini Agris Pictoruin, ab Abercorno Arce, finiebatur autem baud
procul Britannoduro, in Scotorum Regroné, traque Gens, antea
ignara Archatecturæ, inde exemplum fumpferit ab Ædicula vero illa ro-
tunda que-efi ad Carontein Amnem scotos defumpfiffe exemplaria
Ædificiorum primorum credibile eft, ut ea Pi&os, nonnulla enim bujuf-
mode adhuc in infulis tum Hethilandicis,tum Orcaden libus integre re-
manent, tum & in Rofia Regione: Brehini itam turris Sacre ædis roa
tunda, pervetuftum opus, ac poft ædificata , quam ille quæ in Infulis
funt tum ad Carrontem que omnes ex Lapidibus line cemento confructe
Junt; iſtä autem qua Brehini eſt calée coagmentata, quam vetuftiorem,
ac prius ædificatam, quam ipſa ſacra ædes, ex-cob@fione Turris cum
ede ſatis facile videre licet. Eji & buic altera Abrenethii
, quæ Regia
quondam Pictorum, ex caſo item lapide ac calce firmate, ego facile creme
derem Pictoruin utruinque Opus.
b 10 10 10
An vero Romani, an api Barbari, ædiculam rotundam quæ ad Car-
noftros Scriptores: egok noftris excitatum opinarer, quia adbuc in ul-
sima Rollia, qua nungicam Romanoruft arma penetrarunt; bujuſmo-
di adhuc quædam extent integra ædificia a majora e Laxiora:
Pretérca multis in locis ruina dc Rudera talium quondam ædicu-
Jarum Orbicularium, que ut plurimum in locis editioribus cernuntur,
ab Incolis vero appellantur Crumpach, quam vocem prifci fermonis pe-
fiti interpretantur Gentis rotunda ædificia, o ibi certe Ptolemeus col-
Ibcat Crconcs, quæ vox efformata videtur a vocabulo Patrie Crunach.
or
A Deſcription of the Illes

In Hethlandicis Infulis plurima bujuſmodi adicula fuent, qua vulgo a
Pi&is excitatæ creduntur. Illiceerte adhuc Pictorum Ædificia monſtran-
tur ex magnis quadratis Saxis aſperis conſtructarutunda, ad omnia
fimilia £dicula rotundæ quæ eft ad Carrontem Amnem, ac creditur opus
quondam Romanorum fuiffe, ab optimis quibufque Scriptoribus, & ad
hujus formam cætera omnia qua vel in Rofia vel proximis Inſulis funt,
ædificata ele.
At iſta que in Infulis longe ſunt majora, cubilia vero non bumi in
folo, fed in craſsitie muri, ad quæ afcenditur ab imo circun itione qua-
dam muri turbinatim adinftar cochlea, o fic ad fummum faftigium, ut
Je quis circuire quam afcendere credat.
Hujus generis adbuc unum in infula Mouſſa integrum, e cujus imo
Jolo defcenfus eft fubterraneus quem incolæ aiunt pertingere uſque
ad proximum mare, quod non inde procul diftat, ibique exitum forti-
ri, ubi quondam Incole Pi&i ſcaphas & Naviculas bahebant in omnes
fortune eveetus parata ; ut fi qua vi aut fraude ab Hoftibus Domus
capta fuifset, feu objela, ut le per deſcenſum tanquam per Cuniculos
ad mare ſeſe recipere potuiſsent, ac hoſtium manus fic evadere.
But to return; from Sands Air (of which we ſpoke, ) the Land
lyes North Eaſt, for the length of two Miles, Viz. to Cuniſburgh,
where is another Kirk, built in the time of Poperie: above this Kirk
Northward ( two large Miles ) is only Arable Land and Meadows,
a very plealant platt of ground.
Froin che Kirk of Cunyſburgh, the Land fyes again Eaſt and
South-Eaſt, the length of two Bow draughts, making a little Voc
or Bay beſide the Kırk, but it is very open, and full of Skerries
and therefore no Harbour: but from the Kirk, two Bow-draught
eartward, is another Bay or Voe, called Aitbs-voe, entering from
South, and running North (a large half Mile) within the Land.
It is a narrow Voe, and an Harbour good enough for ſmall Ships,
even in the Winter time. On the Eaſt ſide of this Voe, lyes a Nels
called Holy-Nefs, a Mile and an half_in length, from the end of
which Neſs, toward Eaſt and North Eaſt, Enters Breſley Sound; a-
long which Dunroſeneſs lyes, North Weſt, four Miles to Eafter-
Quarf in the Pariſh of Burra.
Thus
you
fee that the Arable Land and places Inhabited in Dus.
roleneſs lye around the Coaſt; now the land Interjected, is Hills,
very commodious for Paſturage of Horſes, Neat, and Sheep, as like-
wile for Fewell, where, Mark, that they who live neareſt the Hill
are beſt accommodat, in all the Reſpects before mentioned.
Dunroſeneſs was of Old, divided into three Pariſhes, but now one
ly into two, (united under one Miniſtrie) Viz. the South Pariſh
or Pariſh of Croſs-Kirk, and the Pariſh of Sandwick, the people of
Cunisburgb now reſorting to Sandwick. As concerning the reſt of
the Kirks and Chapels in Dunroſeneſs, by whom thcy have been
built, and upon what occaſion, cannot be certainly determined: ſome
think they have been built by Shipwracked Men in the time of
Popery, and Dedicated to their Guardian Saints: others that the
Udallers of this place (being men of Subſtance ) have built them
for their own conveniencie and Eaſe.
Dunroſeneſs, as it is the moſt fertile, ſo it is above Compariſon
the
of SHETLAND

the moſt Populous place in all Zetland: the only grains that grow
in this place, are Oats and Bear, of which (if they fold none to
other places of the Country ) they would feldome want as much
as ferve themſelves, which is the peculiar advantage of this place.
There is good Itore of Sheep, Neat, and Horſes here; but the Wool
is very rough, yet of it they make the fineſt Stuffs and Stockings,
that you will readily find of Wool, but it coſts them a great deal
of pains to fine it. Their Cloth is not ſo good here: they were
wont to make very Courſe Cloth, called W admila ) the threeds
whereof, were as thick as Fiſhers Lines, and this they payed to the
Danes, as a part of their Superiour Duties, but now they ſpin it
ſmall enough, but they have no Cloth Milns to thicken it and there.
fore being thickened only with hands ) it is nor dureable. Their
Mutton for the moſt part being poudered, ( that is ſalted ) is dryed
in little Houſes, which they call Skees, Houſes built of dry Stones
without any Morter that the Wind inay have free paſsage through
them, for which cauſe they call the Meat ſo dryed, Blowen Meat,
which really is not unpleaſant.
The Oxen and Cows here, are prettie big, a great deal taller
than in Orkney, but the Horſes are very little generally, not
ceeding nine hands breadth, an Horſe of twelve hand breadth hight
r which is but rare here ) is eſteemed a very tall Horſe, but to ſpeak
truth, they are metalled above belief.
Some of the Gentlemen here, have very call Horſe, for their
owu Sadles, which they bring from Caithnos or Orkney, Here
were wons to be great plentie of Fiſhes, but now they are much de-
cayed, whereby you may perceive (Fiſhes being the chief incoine
here ) how much this place (as alſo the rest of the Country) is
impoveriſhed, yet not ſo much by the decay of Fiſhes, as by the ex.
orbitant exactious of the Customers that come to this Countrey:
whereby they have baniſhed the Dutch and Hollanders from this
place, without whoſe Com inerce it can hardly ſubfift. The ſeverall
kinds of Fiſhes here are theſe, Killing, Ling, Tulk, Turbat, Skeat,
Seaths, Sea-dogs, (here called Hoes ) and Podlocks (here Pile
tocks) which three laft are very beneficial, by reaſon of the OyI
they make of their Livers, which is one chief commodity of this
place.
Of the Fiſhes they take, fome they falt, ſome they hang in Skees
till they be lowre, and there they call Blowen Fiſhes, which indeed
are very delicious,& eaſie to be conco&ed: here they make no Stock-
Filhes: another chief produd of this place is Butter, which here
they make very good. Here likewiſe are many Swine, whereof
they make delicious Hamms, only the Swine here are licile.
The Pariſh of Croſs-Kirk, hath this great advantage, that they nee
ver want Ale, whereas the reſt of the Countrie, (abſtracting from
the Towns, and ſome few Gentlemens Houſes) they have leldoin
or never other drink in the Winter, but Bland, or rather Blend, be-
ing a Liquor blended or mixed of Milk and Water, which flowes
from the Butter, this they Tunn up in Puncheons in the Summer
time, and keep it till Winter, it is then in colour, ljke White Wine,
they aſcribe to it a vertue to warm the Stomach, which muſt be
E
froin
A Deſcription of the Iſles

from the Acrimonie of it, they are accuſtomed to drink it with
out prejudice, but they that are not, will quickly find Damage by
it, for it is the moſt aitringent Liquor that ever I tafted. Experto
crede.
There are no Woods, nor Forreſts, no Parks nor Orchards in
this place; here are no Partridges, nor Moorfoul, but abundance
of Duck, Teal, Plivers &c. there are no Foxes, no Toads, no
Snakes, nor any Venemous Creature: here were abundance of Rab-
bets, but inany of them are deſtroyed by Weaſels , maliciouſy
brought hither by His Majeſties Falconer, because once refuſed Rab-
bets to his Hawks.
There are no Rivers, but very good Springs ; yet none we know
Medicinal: there are some Loughs in this place, but not very Big;
one in the North weſt part of the Pariſh called the Lough of Valeſe-
ter, about a Mile and an half in circumference: the next SouthEaſt
from it, and three Miles diſtant, is the Lough of Scoziſburgb, rear
two Miles in Circumference: the third, South-Eaſt from it halt a
Mile, is the Lough of Hilwell, ſcarce a Mile in Circunference: the
fourth, North Eaſt from it a Mile, is the Lough of Skelberry about
a Mile and an halt in circumference. The fifth, North-Eaſt from
it ſome more than a Mile, is the Lough of Clumely, about a Mile
in Circumference. The 6th, in the Northmoft end of Dunroſeneſs,
is the Lough of Flatbbifter, about a Mile and an half in circun-
ference. Theſe Loughs are repleniſhed with no Fiſhes, but Trouts
r whereof they have plenty ) "but all of them very good for Gun,
ning, having abundance of Ducks, Teals , Swans, &c
We know of no Mineral here, nor ſubſtance caſt up by the Sea,
except the Wrack of Broken Ships, whereof the Admiral diſpoſeth.
This Countrie with Orkney is a Stewartrle, the greater Affairs
whereof are in the Stewards abfence ) managed by a Steward De-
putie, or Deputies; the leffer by Baillies (commiſſionated by the
Steward ) in their reſpective Parılhes and Iſles.
The Inhabitants of tlie South Pariſh, are ( for the moſt part)
Strangers from Scotland,and Orkney whole Language, Habilc, Man-
ners and Diſpoſitions, are almoſt the ſame with the Scottiſh, on-
ly here they are much more Sagacious and ſubtile, and withall falle
and deceitfull, proud above meaſure, Stubborn if foftly, but Flexible
it roughly handled, not unfitly compared by a certain Gentleman
to the Thiſtle, which if you grip not hard, will prick you to
They are generally great Drinkers, and withall Venereous and
Quarelſome, their Language is the ſame with the Scotif, yet all
the Natives can ſpeak the Gothick or Norvegian Tongue: they are
generally very ſharp, and very docile: by reaſon of their Coma
merce with the Hollander, they promptly ſpeak Low.Dutch. In
this Pariſh are many Gentlemen, who are either Sinclairs or
Stewarts, the Offspring of ſeveral Earls of Orkney, or Bruces from
Scotland, who are (except fome Kings-Land, and fomne Udall-Land
pofleſsed by ſome of the Udallers ) Proprietaries of all Dunroſenef:.
The Inhabitants of the North Parith arc, very few excepted,
Natives of the place, yet of the ſame habit, Manners and Diſpoſiti-
on with the other, excepting that here they are very Tober, leſs
50
yenersous
of SHETLAND
23

THE
venereous and Quarrelſome, and withall richer. Here are many va
dallets, Proprietaries of the Land manured by them, theſe are Men
of ſubſtance: all the Inhabitants of this Parith can ſpeak the Gothick
Norvegian Language, and ſeldom ſpeak other among themſelves,
yet all of them ſpeak the Scots Tongue, more promptly, and more
properly, than generally, they do in Scotland.
Their Hotpirality here muſt nor be pretermitted., wherein a com-
mon Farmer doth farr exceed the Gentlemen of other places.
The Deſcription of the FAIR ISLE
bus dubia nosott val Chapter ſecond bell bad our
He Fair-Il'e, lyes near about the midſt between Orkney and
Zentland, and from ir ( if the Horizon be clear ) you may
have a troiped of both Countries: of Zetland, a very clear view, but
not fo diſtinct of Orkney, becauſe the Land lyes low. las call
This Iſle is in length from North to South, three Miles, but vem
ry narrow, not exceeding a large half mile, in the broadeſt place:
the Hollanders who uſually Cruiz about it ) reckon in three
Leagues le circumference: here are very Impetuous Tides, which
(without a good Gale of Wind, l) no Ship is abie to cutr:a South-
South-Eaſt Moon cauſeth high Water here, oli00l or abiti
This is a very high-lying Land having three Hills or Promons
tories; two in the Welt-fide: one rearthe South-end called Mal.
colms-bead; another near the North-end called the Wart; a third on
the Eaſt fide called Vafsever, to which is adjoined the Sheeps Craig,
a very high Rock ahout a quarter of a Mile in Circunference; it
hath excellent Graſs for Sheep and the Sheep there are admirably
Fatt; they uſe no Doggs to take them bur Men on foot catch them
without difficulty, for being chaſed but once about the Rock they
fall of their own accord, which if they do not the Shepherd con-
cludes them not far enough for Slaughter: the only entrie to this
Rock is from the Sea, for it lyes low in the Eaſt Corner only, and
aſcends by degrees towards the Weſt; in the midſt of it is an excel-
jent Spring, and under it juft about the midſt, the Sca runs through
it as through a Vault of well polished work ; where Imall Boars
fonetimes to thun the Violence of the Tides ) paſs through fafely
This Rock as I ſaid is adjoined to the Land, yet only in the
bottom of it, and thirtie Fathoms upward by a Narrow neck of
Ground, above which about an 100 Fathoms hight it is divided from
Valjeter the adjacent Promontory, ſo as there can be no entrie to it
from the Land, whereas within theſe 40 or so years it was Les
als
In this Ille are two Harbours, one in the South end of the Ifle,
called the South Harbour, entering from South-South-Eaſt, it is
full of Rocks, and no Harbour for Ships, but commodious for Ork-
ney
Boats that travel to Zetland. In the South-weſt neck of this
Creek or Voc, is a Booth, built by Quendale proprietarie of the Ille,
for the uſe of an Hamburgh Merchant, who uicd to lye there, and
pake
20
F 2
24
A Deſcription of the Iles

make Merchant Fishes, hard by which ſtands the Kirk of the
Ille: the other Harbour lying Weſt and North-Eaſt from it, about
a Mile and an half, is called che North-Haven; it lyes on the Eaſt
fide of the Iſle, benorth the Sheet-Craig, and enters from Eaſt
North Eaſt : this Harbour is clean enough, having no Rocks nor
Sholes, but one very {mall and high Rock, good for fixing of a
Land Rope; the only ſafe entrie to this Harbour is in the North
fide of that little Rock : here ſmall Ships may ride ſafe enough in
the Summer time, but it is no good Winter Harbour.
This Ille is ſurrounded, with very high Rocks, all along, lave
only in the South end, and North-eaſt part of it in both which
places, are many Skerries or Ragged Rocks: on each ſide of the Iſle,
are ſome little Creeks , where if the Wind blow not on the Land)
a Ship may ſtop a l'ide.
This ifle is indifferently fertile ſo far as it is manured, yeelding
greater increaſe, than any Land in Zerland, but the Cultivated
ground of it is but little, lying all together in the South end of the
Ile, the reſt they reſerve for Paſturage and Fewell, though the moſt
part of the Iſle might be made good Corn-Land: their Grafs here
is very ſhort, but very Fatt, as appears by the more than ordinăry
fattneſs of their Milk and Butter: there is no grain here but Oats
aod Bear, whercof thay feldome want as much as ſerves themſelves:
no Woods here nor Loughs, no Rivers, no Broom, no Whins, no
Partridges no Moorfowles; but there are here Multitudes of Sea
Fowles, which are not a little beneficial to the Illanders by reaſon
of their Feathers, which is one chief Commoditie of this place, but
they buy them dear, with their hazard al ways, and ſometime the loſs
of their lives, for they Neſt in high Rocks, more then a 100 Fathom
depth from the Surface of the Earth as many Fathoms high from the
Sea, they go down in Ropes to catch them and ſometimes in ſtead
of catching the prey, they ſometime catch a flip and are either
cruſhed on the Rocks, or drowned in the depth. An excellent Fad-
con neſts and hatcheth in this place, whoſe young ones are taken
with the fame difficultie and hazard, that the Sea Fowles are
caught.o
ago
The chiefeſt income of this Ille, is Fiſhes, whercof they have
great plenty. Wiz Killing, Ling, Skeat, Turbait, Seaths, Sca-
dogs here called Hocs) and Pudlocks here Pilcocks) which
three lait are very beneficial, by reaſon of the oyl , which they
make of their Livcrs.
LO
Of the tithes they take ( fuch as are for their own uſe) fome
they eat freſh, fome they hang in Skeos till they be foure, and
theſe they cail blown Fiſh: fuch as they defign for Merchant Ware,
fome they falt, fome they hang freſh in Skeos, till they be perfe&-
ly dry, and theſe they call Stock Fiſhes, whereof they have great
plentie here. thus i 200
& This ille is reckoned ten Leagues, or thirtie Miles from Zerland
yet is united with the Miniſtrie of Dunroſeneſs the Miniſter where-
of goes thither once a Year, where for the ſpace of fix Weeks ( leſs
or more, according to his conveniencie ) he daily diſcharges fome
bis 1901 si oborot agad
part
3
of SHETLAND
25

very
rare here.
took the Spaniards; thus all fupply from the Iſle failing them, they
part of his Miniſterial Fun&ion, preaching frequently. There is
a little Church here, more regular , and more orderly frequente
ed, than will be eaſily believed: they have always a Reader, who e.
Sabbath reads the Sacred Scriptures, and in the Miniſters ab-
fence Catechizes them: and it is worth the marking, that Fornica-
tion, and other ſuch eſcapes ( frequent in other places ) are very
The Inhabitants of this ifle, are (for the moſt part) froin Zetland,
whoſe Language, Habit, Manners and Difpofitions, are almoit the
ſame with theirs, only here all the Inhabitants are bald: for which
cauſe the Zetlanders ſay of them, that there is not an Hair between
them and Heaven: they themſelves aſcribe the cauſe of their Bald-
neſs to their exceffive toyling in Rowing through Impetuous Tydes;
but I rather incline to believe, that their baldneſs proceeds from
Scals, for all of them being full of Scals while they are young,
doeth neceffarly occaſion their lofs of Hair. Now their Scalyneis
may be judged to proceed either from their Neftinefs, or (which
I am apt to believe from the dropping of the Fiſhes, which hang
above their Heads, as they enter their Skeos.
The Inhabitants of this Ine, were of late Men of conſiderable
Subſtance, but now they are greatly Impovriſhed, not ſo much
through depredations, as that the Engliſ and Hollanders take not
them in their way , for the occaſional acceis of Strangers is their
greateſt advantage for vending their Fillies, Feathers, &c.
One memorable. Accident, here occurs, namely that the Duke
of Medina, Admiral of the Formidable Spaniſh Armado in the
Reign of Queen Elizabeth, Anno 1588)here ſuffered Shipwrack in a
Creek on the Eaſt ſide of this me, where the Ship fplit, but the
Duke with 200 Men came to Shore alive, and wintered here in
great Miferie, for the Spaniards at firſt eating up all they could
find, not only Neat, Sheep, Fishes, and Fowls, but alſo Horſes,
the Iſlanders in the Night, carried off their Beaſts and Vidual to
places in the ide, where the Spaniards might not find them :
the Officers alſo ftriatly commanded the Souldiers to take nothing
but what they payed for, which they did very largely, ſo that the
People were not great loſers by them, having got a great many
Spaniſh Ryalls, for the Vidualls they gave them, but now the
People fearing a Famine among themſelves, kept up their Viduals
from the
Bread ( which they had preſerved ) which being
dipt in Fish oyl , they did eat, which being alſo ſpent, it came to
paſs, that many of them died for Hunger, and the reſt were fo
weakned, that one or two of the lilelanders finding a few of them
together, could eaſily throw them over the Banks, by which means
many of them died, at length all ſuſtenance failing, not only to
the Spaniards, but alſo to the Iſlelanders, they ſent a ſmall Boat or
Yole to Zetland, delireing a Ship to carrie them out, leſt all the
Inhabitants of the Ife should be familhed. Notice came to Andrew
Umphrey of Burry (then Proprietarie of the ille who having a
Ship of his own, inſtantly went to the Iſle, and brought them to
Zeiland, where ter the space of 20 days, or a Moneth, they met
with
own
26
A Deſcription of the Iſles

with better Entertainment. The Duke ſtayed at Quendele till the
fhip was readie, where (imagining the People did admire him)
he made his Interpreter aſk Malcolm Sinclair, of Quendale, if ea
ver he had ſeen ſuch a Man? to which Malcolm in broad Scots ( un-
intellgible to the Interpreter) replyed, Farcie in that face, I have
ſeen many prettier men hanging in the Burrow-Moor.
From Zetland Andrew Umphrey carried than in his little Ship
to Dunkirk, for which the Duke rewarded him with three thouſand
Merks.
The Deſcription of B VRR AT.
Chapter third
Burray is ſo called
, becauſe it fignifies a Burrough or Brugh :
it -
what Southerly, every where encompaſsed with the Sea, and is di-
vided into two iflands, to wit, Kirk-Iſland and Houſe-Iſland: Kirk-
Iſland lyes Weftmoſt, being in length from Keth-nefs Southward,
to Brunnineneſs Northward, four Miles and an half, and in breadth
(even where it is broadeſt) not a quarter of a Mile, from Eaſt to
Weſt; the South-inoſt and weſtmoſt parts of it are covered with
Grals, the Northmoft, and Eaſtmoſt, with Heather.
Here is a Church, within a Mile to the Southmoſt end of the
Illand, ſtanding near to the Sound ſide of Burray, called St. Law-
rence Church, ( Built as it is reported, by the Mid-moſt of the
three Norvegian Siſters, the eldeſt having built the Church of
Ting wall, and the youngeſt ſiſter the Church of Ireland) the ſteeple
whereof, will be five or fix Stories high, though a little Church,
yet very fashionable, and its Sanctum Sanctorum (or Quire ) yet
Iemains.
Here, near a Mile and a half from the Northmoft end of this
Iland, there is a Chapell in Brough the higheſt place Inhabited
within the iſland) how it is named, or by whom it was built it is
stot known : now it is become altogether ruinous.
Here are two or three ſterile Loughs, or rather Pooles: here are
two rich Coniegars, the one in the Links of Mean Southward,
and the other in the Links of Meal, Northward.
Here is a Sound that divides Kırk-Iſland and Houſe-Iſland called
Burray Sound, and from South to North, it is ſix or eight Miles
in length, at the South-moſt end, it will be a Mile of Breadth,
and at the Northmoft end, halt a Mile, but in the midle of it from
Eaſt to Weſt, very narrow; which at Grunzie Sound, every Sixth
hour, Ebbs dry, where when it flows there is a Current of Tyd-gate;
the Southmoft end of this Sound, a long Mile from the Sea, it is
deep water, and good Anchor ground, in a ſmall Bay whereof to
ward the Weſt North weſt, an Hamburgber Merchant lyes with
a Slip yearly in the Summer, for making of Fiſh, and buying of o-
ther Commodities of the Countrey: to the North and Eaſt of this
are many blind Rocks, Shelves, and bafe foul ground, commonly
called

of SH E T L AND
27

called the Baes of Sumbiſter, and of Papbil, and of Norbiſter, &c.
where no Ships frequent, but in the Northmoft end of this Sound
the Water is deeper, and the ground clearer, where are two ſmall
Holms, the one ſtraight befouth the other.
Houſe-Iſland lyes Eaſtmoſt,being in length from Houſe-neſs South
ward to Walfees Air Northward, three Miles and a half. The
South-inoſt end whereof is covered with Grafs,and the North-moft
with Heather. In Houſe neſs there is a Promontoreie with a Wart
upon the top of it.
Here, within a Mile of the Southmoſt end of the Iſland, is a
Gentlemans dwelling-Houſe oppoſite to the Church on the other
ſide of the Sound, whoſe Sirname is Sinclair, above an Hundred
years ſtanding in this Countrey.
This Iſland hath on the Eaſt fide of it, Clift-Sound ( ſo called
from the high bills above it, the Clifts which diſjoyn it from
the Continent or Main-land) this Sound is twelve Miles in length,
running from Mavewick Southward, to Scalloway Northward,
and in Breadth (from Eaſt to Weft ) in ſome places two Miles,
in ſome places one Mile, in ſome places half a Mile, and in one
place which is at the Deick-end of Howle, near Scalloway, not a
quarter of a quarter of Mile, where in high Water, it will be five
or ſix Fathom, & Southward ftill deeper, till you come to twentie
two Fathom, which is at the South entrie, the ground is clean, buc
few Ships Anchor in it, except in a little Bay of it, cloſs under
Houſe, where is a ſmall Skerrie in the mouth of the ſame, and the
reaſon of it is, becauſe it is the South way that leads to Scalloway,
where there is a good Road.
To the South-Eaſt, and South-South Eaſt of Burray, lyes Mavea
wick, Ireland, and St. Ninians lile, in Dunroſeneſs pariſh, with
the Interjection of the outmoſt mouth of Clift found, two or three
Miles breadth.
To the due South of Burrmy,lyes Havery (an inhabited Iſland, bea
longing to the Pariſh of Burray, a Mile diſtant from the fame ) it
hath on the South and the Welt, the Ocean, in length lying South-
Eaft and North weſt, it is three quarters of a Mile, and in Breadth
lying North-Eaſt and South-weſt, is not above a quarter
Mile, it is all covered with Graſs : here one Ewe, hath very ordi-
narly two Lambs, and here doth no Mouſe nor Rat live, yea its
Mold or ground, bath ſuch a vertue, that if it be carried to places
where Miee and Rats abound, it will preſently kill them, which
hath often times been proved.
To the Weſt of Burray, is the Ocean, to the North-weſt Guildi.
i umple in Sandſting Pariſh, with the Interjection of the Mouth of
a wide Firth, of leven or eight Miles breadth, which runs in the
length of Wefdale Eaſt North Eaſt, as many Miles as it is broad,
and divides it ſelf into many Branches or Voes.
To the North-weſt of Burray, in the foreſaid Firth, towards
Sandſting and Weſdale Pariſhes, are ſixteen or ſeventeen (mall ille
lands all covered with Graſs, ſave one called Linga covered with
Heather, whereof three only are lnhabited, to wit Oxney Wetward
in the Ocean;Hildesbay a little Eaſt ward of it, in the Bay; and Papa-
litule
olt mouth of Clife for
of a
G 2
28
A Deſcription of the Iſles

lirile, Southward of both: theſe three Illes are ſomewhat ſtored with
Conies, but of all theſe three only Papi ittle belongeth to the
Parish of Burray, and is diſtant from it, about half a Mile of Sea; in
length lying South-South Eaſt, and North-North-Weſt is a long
Mile, the breadrh of it is not conſiderable.
This Ibland affords good Graſs for the fatning of Sheep, and cloſe
by it, betwixt it and Burray, is the Weſt way, that leads to the
Road of Scallowey, always keeping the Caſtle in ſight. To the
North of Burray, lyes Tronrey belonging to the Parilh of Ting wall
of two Mile length, with the Interjedion of a ſmall Sound called
Stream found, where is fome Tydegate running Eaſt to Clift-found
and Welt to Burray-ſound, not a quarter of a Mile in length, very
Darrow ja Ereadth, at the Eaſt end whereof, is a ſmall Green Holin,
and a little, to the South-South Weſt of it there is a Skerrie,betwixt
both at high Water it will be three Fathom deep: Here once a Ship
paſſed through, whofe Skippers Name was Earl, but keeping too
Northerly, when he entered Clifi-found Eaſtward, the Shiplunk
upon a blind Rock, to this day called Earls Bae.
To the due Eaſt of this Stream found, & over Cliff-found, lyes
Quarfdale ( almoſt in the midleof the Clift-bells on the Continent)
belonging alſo to the Parilh of Burray, in length (lying due Eaſt
and Weit) it is a juſt mile from Sea to Sea, that is, trom the Ocean
on the Eaſt, and Chiftofound on the Weſt, where is the narrowest
place of the whole Continent or Maio-land of Zetland; it hath on
the South Sandwick Pariſh, and on the North lingwall Pariſh.
Here, in Eaſter-Quarf, is a Chapell, how called or by whom it
was built, is not known, only the Foundation with ſome Rubbiſh
remains at this day. 10
In Anno 1652 in Auguſt, the Hollands Navy by a tempeſt of
Weather, were driven into the Weſt ſide of Burray, where a fire
Ship was wracked, and a little Southward of burray, a man of War
or two funk to the Bottome, the reſt of thc Fleet upon Life and
Death hazarded and Ventured in amongit the imali Illes, to the
North of Burray, and Anchored there, and rode ſafely.
Burray aud breſjay are under one Miciſterie, and lye diſtant the
one from the other near ſeven Miles South-weſt and be Weſt,
and North-Eaſt, and be Eaſt.
103
on bomba
The Deſcription of Iſland of BRESSAY.
Moni Vectos LLW
to flow- Chapter fourth
90 Mootoo Bu da
T
His Iſland Iyeth South and North in length, and Eaſt and
Weft in Breadth, the length of it is fix Miles, which begin-
neth at the Bard South-ward, and endeth at Beoaſter Northward,
the breadth of it is two Miles, which beginneth at leſs-Sound Eaft
ward, and endeth at Breluy Sound Weft-ward; it is every where en-
compaſsed with the Sea, having to the Weſt Tingwall Pariſh (being
a part of the Main-land, with the Interjection of the Sound) to the
South-weſt Cuning brough with the Inter jedion of a Firthy of five
Qr
of SHETLAND
23
er fix Miles breadth ) which is u the South éntrie of Brelfar-lound,
to the South and Sourh Eaft the Occan; to the Eaſt the Iſland of
Norse, with the Interjeđion of a ſmall ſounds to the North Eaſt
the Ocean; to the North W balſev, with the Inter jedion of a broad
Firth of 12 Milesz to the North-North-weſt, Nefling with the in
terjection of a Firth of four or five Miles, in which are feverall
blind Rocks and Shoals, bút calicly diſcotned in regard of the
Brake that is conſtantly on eficar, through the Seas motico. Here
within a Mile and a half to Brieftas, is an Holm, called the Green.
Holms and about three quarters of a Mile to the South-weſt of its
there is an other Holm called the Holm? of Beoſter, near to the
Shore of Brejay, benorth the which, ſome ſpace, there are two (ea-
Gly diſcerned ) Rocks, called the Bret bren, between them once a
Ship was left. 20 01 Bror ois endastofw groteistia bus
This IDand is Mountanous and covered with Heather
Coro Landed that Iyeth on irs Border, cloſe by the Shore ) and is
good for Paſturage, the Beſtial are not fo plentious here, as in ma.
ny
other places if the Countrié. It hath in it two Proniontories or
high Hills, the one Named Andrew's-Hill, at the Eaſt lide, by
Collinſburbh, the d'her the Wart-Hill (which is higheſt at the
South-end by Kirkabuffer) both well warted for the be: efire of Seas
faring men. Je hath in it two Churches, the one in the North ent,
at Gunielſtay named St. Olla's Church: the other in the Eat lide at
Cullinburgh, named St. Marie's Church, where the Minister hatha
his Manfe: alſo there is a Chapel in the South South weſt lide a
Kirkabuſter, Named St. Jobn's, but now. Ruinous when or by whom
they were built is not known, oonly the two toredaid Churcies
where Ordinances are now ferved were a little inlarged by the
late Miniſtero bos, os asw. da so busquen word doon
It hath in it five Ancient Pi&s Houfes, one at Brough, one at Lindo
neſs, one at Beoalier, one at Calben buigb; and one at Norse found.
I hath it
in at eight Loughs, of no conuderable length or Breadth,
to wir, the Lough of Grein-fitter, the Lough of brougb, the Lough
of Seateer the Lough of Aitb, the Lough of Guniel ay, iwo Loughs
of Beafter, and the Lough of Kellabufter, all which have ſmall
Brooks running from them, and are loc what ſtored, wità Com
mon Trouts and Eéis.
Here, within light of Breſay found, on the Weſt Gde of the Iñid,
there is a ſtanding ſtons, tén foot of hight, three foot of Breadth and
(even inches thick, juſt as you are in the midle of the Mouth of
Brelay Sound, it ſtands to you, Hue North-North-eaſt.ch i
# re are two excellent Biyes or Roads, the one is named Aielse
Voe, at the North end of the Ille, which opens Nortn-Weſtward,
and rurs up South-Eaſtward; a Mile in length, and a quarter in
Breadth, good clean Anchor ground, of Six, Eight of ten Fathong
deep at high water, in the Mouth whereof lyes a tound fmall
Holin, called the Holm of Gunielftay: the entrie to this Bay
or Road, is beſt on the Eaft ſidė, betwixt this Holm and Aitbs-
neſs, for on the Weſt fide towards Gunieltay and Bcoaſter are
very dangerous Shoals and blind Rocks, at the head of this Bay
or Road in old time, Englijamen had a Booth where they made
filh and exported to add a Home fone 31 SOMA 3. The

30
A Deſcription of the les

badtto In SV
The other Bay or Road is called Brellay Sound, which Iyeth at
the Welt fide of the Idle, dividiog n from the Main-land; the moſt
famous Road in all Zetland; in length is near four Miles; in
freadth, in ſome places a Mile, in ſome places half a Mile, and in
fome places not a quarter. The South mouth of this Sound opens
South weſt, the midle of it lyes neareſt South-eaſt and North-weſt :
ard the Northe mouth of it opens Noth-North-Eaft: excellent
Anchor ground, where Ships may fafely ride all Weathers, in fome
places twelve Fathom, in ſome places eighteen Fathom, and in
ſome places twentie' fathom deep at high water. There is no ha-
zard in all this Bay oro Sound, fave only one blind Rock called
Loofaber, thai dyeth in the middle of it, benorth the Town of Lepas
wick, to the South-Weſt of a little Holm, called the Holm of Cruin
fter; and therefore when any Ships are going to or comming froin
the North, they must hold cloſe to the Weſt Ihore againſt the fore-
ſaid blind Ro k and Holu; likewiſe, it is to be remembred, in the
Northmoft end of this Sound, overga inlt Heugon,in high water there
are but lixteen or ſeventeen foot Water, fo that Ships of great
Burden cannot go out North. bat has an ad
Here in old time ( in years of peace betwixt Pritain and Hols
land) there have been ſeen 12 or 15 hundred Sail of Hollander's
Hifhors, who did gicat good to this poor place, but now there come
not ab. ve 2 or 3 bu" dred fail. 10.2 borstaisies
Fiere in Anno 1640 in the Summer time, ten Spaniſh Men of
War (urder name of Dunkirkers.) furprifed tour Holland. Men of
Warm waiting for the Eaſt Indian Fleet, two whereot were lurk,
at the Weſt Shore of the sound, one fled hence about eight or ten
Mies North weltward, wbere running on Shore, her own Captain
cauſed blow her up, and rhe 4th was taken and carried. tM
Here in mano 1653 in May, lay Some days the Englilo Fleet
confisting of 94 Men of War, Deans and Monk were Adin ralls.tr
Herc alfo in Anno 1665, in Auguſt, lay fome days the Engliſh Fleet
confiftig of 92 Men of Warr, the Earl of Sandwich was Admiral
le is in all Zetland the Road moſt frequented.lyuo los
at sved din lista dos 6,9 i 20
The Deſcription of the ISLE of NOS S.
to ayil aitw 57 H
bus dibagiato toot 1911 Chapter fifth coil gebrinitate
to doM so lo sibim o ni sis DOC 28 Hs sida ostani 1901

By Weſt in length; and South-weſt and by South, and North
E ſtand by Northain breadth. The length of it is two Miles, which
beg neth at Nose-bead South-eaſtward, and endeth at the Sound-
hide North weltward: and the breadth of it is about three quarters
et a Mile, which beginneth at the Sea Southweſt-ward, and ends
chanthe dea North ealt-ward. to 10 m od be
This is a pleaſant and, for the moſt part covered with Graſs,
and ſtored with Beftial, and there is conſiderable Corn Land in it
for lo much bounds. Here is a littic Church or Chapel, at the Sound.
fide, bult as it is reported by Shipwrakt Perfons, the time when
and the Name of it is not known. At the South-Eaſt end of this
Iland
of SHETLAND
31

Parilh
Hand ihere is a high Promontorie called Norse-bead, the top where-
of hangeth outwards to the Sea, and therefore by the Hollanders
named Hang-clip, in the face whereof builds and Neſts the beſt Fal.
con in the North except that of the Fair-Iller
ba
From this head South-weſtward , not half a quarter of a Mile,
there is a Holm fiftie Fathom high from the Water, and ſixteen
Fathom over betwivt and the land, which no man ever could climb
bur one, having fixed ſome ſtakes on the brink thereof, oppofitto
the Iſland, in comming down he broke his Neck: and on the Inland
hide oppolit, there are fo many ſtakes fixed, upon which there is a
Rope, with a ſmall Ark ( called the Cradle ) faſt teaſed , wherein
one Man at once and
goes in and comes out of the Holm. Truely it is ſuch
a rare conceit, that it cannot well be expreſsed by Words, without
much Circumloquution. This Illand is well forved, with all fort
of Sea Fowls, and hath on the Weſi, Brellay, with the interja&ion
of a imall Sound called Noſse Jound, running from South to Northa
Short & a Narrow, a fallow and a dangerous Sound, currented with
Tyd-gate, not above eight foot deep at high water, and on all other
parts it hath the Ocean. Here is no Anchoring, but in great Naa
eelline, either befouth or benorth the Illauds, bet wixt it and Brefay.
doreslogotso.526 tuon
The Deſcription of the Pariſh of W A Ey in
,
He united Churches ab Walls in the Mainland, are Walls and
Sandis Iſlands, Papa. and Fala, Wal's being the Weftmoſt
St Pauls Church There is an Idland Wallave, lying South Weſt
from the laid Church, and a Sound betwixt them very commodo-
ous for Ships : there are two Entries to the Harbour, the one from
the South, entring North, where is to be obſerved, that thoſe in-
tending for Walleys-found, they muſt ſteer to the Weſt of a Rock
h will be vifible to them, and no hazard but whit is ſeen, etc
water being deep enough for any Merchant Ship, and the Port te-
cure for Sh pping, either Summer or Winter. The Products of the
laid Port being Herring, which are ordinarly taken in the Months
of June, July and Auguft; allo Codlings, Lings, through the whole
The other is called the Wefier-found, entring ihe lame Port
which entercih from Southweſt to North-eaſt, but is not to be en-
tered without a Pilot. basta bi bersoda
There are ſeveral Lochs in the Mountanous places, almoſt Bar-
ren, except ſome Gray coloured Trouts.
The liland of Fula lyeth kwentie Miles diſtant from the We-
ftern ſound of Walaye weſt where there is no Harbour, Road nor in
chor ground for Shipping in Summer, and ipuch leſs in Winter, bes
ing ſurrounded with the Rageing Seas. The land is exceeding high
Mountavous and Rocky; and there is little Arable ground in the
fame, but not profitable for Palturage, the Manured Strle, but
yet fruitfull, the product of the place is Stockfish and Feathers.
Sandnes
I ET LAND
11

which
year.,
H 2
A Deſcription of the Iſles
BOS
Harbour for Shipsc Bear and Oats.
Sand-nefs Iyeth North from Wacls ix Miles, where there is no
is
Betwixt Sundanefs and Papa is a Sound of a Mile in Breadth, en.
tering North Eait from the Oeean, having a Reir of Rocks on every
fide, with two little liles, the mid Chanell is to be keep'd,
where there is no hazard, die water being ſufficiently deëp, but no
Paſſage for Ships betwixt either of the Niles and the Shore.
Hamna voe in Papa enters from the Sea, on the South ſide of
the Iſland, and goes North eaſt, dangerous to purſue withous a Pi.
lot, there being several turnings and Shoals a little afier the en-
trie, but the Harbour it felf is lecure for Shipping, Summer and
Winter. Houſſo-vde on the North Gide of the Iſland, entering South-
weft, a Summer Harbour : Anorher Harbour, called Culleovog
half a Mile Wefter from that Port, entering due South without
hazard, keeping the mid Chanel, a ſecure Harbour for Ships
Winter.
The Produ&s of theſe Harbours are the ſame with Walleys
found, the Commons of both places being Filhers by Occupation,
There are certain Rocks lying Weft from the ſaid land of Papa
which are viſible to Sailers, fix Miles, which are commonly called
the Weſt Skerries, to which no Ship can approach within a Mile,
without hazard, by reaſon of the Impetuous Current and Tides at
that place so this O 10 10 2015
1 he Deſcription of D. ALETING

buth

Chapter ſeventh. II 7
D A'eting is fo called,
becauſe it is a dale with a Tang of Neſs
.
This Platt of ground, lycth South and North in Length,
and Eaſt and West in breadth. The length of it eight Miles, which
beginpeth at Mara-field South-ward, and er deth at lello found fide
North-ward: the breadth of it is about five Miles, which beginneth
at Colla-Firth, and enderh at Calfitser Weſt-ward.
This Plar of ground is very Mountanous and bad for travelling.
and is covered with Heather and Moſs : here in old time there
was but one Parilh Church, North-weſtward at Schiltag,, called
So Pauls Church, lomewhat excentrick for the People, wherefore
it was deſerted, and is now become altogether' Rüinous, but the Inha-
bitants here (for their better accommodation in Goſpel Ordinances)
afterwards erected and built two Churches, one at Olna Fifth in
the South end called St. Olas Church, and the other in the North
end of Deleting, called St. Magnus's Church: both thefe Churches
of late were rebuilt and indarged by the preſent Nijniſter thereof;
who conttantly viſits them fer vises, as is commonly obſerved
through the whole Countrie, theſe churches are five or lix Miles
dittant the one from the other.
bouc
Here are good store of Sheep, many whereof are Scarr or wild.
Here are three Socient Pi&s Houſes, (now ruined ) called by
the Native Inhabitants Burrougos; one at Burro-refs, North Ward,
of
33
FSHETLAND

Sunt not be
with the Interjection
at Tell-found lide: another at Burro voe, Southward at Waderſtay:
and the third a little Holm Welward in the mouth of Meiklerooe
.
Here are many ſterile Pools, in regard they are filled with Peat.
water: it hath on the South, Tingwall and Weifdale, with the inter-
jeđion of the long
Hill eight or ten Miles in length: on the South-
weſt Aitbſtıng or Twat: on the North weſt to North, Northmaven,
with the interjection of a found, of one or two Miles breadth: on
the North, and North and by Eaſt Tell, with the Interjection of the
Sound called Tell found, of Miles breadth, where is a ſtrong
current of Tyd gate, to that a Ship under fail, cannot without dife
ficulty and danger go againſt the ſtream: on the North-Eaſt the
Ocean, and on the South-Eaſt Netting, with the Interjection of fix
or leven Miles of Mountanous way.
Here on this ſide of Pell ſound, are ſeverall ſmall Ines, belonging
to Deleting, the Northmoſt is called bittle Roce about a Mile in cir-
cuit; and about a Mile from thence North-Eaſt, lyes Brother. Ifle,
about a Mile and a half in compaſs: from thence North-edit tyeth
Onerie: from thence South-Eaſt Iyeth Bigga, two Miles in compaſs,
where iš a ruined Chapell
, built ( as is reported) by Shipwrackt
Men, but how called it is not known: from thence South eaſtą lyes
St. Frie, about a Milo and a half in compaſs: from thente Souch,
Kyeth Fiſh-Holm, about a Mile in coinpaſs
. From thence Weit lyes
Lined, about a Mile and a half in compals. a alta de bits de
South-ward of which lyes a little Holm called Warber Holm
All Inhabited ( fave Onerie, Linga, and Wa:ber Hom) and manus
fed, but the Corps thereof are ſubject to be blaſted; all of thein are
covered with graſs, and are good for paſture.
Here are ſeverall Bayes called by the Inhabitants Yoes, very com:
Bodious for Ships: on the North-eaſt, Iyeth Colla-firth-Vae, which
goeth up South and by Weſt, a Mile within Land, of
thoms deep : from hence North-weſt and by weſt two Miles, lyes
Dales-voc which goes up South-weſt a M le and a half of Fa.
tħoms deep in flood: in high Winds, it is dangerous to purſue either,
in regard of the Whirlwinds, that come from the ſteep Mountains
on either ſide of them. From thence North a little, Iyes Swinifters
008, which goes up half a mile within Land, of Fathoms deep.
From thence Northward, about a Mile lyes Firths võe, which goes
np half a Mile; of
Fathoms deep. From thence Northward, lyes
Grunavor which goes up South, about half a Mile within Land, f
Fathoms deep. From thence Weſtward, lyes lyka-voe, which
goes up fouth, a Mile within land, of Fathoms deep. From thence
iwo Miles, lyes Lax-vos which goes up South-eaſt, a Mile within
Land, of Fathoms deep. From thence Soutb-ward, two Miles,
lyes Hardwyellvoe, which goes up South-eaſt, half a Mile within
land, of
Fathoms deep: and allo Scattſtayes-voe and Brea,run
ning up Southerlye a large way within Land; all excellent Harbours
for Ships, where the ground is clean & ſomewhat deep; for at Brea,
thë Hamburger or Bremer Merchants uſe to lye with their Ships
yearly in the Summer time for wakeing of Fiſh : About half
Mile tröm thence South-ward, Iyeth a Large Mand called Meikler
1
Rode
Pools:
Norway from whence the firſt Inhabitants of theſe Mleg came.& tho
ucceſſarie for them, which, afrer the Ancient way, he barters with
34 A Deſcription of the Iſles
Rooe, about fourteen Miles in compais, in it are twentie four ſteril
ir: here in this ifle on the Weſt ſide of it lyes a good Harbour called
Hans of Roos, ſo ſtrongly forrified & fenced by Nature, that no Wind
of ſtorm can wrong any Ship that Iyeth in it. On South-ſouth weit
of this iſand, there is a Firth or an Arm of Sea, the mouth and ena
trie whereof is called Swarback/meen, which goeth up fix Miles,
within land, wherein are ſix Harbours or Bayes going up Eaſtward,
to wit Gon-firtb-vot, Ollna-firth-voe, Varberſtaje-voe, Burro voe
Óc there is a diviſion by a ſmall parcell of ground, betwixt the
Seas of the North Parilh and the Weſt Sea.
Daleting is in Form like a Trapeta.
The Deſcription of of YEL LIS LAND.
mends Chapter eighth
Chapter eighthonisha alba
pods bus 100
T in
Antiquities, thinks that this Itle Tell, or Zeal as ſome call it, gave
the Name io the People who firſt Inhabited Zetland and to their
Language alſo:from this Ille all the Inhabitants of theſe Ies in their
Couatrey Language call themſelves Talts, which in our Language al-
ſo ſignifies a Shetlandet, and their Language by themſelves is called
Yaltmol, and he thinks this was the Thule of the Ancients, & was of
all the Sbetland Ides the firſt Inhabited, becauſe of its nearneſs to
be acknowledgeth that the Idle of Unft lyeth benorth it, and is a more
pleaſant ille too, yer becauſc Unft is encompaſsed with a moſt
teinpe-
Atuous Sea, and only even in our time, at certain times can become
at without great hazard, therefore he makes 724 thc Tbule, which
is more frequented by Merchants, and has a Bremer who has his a.
bode therin, and Trades with the Inhabitants, Importing what is
them for the Produ&s of the Illand: But now in our time Unſe is
frequented, and is better known; the Ile of Tell is ten Miles
diftapt from the Main-land of Zelland towards
the North of ici
it is ewentie Miles in length and eight in Breadth as he tells us,
others make it to be in length cighteen Miles, and Nine in
Breadth. to be
Some make it but lix Miles diſtant from the Main-land: it hath
three Churches in it, in which there is Sermon, each neare
near cight
Miles diſtant from other, the Iſles of Saintisy, half the Inand of
Bigga, together with the Ifle of Hafcofea, all Inhabited, belong to it;
yea the He of Fetlar was, at the Reformacion and long after, a part
of this Miniſterie, which had then but one Miniſter, though now
two, and there are about twentie
: about twentic Chapells in it, and it makes
Bailliewick.
One of the Churches is named Refurd Church, which lyeth in
the Southmoft part of the Ine.
The Chief Harbouts in this Inc are by South, Burrabbe, Hamngo
bolso does


more fre
of SHETLAND
35

(mall Boats, chere is one Church in it for Sermons, and it hatn ter
voe, Baſia-voe and Refrrib: and by North are Culye-voe, Hanna-vo.
enterath from the Eaſt and runneih shrough Tell Sound.
Northn eſt from Hamna-voe is an Harbour called Southladic, and
an other called Gravelland, the entrie from the South-weſt, ofteein,
ed a good Harbour.
the northern
Burra voe, hach its entric from the Weſt. To
Rae-Firth-voe hath its epirie from the Eaſt.es
Syla-firtim-voc in the midle of the Ife hath its Entrre froin the
Eaſt.
bor
Culye-voe hath its entrie alſo from the Eaſt. In the Northmoit
part
of the Iſland Gloup-voe hath its entry from the North.
rell lies North-Eaſt and by Eaſt from the Main: it is more Moffic
than the other illes,' ho there is in it ſome good Paſturage and Cors
Land, to the Eaſt of ic lyes Haſcoſea, two Miles long; and to the
South-weſt Samplera one Mile long to the Weſt, Southweſt Bigga, á
Mile and a half long, ali pleaſant and well Graffed, aod has much
Fewel: all of them fic for Fiſhing. roi barned igrotta vael
Fetlar lyeth South eaſt from the Ife of Yell
, it hath a Promontorie
in it called Standbrugo Neſs: it is a Baillierie: it runs Eaſt by South;
and Welt by Norin: it has no Harbour for Ships, but Creeks foj
or eleven Chapells in slydis? slordiglow sis asidedas sd I
2st im odilo sreci Noidai ana yobto
The Deſcription of NORT M AVEN Pariſk
savio se
ba6 2005&. 10 odsto
ose mida ya hakby Chapter ninth Bull House
12 ano ai stedi dostlw to
goqul toetsb ari distant
N
Ordemaver is the Northmoſt part of the Main-land of Zeta
land, bounded on the South-South-Weſt, with St Magnus's
Bay :on the Weſt and North with the Ocean : on the North-Eaſt
with a part of Yell-found: on the Eaſt and South with Deleting, front
which it is divided by a Narrow piece of ground, called Mavis grind,
', a a
from the one Sea to the other, beſide which there is an Harboug
called Manga feter-voe, entering at the South-weſt: about five Miles
from this, are three Harbours, all three opening to the South-
Weft; the firſt called Gundaletter voc, a good Harbour, but a bad
aptric to unknowing Sailers, by reaſon of Tome hidden Rocks, that
Jye in the mouth thereof: the other Hamelf-voc, a Secure Harbour,
and a good entrie: the Northmoſt is a Summer Harbour, called,
Hilfwick-voe, where an Hamburg b Ship lyeth for tranſporting the
commodities of the Country, belide which there is a Church for
Sermon called St. Olas Church. Weſt and North-weſt from this,
there is a little idand called the Iſle of Stennes, beſide which Scots
Ships were uſed of old to lye for taking of Fiſhes. North-Eaſt from
Stennes Iyeth Hanna-vøe, opening at North North-weſt, a bad ena
try to Strauger-Scaman, by reaſon of ſome hid Rocks, which lye in
cach gde of the entries in the midle of the ſaid Pariſh lyes
en high and large Mountain called Ronife-bill, otherwiſe Bleaubergi
twenty Miles in Circuit, upon which are twentie ſmall Lakes, or
Father
I 2
36
A Deſcription of the Illes

There is a linallille on the Weſt Side of this Pariſh, called the
rather large Pools of Water, out of which rupneth a bourn or rivulet
which breedeth Store of ſpeckled Trouts. South to the ſaid Hill
,
at the foot thereof, the Sea runneth up into the Land full four
Miles, which is called Ronis-voe, and could Harbour many Ships,
were it free from the Flams of Wind, wich come from the
Mountain: to the North of Roniſe-bill, lyerh North Rue, where a
swo ſummer Harbours, the orre called Sand-voe, opening ar she
Norih North weſt, the other called Burre-voe, entering to the North.
There is another Church alſo in the ſaid Pariſh, called St. Mag-
nus Church; the Air is wholſome, but the Soil naturally Barren,
bearing but little Corne, the wagt whereof is fupplied from Orkna
and Scotland: this place of the Country breeds good Falcons, and
Store of other Fowis.
Eggs
Idle of Niben, which feedern good Sheep, and breeds ſuch ftore of
Fowls, as you may gather in the fummer time Loads of
and yet leave enough behind for the Fowls to Hatch. o kilo
There are many Eagls and Ravens here, but no Venemous Beaſt
por a Frog to be found in this Pariſh. The principal Commodities
are oyl, Butterz Herring, Wool, Whire Fiſh, Hides, and Courſe
Stockings. bis 202 Hot un
od sm
The inhabitants are Hoſpitable, fubtile, given to Hatterie. Theit
ordinary Drink is Blend, which is made of the Milk that remains
of Churned Butter, being clarified and Barrelled up for Winter
There are no Antient Monuments here, except ſome old Ruinous
Houtes, built of dry ſtone, called Picts houſes or Broughs, and
ſome old Ruinous Chapeils, built as is fuppoſed by Ship broken
Merchants in the days of fuperftition, of which there is one cal-
led the Cross-kirk, where the ſuperſtitious Commons of old uſed to
frequent in the filence of the night, each carrying their Candles
with bein, and then feaſted and fported untill day, but this fupera
taus cuitone is new banilhed. Dort no ha 201789
Na bougiginonsin wors subsbesib etsii
The Deſcription of the Iſland of UNST.
ODTE MESO i inn
Ad Soyo se orto Govt
ez vos Chapter tenth. i gatda su tids snovi
path
bolsa
is the Northioft Hand of Zetland, lying on the ſixtie ofie
U degree of Latitudes from the South rart to the North,
wbuch is the lengil of it, it is eight Miles, and the broadeft part of
it will not exceed four Miles. The chief Harbour is called Uzed
Jound, an excelleat large Harbour, nbe much inferiout to Brellige
Jound, ut flowes South South Butt, of nine Fathoms deep, and very
good Anchor ground at the Bottom. This Harbour has thred
entries, one lyes toward the Eaſt called Skuda founted having two
Holms to the South, the one is Grünzie, the other Weather-Holm,
good for Paituring of Sheep and other Beftiat: the ſecond eritrie lies
toward the Soutn, calleu Col grave found: and the third lies toward
the Weſt, calied Bluma found, in which there rubs more than the
Widinarie Current, Nortu aud Sduthy and it dowes ap hout Woney
chân
of SHETLAND 37

shan at the Uzea-found, though it be ſcarce two Miles diſtant from
it. Upon the South-Eaft part, there lyes an excellent liesle Ille
called Uzea, fertile in Corn and Beſtial, which is divided from
Unft by Uzea-lound and 'tis thought this lile gives Name to Uzela
found.
Upon the eaſt part of Un, there is a little Caſtle called Mowa
neſs, built by Lawrence Bruce ſometime of Cultimalindie, having a
little Creek contiguous to it call'd the Hamne of Mowneſs, having
its entrie coward the North-eaſt, in which Boats may ly tafe, bur
it is not an Harbour for Ships,
In the middle part of this lile of Unſt, there is another excellent
Harbour called Balta-found, which takes its Name from a little
Illand called Balta, on the Eaſt, confifting of a Mile in length, and
near a quarter of a Mile in breadth, notable good, for grazing of
Oxen, Kine, Sheep, and other Beſtial, and very well fored with
Rabbets, but there grows no Corn in it: there is an old Chapell
here, called St. Sineur's Chapell. This Balta-found is an excel-
lent ſafe Harbour, about eight Fathoms deep, and good Anchror
ground; in length a Mile, and in Breadth half a Mile, it hath two
entries, one to the South, of a conſiderable Breadth and deepneſs, lo
ihat any firſt Rate Ship can come in ; another towards the North,
Narrow, Shallow, Rocky, only for ſmall Ships : Upon the South
part of Balta Sound, there Iyes a ſmall Ille called Huny, good for
Paſture, but not for Corns: in time of Lent, the Inhabitants find
abundance of Shell Filhes, ſuch as they call Cullzeoks, Smilings,
Cockles, Spouts and Muſcells in this Harbour.
290390
North-ward from this, the ſpace of a Mile, there is a large Bay
called Haralds-week-Bay the entrie of which Iyes, Eaft-South-eaſt
full of Hidden Rocks, in no wayes good for Ships.
Upon the North lide, there is an old Chapell called the Croſs-
Kirk, and he that will fail to the Croſs-kirk, will undoubtedly
meet with a great one: at the head of this Bay, there is abundance
of Spout Fith, in time of Lent: and towards the South weſt, there
lyes a high, Hill called Haralds-bill
, or the Hill of Haralas week,
full of Rocks and great
Stones.
To the North of this, almoſt another Mile, lys the Bay of Nora
week, the entrie of this lyes to the North-eaſt, of a great deepneſs,
but not ſafe for Ships to Harbour in, by reaſon of its narrowneſs,
having many blind Rocks in it, and in foul weather an extraordi-
nary great Sea leads it . Upon the North part of the entrie of this
Bay, called the Skae of Unſt, there is a gſeat Current, that run-
neth North-eaſt, and South-eaſt; much reſembling that of Soum-
brocb head, having a little green Holm, to the Northi, called the
Holm of Skae: upon the ſouih ſide of this Bay ſtands an old Cha-
pell, called St. Johns Chapel, but coinmonly the Kirk of Norweek,
and upon the North ſide of it, here is a great high Hill, called
Saxa-vord, having on the top a great hole downward, of an extraor-
dinary deeppeſs, which the old Inhabitants call Săxies door, in
which ( ſay they, ) the Giant Saxie lived of old; and a little from
this to the North-eaſt, there is a great Hollow Rock, which they
call Saxies Bottle, having a Hole in the Bottom, through which the
K
log
Sca
38
A Deſcription of the Iſles

too
Sea 'enters, that all the Tinkers in this Country cannot help, which
Bottle will contain more Beef and Mutton ( if well packed) at one
time, than Unit is able to ſpend in a twelve Morth,
Three Miles Weſtward from this, there is yet a Bay, called Burre-
Firth, the entry of which is very deep and fandie ground, but to.
wards the Shore is very Shallow : upon the Weſt ſide of the Bay
there lye ſeveral Rocks, or Skerries, which Selches frequent in the
Moneth of November, and the Inhabitants neglect not to wait upon
theip to kill them, the Skins they fell, but the Bulks they fali, and in
time of Lert, they eat them as ſweetly as Veniſon. At the head of this
Bay, Southward, there lys a great Loch of three Miles in length,
but not half a Mile in Breadth, in which there is abundance of
ſmall Trouts, Eels and Flouks.
There is a little Holm in the midſt of this Loch, having a Skeo
in it, in which the Owners uſe to dry their ſtock fiſh and Vivda, i:
e. fleſh dryed without being ſalted.
Upon the Weſt ſide of Unft, there is no Harbour at all, but
great
Rocks, and a Roaring Ocean : there is a great Hill upon this Weſt
fide called Valla field, about two Miles in length, upon which there
growes nothing but Heather:at the foot of this there is a little
Bay called the Bay of Week, with an Entrie to the North, in which
the fiſhing Boats uſe to land, but it is not for Ships: and North-
weſt from it about a ſhort Mile, there ſtands a high Rock caild
the Vaer.
ostalace
Unft bath three Parith Churches, one in the South part, called
Week; another in the midle of it called Balziſtay; and a third in the
North patt; called Haralds-week, and but one Miniſter, who fub
joins a Complaint, that the Vicars of Unſt, have never payed the
Miniſters, their ftipends, either compleatly or pleaſantly, and with
all they have ſtoln away from the Church 3co Merks per Annism
conforin to the Ad of Parliament, which in fine will prove like
the fagls Nelt that was once ſet on fire with a Coal that ſticked to
the fleſh which was ſtoln from the Altar.
The Chief produ&t of this Illand, is Butter, Fifh, Oil and Hides,
and Tulk &c. their Beſtial is Kine and Oxen and but few Sheep;
they have abundance of little Horſes that paſture in the Hills both
Summer and Winter without being ſtabled at all: the Inhabitants
uſe to fiſh in ſmall Boats, being four or fix Men in them the piece,
and they ſell their fiſhes, to the Bremer or Hamburgh Merchants
that ole to Traflick here: the Inhabitants generally are Irreligious
and much given to Venerie, and to Tobacco, and they have a
drink made of Milk and Water, which they call Bland which in
the Winter time growes four as Vinegar : and they have a Lan-
guage which they call Norn, that differs from the Daniſb: the Go.
verment of the iſle is by Bailzies.
In the (fle of Qualſay there is a little Hill, on the top of which,
if you ſet a Compaſs, the Needle will ſtand contrary, the South
point looking to the North, and being removed but two foot from
that place it Itands right: and in the Itle of Fetlar, at Odta is a Cha-
pel
the Danijo s th
of SHETLAND
39

pell, tliere if you place a Compaſs, the Needle will ſtill run round
without reſting.
Concerning the Natural Advantages of Sheta
land, for the Inhabitants, and their Uſefulneſs to
the Crown of GREAT BRITAIN,
Chapter eleventh
'
A
Lbeit theſe Iles of Shetland lye far North from the Conti-
Rent of GREAT-BRITAIN, in the Main Ocean; and can
have little Commerce in the Winter time with it, yet, Nature ( by
their Situation in the North Paſſage to the Countries upon the Bal-
rick Sea, and to both the Indies, and by the conveniencie of their
Bays and Sounds, and by the Qualitie of the Country which
dilpoleth all the lohabitants to Trade, and to Eifhing) has been very
kind to them: they are very uſefull to the Crowii of Britain, and give
great Advantages to it, if they were improved, as they may be in
the
of Peace for the ſecuritie and relief of the Fleets which pals
that way, I ſhall give ſome Account of the Advantages Nature has
given to the inhabitants there, which are not a few.
The many Winds chere Purifie the Air much, ſo that they uſu-
ally live to a great Age, in much health, except the finali Pox,
which ſometimes rageth there; they are not infeſted with con-
tagious or Peſtilential Diſeaſes: the Scurvie is the Diſeaſe they are
moſt troubled with, for Remedie of which they abound with ſuch
Plants, as cure it; every where; Viz, the Scurvie-Graſs, Sorrell,
the Crelles, and Water purpi? or Beca bunge, the Sedum Vermicula.
re, Cbameworus, And the Heather ſerves not only as a Medicine to
them, but alſo with the Tops of it they ſeaſon their Ale, which gives
it a Brilkneſs, and makes it keep: and belides they have moſt of the
Herbs which grow in the Neighbouring Hands of Orkney and Fe-
soe. They have abundance of Kine & Sheep, and many Shalties,i.c.
Horſes of a ſmall Size, but durable and Ađive: and the Rocks a fer
ford them all ſorts of Sea Fowls, and they have many freſh water
Fowls, ſuch as are narrated in the Deſcription of the Firth of Forth,
and others of which there is an account in the Prodromus:they have
alfo Domeſtick Fowls, whereof they have plentie.
They have not much Corn, but for that want, it is ſupplied by
their Trade with their Product.
The Inhabitants of theſe Illes have moſt berefit by their fiſhing,
which yet in ſome years is greater than in others, and they have
not only all the Fiſhes which frequent the Baltick Sea, but allo
theſe found in more remote Seas, by tempefts of Wind, and the im-
petuous Motion of the Seas, are caught about theſe bles: avd Ter-
toiſes and luch as frequent the Atlantick, are ſometimes caſt in alive
upon their ſhorç, and ſometimes Tritons and Mermaids are feen
about thele lües, Lut ileir greateſt profit is from ike Herring
Filhwg
40
A Deſcription of the Iſles

CON-
eſerve in their
Fiſhing, alongſt their Coaſt, eſpecially in the Moneths of July and
Auguff: the Hollanders yearly with great Fleets of Buſhes repare
there in June, they begin upon the coaſt of the Ifland of Unift and
go along the Eaſt ſide of Shetland to Orkney, and from thence over
Murray Farth, towards Yarmouth upon the Coaſt of England,
tinuing to Fith, from the Summer Solflice to the firſt of December,
and at the fame time Employ ſeveral Hundreds of Doggers, for
taking of White Filh: for beſide vaſt quantities of Herring taken
in Shetland, many Ships Loading of Cod and Ling are taken there,
and beſide them they take many Tuſk, (a rare wholſome anid deli-
cious Fith) from the end of May, at the Eaſt of the iſle of Eref-
Jay and Wbalſey, and of Dunrofeneſs: the Natives themſelves make
uſe, for their fiſhing, of ſmall Boats, which they call Yalls, about the
bigoefs of Graveſend Oars, and they take their Ling and their
Cod with Hooks and Lines, they take alſo Seeths (of the Livers
of which they make Oy!) and other ſmall fiſh with Angles, fitting
on the Rocks, and in their imall Buats with Hooks and Lines in the
Sounds, and between the Illes, which ſmall fiſh are conſiderable:
what they cat 110t preſently, the reſt of them they preſerve in their
Skeos.
with their {mall fiſhing Boats or Yalls Rowing them with two
Men, and fometimes four according to the Largeneſs of the Boat,
they go to the Main, about two or three Leagues more or Leſs,
where the Banks are, and there they lay their Hooks and Lines
for Ling and Cod, and uſually every Morning ( that they go to Sea
they take about fiftie or fixtie Ling and Cod: if they had better Boats
and tackling, they might take a great many more fiſh of all ſorts:
and if Magazins and Work Houſes were ſet up, provided with all
neceſſaries, it would much inrich the Inhabitants, and add much al-
fo ro the Revenue of the Crown.
saha da imam 1
They take alio Tuber, Mackrell, Congers, and Skate, Sword
filh, and Sturgeon fometimes, and many Sorts of Shell fiſh, as Oy-
fters, Mufceis, Spoutfith, Cockles; the Sea Locuſts, and Lobſters and
Crabs. lora
nad
The Land in all theſe Illes aboundeth with Conies, and the
Rocks with Oriers, and Selches, the Skins of which furnith them
with a matter of Trade bus 2012 2 10 e lo
Vodot bris Wood Ils me bro
Of the firſt Inhabitants of theſe Iſles, that chey
are the 7 bnle mention'd by 1 acitus, and how
they came to belong to the Crown of Scotland.
da ist floodin
aved you is trots Chapter twelvth.
site plattor
T
He firft Inhabitants of theſe Iſles were a Colonic of the Goths,
who from the Baltick, and from Noraway, firſt came to ſettle
there, and afterwards from the marking of their Bodies with Vari-
ous figures, were called Fiets: that theſe Iſles were in their Poffcf-
fon, appears from Claudian, in theſe Verſes of his de 3 confulatu,
honorii, Carm: 7
Fada
, Cockles
of SHET LAND

mater
M
Fakta tõi numeråbat Avi, quem littis adrifta
Horreſcic Lybiæ, ratibuſque impervia Thule: Morte
Ille leves Mauros, nec falſo nomine Pictos
Edomuit.
By which as the Mores were the Inhabitants of Lybia, ſo Ire
makes the Pięts the Poſſeſsors of Thule. and the fame Claudian, IV
Conſul. Honorii, Carmen: 8, tells us.
Incalut Pictorum ſanguine Thule.
Which confirms that the Preis were Inhabitants there. Beſide, Cone
radus Celtes, in his iter Balticum, points at Shetland to be the
Tbule, more directly thus,
Cogor ad Archoum pergere forte Sinunn
Orcadibus qua cinét:a fuis Thule,
This is the Tbile mentioned by Tacitus, Vita Agricolæ Cap. 1o
treating of Caledonia, Han oram noviſsimi Maris, tunc primum Ra-
mana Claſsis circumvetta Infulam efse Britanniam adfirmavit, ac fimul
incognitas ad id tempus injulas, quas Orcadas vocant, invenit dumui.
que, diſpecta eſt et Thule, which can be applyed to no ifle, ſo well as
to Shetland, which Mela place:h, Bergarum littori.oppofita, which
is the true Situation of it, ſince Norway proves to be the Ne-
rigon of Pliny, in which Berga is over againtt the Northmoft
parts of Shetiand, the Norſe Language yet in ufe with the Inhabi-
tants of Shetland, and the many Broughs or Piets-boues there, put
this out of all Queſtion: fo thele Iſles came with the reſt of the
Pies Country to be under the Crown of Scotland; in after times
the Norwegian Pirats feaſed them, from whom they were afterward
recovered, and upon the Marriage of King James the third, were
given up with Orknay to our King, and were fince annexed by Act
of Parliament to the Crown. The Learn'a Lawyer Sir Thomas Craig
has given an account of this Right of the Crown to theſe ifles,
thus. Si res ex jure agatur, profecio & Orcadas e Shetlandiam
ad Scotiam pertinere, indubium eft, fed invaleſcentibus Danorum
abunde fufficientibus, Dani & Norvegi
, vi di armis earum luſula.
fum Imperium fibi vendicarunt, & Norvegi Occidentales Infulas,
Hi tamen eodem modo eas reftituerunt, quo acquifiverant. Illi verb
Orcadas e Schetlandiam, poft, cum Margarita Jacobi tertii Conjuge
& Chriſtiani primi filia in dotem dederunt fub pacto de revertendo,
ut noftri loquntur, cui etiam réverſioni poftea renuntiarunt, ex vi et
tenore fæderis illius, quod inter Sereniſsimum Principem Jacobum
quartum, o Chriftianum ſecundum Danorum Regem interceſsit,
Alexandrique fexti Rom. Pont, autoritate confirmatum, & in aet a
Regiſtri Romanæ curiæ relatum.
The Civil Government of theſe Iles of old was under a Foudrie,
there was one who was the Great Foude (in the time the Norvegians
poſseſsed theſe Illes) who had the fame power which our Stewarts
and Sheriffs now have, in judging both Civil and Criminal Acions,
he governed the whole Country, having ten Fouds under him, that
is Bailies, & there were ſo many Bailleries in the Country: once in
the year, the Great Foude, did conveen all the Udalers and Heretors
t
ancat
42
A Deſcription of the Illes

anent the Affairs of the countrie , the place of their meeting being
the Holm beneath the Manſe of Tingwall, which retaineth ſtill the
Name of Tinga Holm, or the Court Holm, where they ſate in the
open fields, in the Lawting. When any of the Parents or Maſters of
the Families died, the Miniſter, the Foude, and ſome honeſt Men,
conveened at the Airv-houfe, the place of their Meeting, where by
& Shundbill or Decreet, they ordered the Youngeſt to have the
dwelling houſe, and the reſt, both of Moveables and Heretage,
was divided Gavel kind, fine difcrimine ſexus vel ætatis, and the
Judge the Foude, for his part, had the b-ft Grip, and yet as Bailie
hath his Cuftell-penny. Their Laws were theſe of St. Olle, whom
the Natives have in great eſteem: he was one of the Kings of Nora
way of whons ſtrange things are reported, in their songs they have
of him, cali'd Vificks. Some itatutes alſo concerning their Sheep were
niade by Hagen, Duke of Norway, Son to King Magnus, as may be
ſeen in the Deſcription of the Feroe Iſles, page 228: theſe were direta
ted to the Bilhop of Feroe and to the provincial Judge of Hetland,
for the determining controverbes amongſt the Commonalitie, dated
at Opple, anno 1040.
Since the year 1669, when it was erected with Orkney in a Stuara
tric, the Goveroment is by a Stuart, the fame that is alſo Stuart
of Orknúy, who deputeth one or more Deputies, and ſo many Bailics
under huu, and he names one to be Admiral Deputie, who takes :
Care of what belongeth to the Admirality. And he who is Commiſe
ferie of Orkway has jurifdi&iod in Sberland alſo, who has his Depu-
ties, and takes cognizance of what is proper to chat Court. The Scat
of Justice, is the Caſtle of Scalluway, where two Head Courts are
kopi, anc at Cbriftn.als, the other n Hallowmaſs, beſide Circuits
and other particular Courts: the Bailies are ſustitute in cach parılh
tor deciding imalier affairs of Aeghbourhood betwixt Man and
Man.
*5 of
The Ecclefiaftick Government in theſe Ies, was an Arch-deapry
a dignity by it iclf, Independent of Orkney, the relidence of the
Arcb-dean was at Tingu all. He had many Lands belonging to
it, both in Orkney, and Sbotland. Since it hath been annexed to
the Biſhoprick of Orkney. Now under Prefbyterie the Miniſters
( 10 Number eleven) meet four times a year, viz. on the firſt
Wednejday of cach Quarter, cach of them hath darge bounds, and
two or three Churches, in which they preach on the Sundays per
Uites, which makes their toil great: their Maintenance is by
"I thes, either Vicarage or Umbotb Tithes, the Vicarages fome of
them are in the hands of Lar-Vicars, or of the Miniſters themſelves,
uc Umbutlos belonging to the Crowd Is
Ons
DO 1o DI 1:16 Suvi
anonigospermutoka nchiosta si cu od 90210 grade
sustentot
is balio
SI V Von dous
Satis,
nd bluthaf INI Slow udi barison on
enamoorti a tutto tow and weil si at
2701919 i basala stils catoo bih shinoi 2010 ərzeby sa
MISCELLANEA
QUÆDAM
ERUDITA
ANTIQUITATIS
QUÆ AD
Borealem Britannie majoris
Partem pertinent;
IN QUIBUS
Loci quidam Hiſtoricorum Romea
norum, variaque Monu.
menta antiqua
illuſtrantur.
Curâ ROBERTI SIBBALDI
M. D. Equitis aurati.
E DIN BURGI
impenfis Authoris excudebat M. Andreas Symfon. Anno 1710.
PRÆFATIO
A D
LECTOREM

D
Ecleratio Antiquorum Monumentorum,
Lector Benevole quibus veteres, ſui temporis
Rcligionem, Hiftoriam policicam, aliaſque Artesy
Scientias propagare ftuduerunt egregii uſus eſt,cum ad
Hiſtoricorum Veterum intelligentiem, tum ad ipfa
Tum Artium Scientiarumq; perfectionem. Opere preti-
um ergo, me facturum cenfui, fe eruta quædam apud nos
curiosa monumenta; ( Locos quofdam in Hiſtoria
Romana occurrentes, explicare conarer, maxime qui
ritus, eo mores majorum Noftrorum, & res a Ron
manis in bac plaga Britanniæ geftas exponerent, Ha-
bes igitur , Leftor Benevole, quedam hujufmodi,
cum commentariis, tum iconibus illustrata : tuum e-
rit,quæ in tuum commodum afferimus, boni confulere.
Vale

J
1
muuta me 3 ta
stavba spatu Bon COITALIS

MISCELLANEA
Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
lupin mo
region
Sobib Sc&tio Prima?
Commentarius in Cap. 25 um Cor. Taciti Agricola
C
putty fissuped
pre obe Bongo TEX TUS
Modecimo adjud agus
pony ATERUM æftate qua Sextum Oficii annum inchoabat,
amplas Civitates trans Bodotriam fitas, quia motus Uni-
verfarum ultra Gentium, & infefta botili exercitu itinera
POTO timebantur, prius claſſe exploravit: quæ ab Agricola pri-
am alſumptæ in partem virium,fequebatur egregia fpecie,cum fimul ter-
ra, fimul Mari Bellum impelleretur: ac ſape iiſdem cafiris Pedes Equefa
que & nauticus Miles mixti copiis & Latitia, Sua quiſque faeta, juos
cafus attollerent: ac modo Silvarum & Montium profunda, modo
1 empeſtatum ac Fluctuum adverſa, biric Terra e Hoftis, binc vi-
dus Oceanus, militari ja&tantia compararentur. Britannos quoque, ut
ex captivis audiebatur, viſa claſſis obftupefaciebat, tanquam aperto
Maris fui Secreto ultimum vi&is perfugium clauderetur,
Ad manus & Arma converſi Caledoniam Incolentes Populi, paratu
magno, majore fama, uti mos eft de ignotis, Oppugnaffe ultro, caftella
a dorti, metum ut provocantes addiderant: regrediendumque citra
Bodotriam, & excedendum potius, quam pellerentur, ſpecie pruden-
tium ignavi admonebant.
Dvori doroti log og
kwa lebabad T
thel) Suliani Picbon Interpretatio
.
Wie
porro ea Expeditione, qua incipiebat fextum adminiftrationis an-
num, ipfe prætentavit validas Nationes ultra Bodotriam pofitas,
quia Bellum omnium ultra Populorum & infenſæ ipſeſfæque hoſti-
libus copiis vix metuebantur, ideoque portus illorum exploravit cum
claſse, quæ tum primum afcita ab Agricola in partem copiarum, Se-
ctabatur irgenti ſpecie, cum fimul Terra Marique Arma promove-
rentur: ac plerumque in iiſdem æſtivis pedites equites & claſlia-
rii milites fociati commeatibus cibiſque & gaudio, fua quifque
faci.

ho Cenk
2
MISCELLANE A
facinora, fuos eventus celebrarent: ac nunc Saltuum immenſa,
ac Montium Ardua, nunc Procellarum fuctuumque adverſa, hinc
Terra & hoftis, hinc audus Oceanus militari ja&antia compararen-
tur, BRITANNOS exterrebat, quali detecto Oceani ſui receffu,
fupremum pullis effugium adimeretur.
COMMENT A R IV S.
Uz ſit hujus libri natura & qualitas ipſc Tacitus explicat in fine
QUE
4 Capitis, ubi ait, Hic Liber bonori Agricola Soceri mei defti-
natus eſt, neque autem perfe&a Hiſtoria neque mera oratio eſt, ſed no-
vum quoddam Scriptionis genus,& Agricole Elogium, inter Hiſtoriam
& Orationem medium, in quo celebriora ejus Geſta, non ex ipfius
Agricola adverfariis, fed ex relatione corum qui ſub Agricola milita-
verant, traduntur quadriennio poft mortem (ut ex capite 45 videre
eft) & Author pro fuo in Socerum affectu, narrationi ſuæ Ora-
toris nervos ở Vim egregie miſcet;quædain autem diſtince & perfpi-
cue profert, non pauca etiam confufe & obſcure refert, quod agnoſcet
qui priorum expeditionum relationem cum Hiſtoria pugnæ ad Mon-
tem Grampium geftæ contulerit.
Ut ergo Lucein huic capiti 25to affundamus, quædam priusquam
id explicandum aggrediamur,de tempore, de loco, de Cauſa & de even-
tu hujus Sextæ expeditionis enarranda funt. Tempus hujus expeditio-
nis ftatuit Virdungus in ejus notis ad locum, anno ſcilicet ab urbe
condita 837, Æræ auteni Chriftianæ vulgaris anno 84, Imperatore
Domitiano. X. Ap. Junio Sabino conſulibus.
Tertia, Quarta, & Quinta Expeditione fere omnes Regiones inter
Murum Pi&ticum, et Æftuaria Bodotrie et Glottæ interjectas, debellave-
rat: & politis in opportunis locis Caftris & præfidiis, quodammodo
Provinciales fecerat, nunc autem Caledoniam hac ſexta expeditione
invadit.
Caledonia autem Authori, Plinio & Dioni, ea eſt Regio quæ ul-
tra Bodotriam, Glottamque, Septentrionem verſus jacet; & hiſsce
quidem,quod reliquum eſt Britanniæ, ultra hæc Æftuaria comprehen-
dit; ſed Ptolemæo Caledoniorum Sedes intra Lelanonium Sinum & V.
raris Æftuarium (hoc eft Lacum Lominium & Morray Firib ) fita
funt, & ar&ioribus terminis coercentur. Quod reliquum eft Britan-
niæ ultra Caledonios, aliæ Gentes tenent.
Quod Caufas attinet hujus expeditionis, ex ipfo tractatu, variæ eli-
ciuntur. Prima eft, quod Caledonii Britannis Cis-forthanis auxilia ſub-
miniftraverint; quod ex capite 30 colligitur, ubi Author Galgacum
inducit dicentein“ quod priores pugnæ, quibus adverſus Romanos va-
«ria fortuna a Britannis certatum eſt, fpem ac ſubſidium (Britanni)
a in noftris inanibus habebant, quia Nobiliſfimi ( Caledonii ) totius
“ Britannia, eoque in ipſis penetralibus ſiti, nec Servientium liccora
" afpicientes, oculos quoque a contactu dominationis inviolatos ha-
"bebamus.
ada eft expreſſa in textu, quod ſcilicet "Motus Univerſarum ultra
sGentium, & infeſta hoftili exercitu itinera timebantur: & videbantur
Univerſæ ultra Gentes una cum Caledoniis Provinciales Cisfortbanos
invalurg. ztia Cauſa exprimitur, in Cap: 23. “Virtus ( fcilicet ) ex
ercituum




Eruditæ Antiquitatis
3

Cercituum, & Romani Nominis Gloria: nam alioqui inventus fuiſ.
fet in ipſa Britannia Terminus, citra Caledoniam, ubi Glotta & Bodo-
éria, diverfi Maris æftu, per immenſum revecti, angufto terrarum
sºfpatio dirimuntur. Non mirum autem eft, in hoc Encomiaftico lie
bro (qui magis Oratori quam Hiſtoriæ Scriptori convenit ) qua-
driennio poft Agricole mortem compofito (non ex Agricola Adver-
Tariis, fed ex relatu eorum qui ſub Agricola militaverant ) quædam
minus vera reperiri, cujuſmodi eſt illud quod habetur in hiſtoria
quinci Expeditionum Arni (quod etiam voluit de reliquis expedi-
tionibus accipi) ubi ait, "ignotas ad id tempus Gentes, crebris fimulac
"profperis præliis domuit. Quæ affertio affectui eſt tribuenda mili-
tum erga Strenuiffimum Imperatorem. Cum Author ipſe inducat
Galgacum in Oratione quam habuit ad Milites pugnam inituros, di-
centem; “ quod in pugnis adverſus Romanos, Varia fortuna ( hoc eft
aliquando favente, alias adverfa Caledoniis ) "certatum fuiſset.
Non inirum etiain eft quædam perplexa & confuſa, quædam eti-
ain manca, occurrere. Uz igitur clara & diſtincta rerum ab Agricola
hic Geftarum relatio ex tam turbido & parco fonte hauriatur, diffol-
vendus eſt hujus Encomiaftici Sermonis contextus, & quædam
fupplenda ſunt ex aliis Hiftoricis, multa tranſponenda funt, & haud
pauca obſcura illuſtranda ſunt.
Quod ut preſtem, primo Explicandum eft, quænam pars Caledo-
niæ primo ſubacta fuerit, & Quomodo deſignentur apud Ptolemaum,
& alios Scriptores poft eum,populi, quos primo trans Bodotriam inva-
ſit Agricola
Cap. 20mo Hæc de Agricola refert Author; loca caftris ipfe capere,
aftuaria ac Silvas ipfe præfentare. & C. 22do de eo habet, adnotabant
periti non alium Ducem opportunitates locorum fapientius legiffe, nul.
lum ab Agricola pofitum caftellum, aut vi boftium expugnatum, aut
pećtione ac fuga defertum.
Hac etiain æftate, qua fextum officii annum inchoabat, amplas
Civitates trans Bodotriam ( ut quædam habent exemplaria) prius
Claſse exploravit ( ut alia exemplaria habent,) portus claffe explora-
vit. Quæ ab Agricola primum aſſumpta in partem Virium feque-
batur egregia fpecie, cum fimul terra, limul mari Bellum im-
pelleretur: ac fæpe iiſdem Caftris pedes equefque & nauticus mi-
les, mixti copiis & lætitia, fua quiſque fa&a, fuos cafus attollerent.
Hoc eft, ipſe Agricola prætentavit validas Nationes ultra Bodotriani
politas, & portus illorum exploravit cum Claſse, quæ tum primum
aſcita ab Agricola in partem Copiarum fectabatur ingenti ſpecie, cum
fimul terra Marique Arma promoverentur, ac plerumque in iiſdem
æftivis pedites equiteſque & clafliarii Milites (ociati commeatibus
cibiſque, & gaudio, ſua quifque facinora, ſuos eventus celebrarenr.
Civitas autem non ponitur hic pro Oppido, fed pro gente vel Regi-
one aliquot populos complectente, & late per tractum litoris patente,
ad quam Natura ab Oceano complures aditus portuſque patefecit,quos
Agricola pro Imperatorio officio, convenienter, Selecta militum manu
ex claſse comitatus pertentavit, & loca pro Caitris ponendis april-
fima perſpexit. Atque eam Regionem tenebant, tum Caledonii,qui Ploa
le mæo Venicontes dicuntur. Colligimus autem partem in qua primo
deſcenſum fecit,exhis verbis Authoris Silvarum & Montiam profunda,
qus
4
MISCELLANEA

qus Regionis facies erat tempore Agricole, & eadem etiam
nunc elt, nifi quod Sylvæ exciſæ fuerint. Adfunt enim præcellæ mon-
tcs & Vailes iis interjèctæ , oftenduntque eum ipſum locum effe ubi
nunc Portus Brunt-elen Situs eft, cui ardui Montes imminent, qui
vulgo the Bin & Dunairne vocantur, quibus interfufæ Valles profundæ.
Ipfe auiem Portus pro majoribus Navigiis, omnium illo litore
commooiſfimus eft, quem proinde Agricola pro ſtatione Navium
munivit, Caftelju mque pofuit ubi nunc Arx fita eſt, & alia muni-
menta abi Urbs nunc pofita eít, quæ vel ab accenſis ibi ignibus, ut
Nodu lucem affunderent in æftuario Navigantibus, ut porrum rite
attingerent Naves, Nomen habuit : Elen enim vetere lingua Sinus
Maris eft, & Brunt accenfionem notat : aut forte a coinbuſtis Silvis
quæ cum locuin ainbiebant. Adeoque Statio Romana huic, ut multis
aliis Urbibus,Originem dedit, Altum in hoc portu Mare eft, & recepe
tus Navibus a Ventis violentioribus tutus eft.
-Caledouri, quos primo aggreſsus eſt Agricola cum copiis fuis &
Claſse, Kenicontes, ut di&tum fuere, iidem qui Claudiano aliiſque Scrip-
toribus Romanis, Pieli, dicti fuere; Originis Germanicæ, quorum comæ
rutila, ur plurimum, artus magni ; & quod Bellicofi eſsent, Nomi-
ne Vernaculo, teſte Langbarnio in Antiquitatibus Albionicis, Phichtiad,
hoc eft Pagnaces ſe notarunt; de quibus vide quæ fcripfimus Cap.
6. & 7o latroda&tionis noftræ ad Hiftoriam rerum a Romanis in Borea.
li Britannia parte geſtarum, quæ ulira murum Picticum jacer.
Apud hos Ptolemeus poait Oppidum opise, Orrea Latine, recentiores
quidem eam volupt ad amnem Evenum fuiſſe fitam, at mihi videtur,
Urbem in Locis Montanis pofitam a Romanis deſignari, rariffima e
nim tum temporis apud Caledonios, fi ullz Urbes fuere ; erant enim
Germanorum apogoni. Tacitus autem Teftatur, Cap : 16. de Ger-
meule, ** Nullas Germanorum Populis urbes habitari, fatis notum
os eft, ne pati quidem inter fe junctas Sedes. Colunt diſcreri ac dia
5 verfi ut Fons, ut Campus, ut Nemus placuit.
Ut Verum hujus Oppidi fitum eruamus, notandum eft (quod Au-
thor refert)" morus Univerſarum ultra Gentium, & infefta ho
e ftili exercitu itinera timebantur. Et ut idem paulo infra habet, Hinc
terra o Hoftis, in propinquo erant hoftiles copiæ. Verifimile igitus
eft, prima: poft defcenfum, et Portus Munitionem, Caftra Agricola,
prope Stationem Navium et Portum in Littore fupradictum qui
nunc Brıent-Elen vocatur, pofita fuifle, ut facilius inde haberet quz
pro exercitu neceſſaria erant. Si
Illa autem plaga qux Vocibus Silvarum & Montium profunda nota-
tur, huic portui immipet aflurgente in Montes litore. In dorſo horum
autem montium qui Litori proximi (the Bin et Dunairne vocantur)
planities eft, in medio planjor, ad Auſtrum et Boream leniter aſſura
gens, ab ortu ad Occafum per aliquot Milliarium Spatium protenta in
longitudinem,et plus minus Mille paſsus lata. In qua planitie cernere
eft omnes ponendi Caftri Conditiones requiſitas: locus enim tutiffimus
eft, nam ot ad Auſtrum & ad Boream, prærupri Montes ſunt, quibus
faluberrima planities interjecta eft, ibi lignorum, & pabuli & aquæ
fuppetebat copia, nam ubi nunc palus eft, erat olim Silva, a qua
palude in Amænum pratum, nunc preſentis domini cura
Rivulus eft verſus Occafum defidens, et paffim per planitiem multa
converſa,
aqua
Antiquitatis
.
5

aqua pura Scaturigines cernuntur, nec eſt vicinus ullus Mons altior,
qui ab adverſariis captus poſſit officere, neque torrentibus campus
inundatur, verſus Occaſum modice declivis, Qua autem colles
utrinque leniter afcendunt, Jatillimus eft in circum-vicinas Regio.
nes proſpectus, & Valles multæ, et prata vicina pabulum copioſe
pro armentis fuppeditant, et arva quoque Frugum fertilia ſunt: Ur-
bis etiam ORREA dicte veſtigium manet in hodierno Villæ nos
mine vernacula ORRO X, utraque a fitu in montibus ärò 7ē Opos hoc
Nomen fortita eſt: in ædium vicinia verſus Occafum collis eſt oled,
the Bone-Hill dicta, ab effoffis illic oſſibus, et non longe ab ædi-
bus etiam acervus eſt Lapidam, a Kairne dictus, certiffimum con-
fiictus ibi habiti Argumentum. Ex hoc Kairne eruta fuere quæ poftea
defcribuntur, inopumenta antiqua: Circa ædes variæ ciftæ lapidea
(veterum Sepulchra ) effoſfæ fuere. Et mediam planitiem fecat Vid
Militaris, ab ortu ad occaſum per multa milliaria producta, quæ lin-
gua Vernacula the Corjë gare vocatur, quod Urbem, forte coloni.
am hic fitam fuiſſe, Argumentum eſt: conjectura etiam quorundam
eft hic Horreum fuiffe Romanarum Copiarum.
Certe, videtur høc Orrea Coloniam fuiſſe circa quam alia Caſtel-
la diſpoſita erant, nam infra in textu refertur, "quod Caledonii Caſtel-
"la adorti, metum ut provocantes addiderant. Solebant autem Roma-
ni Civitates Hoftium, pofitis circa eas præfidiis Caſtelliſque, fræna.
re, et pro Coloniæ munimentis ad Milliarii unius aut alterius diſtan-
tiam, Caftra exploratorum varia habebant, ita difpofita, ut alia aliis al-
terniſque vicibus fibi invicem przfidio eſsent, prout neceſſitas poſtu-
laret, aut inſtaret hoſtis.
Ad hæc Caftella ſpectare videntur ſequentia apud Authorem, *ad
manus et Arma converſi Caledoniam incolentes Populi, paratu
Magno, Majore fama, uti mos eſt de ignotis, oppugnaſſe ultro, Ca-
si ftella adorti, metum ut provocantes addiderant. Solebant,ait Author,
Cap. 22 “Britanni Romanorum hoftes, plerumque damna ætatis
(Hibernis eventibus penſare: hoc eſt;æftivas clades Hibernis excurſi-
bus inſtaurare. Unde conjicio, quæ de oppugvatis Caftellis Romanos
rum narrantur, accidiſſe hieme, fextam Expeditionum Æ tatem ſe.
quente peracta fuifle; cum copiæ Romanæ in Hibernis locate era
fent, et ipſe Agricola , in Britanniæ partem interiorem receflif-
fet ; tunc Caledonti oppugnaſſe videntur Caftella, et hanc Coloniam
quæ veteranorum fuit, diſcordiis laborantium; cum alii fortiter
hoftibus refifterent, alii qui ignavi vocantur, Prudentium ſpecie, re.
cedendum effe citra Bodotriam, et ultro abeundum potius quam e-
jicerentur, cunfulerent. Bona certe cum Ratione, Caledonii
, ablente A-
gricola duce peritiflimo, et copiis in Hibernis locatis,caſtella oppugna-
bant, et metum ut provocantes addebant; nam qui primi audent,
plus fortitudinis atque audaciæ præ ſe ferunt, & fic Terrorem at-
que metum faciunt, unde vincendi fæpius initium fuit. Repulſi ta-
men fuere Caledonii, quod artis Bellicz ignari, minoribus Viribus
rem aggrefli funt, quam poſsent fufficere, ad'rem perficiendam ; &
hinc fa&um eft ut recedere haberent necelle, re infecta, poftquam
laceſſierant, non fine multa clade reportata.
Memini me, non multis ab hinc Annis, vidiſse in via ex Villis
Glamount di&tis, in Orrex vicinia, Obelijcum erectum, quod illuftris
cujufdam

6
MISGELL ANE
cujuſdam Caledonii monumentum videtur, erectis enim Obelifcis, Ma-
jores noftri illuſtrium Ducum Sepulchra, honeſtare folebant.
Et nunc quidem his enarratis,tempus eſt depromere Monumenta an-
tiqua in agro Orrokiano eruta, quorum Icones tabula ænea incifæ ex-
hibentur. Quæ hunc ipfum locum Orrok, Orream oppidum eſſe de-
monſtrant. Explicatio autem et declaratio eorum fequente Sectione
tradentur.
Sedio ada
De Rebus quibuſdaen antiquis in agro Orrokio erutis.
IN
N Acervo Lapidum, qui vulgo a Kairne dicitur, in agro Orrokio,
eruta fuere quæ ſequuntur, Stilus æneus, Armillæ æneæ, & An-
nuli Variæ Magnitudinis, incruftatione quadam Viridi, encauſtico
operi fimillima obreâi. Annuli etiam quidam fine ea incruſtatione,
qui e Chalibe feu ferro excocto & lævigato fa&i videntur, qui in cir-
culi parte quadam perforationem exiguam oblongæ figuræ habent
Fragmenta etiam Armillæ e materia ad corneam accedente, nigri cum
aptus et extus coloris. Ovum etiam Plinio Anguinum di&um, No-
{tratihus an Adderſtone, Rotundum, in medio perforatum , et Succia
170 forinatum, in duas partes æquales fractum; de quibus quædam
commentanda funt.
Titulus
1.
De STILO

Ubi de Scriptura Veterum agitur,
PAnca
Ancirolles rei Antiquaria peritiffimus, Titulis de Characteribus
et de Typographia,de Scriptura Veteruin optime egit. Nos qux.
dam in hanc rei ex eo tradernus. In Palmarum foliis primo Scrip
titatum fuit, poftea fcribi captum in tenuioribus arborum Philyris,
quæ inter ipfam Corticem et Arboris Lignum ſunt, et a Latinis Li-
bri dicuntur ; fed cum materia hæc fragilis eſset, publica monumenta
in plumbeis voluminibus, mox et privata linteis confici cæpta; tan-
dem et in ceris fcribendi modus inventus.
Sumebantur Tabellæ fubtiles, in quas cera protendebatur, poftea
cum Stilo ferreo literæ in ceram infigebantur: ſic evenit ut Modus
ſcribendi Stilus nominaretur, et Tabulæ iftæ Pugillares dicebantur,
a pungendo: et Tabulæ, et Codicilli, cerati. Poftea fuit inventa papy-
Tus, juncum enim illum, filis quibuſdam acu extractis, in ſubtiles
Philyras dividebant, quas chartam nuncuparunt: Poftea pergamena,
ſeu membrana excogitata fuit.
Longobardi autem e Tabulis raſis fubtiliflimas fecerunt Sche.
das: denique excogitatum fuit ex lenteolis contritis, et aqua macéra.
tis chartam conficere.
Scribebant autem Veteres, non foliis diſsectis, et in quaterniones
coniertie
Eruditze Antiquitatis
7

confertis, fed in altera tantum paginarum facie, perpetuo ad extre.
mum ufque, foliorum ductu. In quo, firmitudinis ergo , bacillum ex
Cedro, Ebore aut Ebeno, adglutinabant, cujus capita Argento aut
Auro, quandoque etiam Gemmis, ornacus Cauſa, præmuniebant; po-
ftea paginas inſtar Spiræ convolutas complicabant, et inde volu-
men dicebant a volvendo.
In Scribendo autem in his Tabulis et voluminibus, vicem Calami
geſlit Stilas five Graphium.
Stilus inftrumentuia eſt rneum quo, in Albo, id eft, in ceratis 12.
bellis antiquitus fcribebatur. Significat etiam quicquid, vel ligneum,
vel ferreum,aut alterius materiæ; acumipatum est, ad columnæ fini-
litudinem. Non tantum ex ferro aut are confectus erat, fed et ex
argento eciam et auro. Oblongæ erat figuræ, teres, tenuis, in
cuſpidem defineus, ut literas exaret. Ferreus tabulis ligneis; re-
us autem, Eboreis aur tabulis ceratis, magis conveniebat.
Stili, figura differebant. Hi enim quos habet Pignorius libro de
Servis, diverſæ ſunt figuræ ab Orrokio noftro, horum icones in ſub-
jectâ tabulâ exhibentur. Thecâ Graphiariâ includebatur ftilus, cu-
jus etiam icon apponitur.
Stilum defcibit Sympofius apud Pignorium Ænigmat: I. fic
De ſummo planus, fed non ego planus ab imo,
Verfor utrinque manu, diverſo munere fungor;
Altera pars revocat, quicquid pars altera fecit,
In quibus verſibus Sympoſius expreſſit fanè aptè. Acumen enim
Graphii fi in imo digitis amplectamur, ut pofcit uſus, ejusdem pla-
nities feu latitudo ( ut loquitur Gregorius Turonenfis erit in ſum
Mucrone autem fcribebant, planitie ſcriptum abradebant, et
fic
equoris birti
Rurſus niteſcens innovatur area.
Modum etiam ſcribendi cum ſtilo eleganter defcripfit Ovidius
Metamorpb: lib: 9 de Bibli agens, his verſibus.
mo.
Dextra tenet ferrum, vacuam tenet altera ceram,
Incipit, & dubitat, ſcribit, damnat que tabeilas,
Et notat ; & delet, mutat, culpatque, probatque.
Scribebant autem in pugillaribus aut tabulis,
Pugilfarium forma fuit oblonga & quadrata, eminenti quađain
margine circumcirca concluſa.
Thecæ horum figuram dedit
Pignarius pag: 221. Pugillares tabulæ primæ in uſu, non majores
erant, quam quas pugillo contineres, et duabus paginis, aut ternis
,
quinisve conftabant, unde duplices, triplices, quintuplices appellatæ,
Græcis sintuxa & G. Materia non una, vilior buxus, acer, membra
na ; pretiofior citrus, ebur. Quibus omnibus ceram coloratam fu-
perinducebant, quæ ftilo exarabatur, quod cernere eit, ex Prudentij
Beriftepb. hymn. 12.
Conjiciunt alij lapides, inque ora tabelas
Frangunt, relifa fronte lignum dililit,
8
MISCELLANE A

Buxa crepant eerata, genis impacta cruentis
Rubetque ab i&tu curva tumens pagina.
Tabellæ idem fignificant, quoniam pugilar ut plurimum ligneum
erat. Non ſolebant magni momenti fcripta iis mandari, fed res quæ
haberent ufum familiarem, & penè quotidianum, cujuſmodi erant
Epiſtolia, magiſtratuum adnuntiationes, & id genus alia , ut often-
dit Ovidius lib. I. emor. El. 12.
Ite binc difficiles funebria ligna tabelle,
Tugue negaturis cera referta notis.
Quam puto de longa collečtam flore cicut &
Mielle ſub infami Corſica mijit apis.
At tanquam Minio, penitus medicata rubebas
Ille color vere fanguinolentus erat.
Pugillaria defcribuntur etiam ab Achelmo, apud Pignorium fic,
Melligeris apibus mea prima procellit Origo,
Sed pars exterior crefcebat cæter a filvis,
Calceamenta mibi tradebant tergora dura.
Nunc ferri ſtimulus faciem profcindit amenami,
Flexibus, ( ſulcis obliquat ad inftar aratri.
Hæc de Scriptura veterum ſufficiunt.
Titulus II
De FIBOLIS,

Er vario Fibularum ufu apud Veteres.
N hifce explicandis, Duces quos fequemur, habemus Pancirolar
Schmidium, Pignorium, Rbodium de Acio Celfi
, Chifletium, & Mol
cardum in Mufão.
Fibula univerſe quodvis notat inftrumentum connexioni aptum;
ſed Fibula veſtiaria de qua agimus proprie erat Veteribus Vinculum
Metallicum, quo Veftes nectebantur, & multiplicis forma fuit.
Fibula Veterum uno annulo conſtabat et acu, quæ lora atque alia
Annulo immifla transfigendo fibi connectebat. Uſu magis Solemnis
conftabat ſemicirculo cum Acu, five Stilo, cujus Cuſpis in alteram
partem excavatam reducta inferebatur. Hac Togam fubftringebant &
Chlamidem, quo ad agendum promptiores eſsent. Sic Ovidius de
ea 8 Metamor. cecinit.
Rafilis buic fummam mordebat Fibula Veftem.
Scilicet per Acum morđebat.
Aurea Fibula Summæ nobilitatis olim Inſigne fuit, ita Virgil
n. 4. canit.
Aurea purpuream fubne&tit Fibula Veſiem.
Imperatores Acum et interdum etiam Fibulam ipſam, Cemmean
uſurpabant, quod Virgilius notat, ubi ait,
Leto
Eruditz Antiquitatis
Lato quam circumple&titur Auro
Baltheus & tereti fubnectat Fibula Gemma,
Quæ Augufli fuiſse creditur, cum fæpenumero Regios iplius habi-
tus defcribere ille foleat.
Mediocres ex Argento conficiebant ; infimi ex Ære aut fere
ro: Milites argentea utebantur. Aurelianus primum illis Auream con-
ceflit , tefte Vopiſco,
Solebant etiam Duces Militibus, qui generofo & Virili Animo
pugnaffent, inter alia præmia & auream Fibulam donare, ut Livius
crebro meminit. Nec Sola Materia, fed & Ars Fibulas commenda-
bat, etiam ex Ære confectas ; præfertim illas Figura i. in Tabula
fubjuncta notatas, quæ orbe vel Arcu pro Annulo ita conſtatant,
ut acus chordam, pars fuperior Arcum referret, hæc veftem fluctu.
antem ftringendo plurimum (ubnectebat, ejuſdemque frequens olim
in togæ fupra humeruin connexione uſus fuit.
Ex hoc genere argenteæ, ferreæ & apeæ in Mufæis Curioforum
ſervantur, & ex iftis inauratæ, deargeptatæ, notis argenteis punctæ,
Gemmis, Vitro, variaque incruſtatione inſignes. Ex hifce quaſdam
habeo ex Sepulchris Romanorum, in hac Regione, erutas.
Pars Fibulæ inferior ſeu Acus in omnibus Simplex & pura, aué
ductilis eft aut pendula.
Ductilis ex Arcu continuaro ductu reflexa , extremitate qua in
cuſpidem definit, intra Cavitatem ſeu Canaliculam conatu niſuque
aliquo adigitur, rurſumque cavitate exempta ſponte ſua ab ea reſia
lit.
Pendula ferè fuperiori parti claviculo, circa quem volvitur, inſer-
ta eft, lamellaque ſeu hamo quodam & retinaculo aucta, quo ei fira
mioris adſtrictionis cauſa obnitatur. Acus tamen nonnullas videre eft,
quibus arcus feu pars fuperior immittitur , & multas que lamellá
carent, ut quibus arcus ipfe craffior atque altior, lamelle iſtius vi-
cem præftat.
Acus in plerisque recta eſt, in paucis obliquata, in omnibus cuf-
pidata.
Pars Fibulæ fuperior, que acum tegit, exteriore ſui parte, vel uni-
formis eft, vel multiformis.
Unitormis in longum porrecta, filo tereti vel quadrato arcuatur.
In plurimis uno, in quibuſdam binis aut ternis acubus paralle-
lis conftat. In latitadinem extenſa circularis, ovalis, triangularis,
quadrata eft, &-c. Ex iftis funt incruſtatze, diverſis coloribus, orbin
bus, quadris, rhombis, areolis, nodulis, ſtellatis, ſcutulis, fulcis, ſtris,
emblematibus, &c. Variegato, teflellato, vermiculato & mulivo
opere hodiè vix imitabili admirabiles, funt & aliæ effigiatæ diverfis
animalium figuris : aliquæ literaruin imgreſſione & cælaturâ fignan-
tur. In rotundis funt planæ, umbilicatæ atque aliz, orbibus, fora-
minibus, multifariisque foraminum flexibus ſpectabiles, quæ rotas
& innominatas luxuriantis artis formas æmulantur. Ita
Quæ multiformis elt, variat fecundum tria ſegmenta, ſuprenum,
medium & infimum, in quæ, non incommode fubdiſtingui poteft, ut
árcus in fua cornua & medium ſinum.
Segmentum fuperius vocatur, quod commiffuram arcus cum acu
continets


MISG E L L AN E A
continet: in commiffuris, acus quædam ex du&ilium ordine qua-
fer, ſexies, odies, decies & ſupra, in gyros curvata ſecundum fibu-
la latitudinem, porriguntur. Hoc fegmentum præter fcutulorum,
globulorum variumque ornatum, inter alia annellis toraminibuſque,
ita quibufdam fibulis aptatum fuit, ut ex illo fibula veſti alligari
vel appendi potuerit. Sunt in quibus arcus & acus fupra pri-
mam commiſſuram diverfim reflexã, contrario niſu iterum inter ſe
committuntur, ut imæ partis ftri&ura fit arctior.
Segmentum infimum eft quod cavitatem feu canaliculam & tegit,
& continet, cui Acus cum Fibulæ uſus eſt immittitur. Hoc globulis,
Annellis, nodulis, in quibuſdam aut munitum aut ornarum viſi-
Et in capita piſcium, & aliorum Animantium nonnunquam
definit.
Canalicula, Cavitatis longitudine, latitudine, profunditate, & per-
forationibus variat. Sunt Fibulæ in quibus filum æneum, ex interiore
Arcus cavitate, levi inclinatione fponte delabens, immillam Canali-
culæ acum objectu ſuo claudit.
Segmentum medium ſeu Arcus inter Cornua ſinuatus,omnia ea ad.
mittit
quæ
de toto arcu Uniformi, modo dicta, in quibus ars Veterum
modum non habet, fic inter plurimas harum formas, vix unum
par Geminum invenitur.
Ex Fibulis hoc modo conformatis, quædam funt ex Ære montano,
quod Magno quondam in pretio fuit, nam ut Servius habet ad hunc
verſum Æneid XII. Ipfe debanc auro Squallentem, alboque orichalco
Circumdat Loricam.
Apud Majores Orichalcum preciofius omnibus fuit Metallis, quod
fplendorem auri, & æris duritiem poffideret:& referente, Ifidoro Lib.
XV. Origen. Cap 19 apud antiquos prius æris quam ferri cognitus uus:
Are quippe prius fcindebant terram, Ære certamina belli gerebant: E-
ratque in pretio magis Æs. Aurum vero & Argentum propter inutili-
tetem rejiciebantur : nunc verſa vice jaret Æs, Aurum fummo ceffit
honori: fic volvenda atas commutat tempora rerum. Et quod fuit in præ-
tio, fit denique nullo in honore : reperto, ait Plinius Nat. Hift. Lib:
34. Cap. 2 in aliis terris præftantiore maxime orichalco, quod preci-
puam bonitatem aamirationemque diu obtinuit
. Nec reperitur longo jam
tempore eff æta tellure. & infra ait, Quondam As confufum auro Argen-
toque miſcebatur, & tamen ars pretiofor erat.
Certe live Metalli præ tantia five officinarum temperatura nobili.
us fit: Fibulæ & alia ex are per Romanos confecta, cum pondere
tum duritie et durabilitate Ænea noftræ ætatis longe excedunt. Ex
his duæ penes me fibulæ funt Æneæ, quarum una notis Argen
teis puncta eft, altera Variegato, teſsellato, Vermiculato & muſivo ex
teflellis albis & rubris triangularibus opere, hodie vix imitabili, ad
mirabilis: in ejus dorſo eft pala ſeu funda, pro Gemma excipienda.
Confimilis etiam pala in priore eft, quæ in fundo perforata eſt, fora.
mine quo per filum, ut veriſimile eft, connectebatur Gemma. Po-
ſterior reperta fuit in Sepulchro prope campum pugnæ inter Galga-
cum & Agricolam idæ, & proinde probabile eft eam fuifle Fibulam
fuli Attici præfecti Cohortis
, qui, ut ait Tacitus “ cecidit juvenili
“Ardore & ferocia equi, hoftibus illatus.
Variæ Fibularum Icones videri poflunt apud Rhodiuma de Acio
Celli

Eruditæ Antiquitatis
.
Cieli & Pignorium de Servis, aliofque: Et præter has quædam alia
Fibulæ in Sepulchris , repertæ fuere in hac Regione, diverſe ab c
numeratis figura
Una præfertim non longe a Caſtro Romano Jernenfi , ubi pugna-
tam fuit inter Romanos & Majores noftros. Prope Sepulchrum Auli
Attici
, reperta quoque eft in cujaſdam Romuni Sepulchro: in hac a
Tribas circellis dependente quali Libræ five ſtateris pars tranſverſa,
utroque extremo in hamulum deorſum obliquato, conſtat; cujus fi-
guram cam Iconibus reliquarum exhibuimus ; non apparet in quem
uſum conſtructa fuerit ; conjicio tamen ornamentum quoddam
fuiſſe, quod inter circulum infimum et partem illam tranſverſam
hamatam, ferruminata ſit pala excavata pro Gemma excipienda.
Inter Fibulas etiam Lunularum inentio eft apud Ifaiam, inter
ornamenta mulierum. Cap. 3. Ver: 18. Aliquando Dominus omne-
mentorum decus auferet, calamiſtre, lunulas, &c. Et ex eo apud
Cyprianum de habitu & diſciplinâ Virginum : gu cincinni & lunua
la diſcrimen & armillæ referuntur.
Lunatam quidem fibulam reliquis frequentiorem , ingeniofâ aciei
explicatione cenſer literarum peritiſſimus Jobannes Jacobus Chiffletius,
qualis forſan Plauti lunula , quam Lambinus & Douza rotundam
Lunæ modo gemmam putabant. Andreas Ofiander luruias Ifaia
ex Hebræo fibulas reddit. Et Ifidorus Origin. lib. 19. Cap. 21.
ait, Lunulæ funt ornamenta mulierum , in fimilitudine Luna,
bullulæ aureæ dependentes.
Ex ſepulchro in hac Regione eruta fuit fibula ſine acii, vix toto
pollice circulo ininor in ambitu, verſus extrema compreſſior & te-
naior, reliquâ parte craffior, quæ fi non puro argento, eo faltem cuin
chalybe mixto conftare videtur, cujus figura etiam in tabulâ adjunc-
tâ habetur, hæc etiam lunula videtur effe.
Plinius Hift: Nat: lib 23: dicit," adhibitas fuiffe argenteas fibulas
mancipiis ad tranſitum virilitatis. Et monet Pignorius de ſervis
pag.
150. quod Citharados moris erat infibulari,tum quæftus,tum vocis
gratiâ. Et Juvenalis Sat. 6. v. 73. ait,
Solvitur bis magno Comedi fibula,
funt quæ
Chryſogonum cantare vetent.
Infibulandi rarionem monſtravit Cornelius Celfies, Lib. 7. Cap.
35. Religiofi apud Turcas Calander dicti infibulati, ad aucupan-
dam apud populares opinionem fan&itatis: iconem exhibet Pig-
norius.
De fibulæ ufu in re Chirurgicâ, do&tè admodum fcripſere Foannes
Jacobus Chiffletius Eques, & Joannes Rbodius de Aciâ Cornelij Čelſi,
libris hoc titulo editis, ad quos Lectores remitto.
2
ols Titulus
III,
De AR MILLIS five Brachialibus.
Rmillæ etiam numero tres, ex acervo lapidum in Ogrokio agro
A
cruta fuere, ejuſdem omnes figuræ, capite complanato convenie
ebant
CE
2

12
MISO E L LANE A
ebant, ſed differebant, quod quædam ex iis craffiores, quædam
tenuiores erant, omnes autem ex ære funt, quadam incruſtatione, in.
ftar encauſtici operis ( hoc eft noftrâ lingua, Enamelled ) viridis
coloris obtectæ. Forma earum in ſubjectâ tabulâ delineata elt.
Omnes erant fractæ & altero extremo carebant. Maxima vix in
tegro circulo, in ambitu, pollice minor eft. Eft ea æqualis craf.
firiei. Et ad figuram armillarum accedit, quæ apud Mofcar drone
in mufæo depinguntur, Cap. 56. Brachialia hæc in fuperiore bra.
chii parte verſus humerum geftata, erant inter donaria, ab Impera-
toribus, conceffa militibus, qui ſe foriiter gefferant ; quæ vel ex au-
ro vel alio metallo aut materiâ fuere , pro conditione & merito co-
rum, quos honorare voluerunt ; illi poftea ea in brachio ſiniſtro
portabant in triumpho, eoque die comparuerunt iis ornati hi milites
valore commendati.
Ex codem lapidum acervo Orrokioeruta ſunt duo fragmenta armil-
læ cujufdam ſeu ornamenti in brachio geſtati, circularis formæ, ex
gummatibus quibuſdam odoriferis artificioſe compoſiti. Integra hu-
jufmodi armilla conſervatur inter alia curioſa in Bibliothecâ Juris-
peritorum apud Edinburgum, cujus integræ figura in tabulâ fub-
jun&â exhibita eſt.
Subſtantiæ eft leviflima, præduræ tamen &
mirè politæ ; fragmentum ad ignem accenfum ardebar , & odorem
ſuavem de fe tundebat, ambitus ejus tantus eft, ut fuperiorem par-
tem brachii arcè comple&ti poffit. Varia hujufmodi brachialia va-
riis in locis eruuntur integra & exactè rotunda. Fragmenta Orro-
krana, larere interno compreſſa paulum funt.
Morem decora quædam, fortitudinis fuæ argumenta geftandi
Britannis eriam Caledoniis in uſu fuiffe cum prælia inirent, oiten-
dit Tacitus, Cap. 29. Vitæ Agricolæ , his verbis , Et adhuc aoflue-
bat omnis juventus, & quibus cruda ac viridis ſenectus , chari bello,
ac fua quisque decora geftantes.
Titulus Ull
De Annulis in
agro
Orrokio repertise
EX
X codem lapidum acervo in agro Orrokio, eruti fuere quatuor
annuli differentis dimenſionis, inſtar operis etiam encauſtici, vie
ridi quadam incruſtatione velati.
Unius diameter pollicem cum quarta ejus parte latus erat, cum
craſſitie proportionatà, duorum diametri tres pollicis partes ferè ae-
quabant, & hi in circulo oblonga rimula perforati erant : minimus
ufitati & vulgaris annuli dimenfionem habebat. Difaris erant
craſſitiei, omnesque metallici videntur , fed cujus fine metalli non
percipitur, propter incruſtationem. Si ex pondere conjicere liceat
aurei aut argentei effe poffint , cum veriſimile fit Scriciarii cujus-
dam fuiffe , quod unà cum ſtilo reperti fipt. Majores ut orna-
menta appenfi fuiffe videntur, minimus vulgaris in digito gefta
tus videtur.
Obfervat Doctiffimus Kirchmannus fuo fingulari Libro de Annulis
2. vocem Annulus vel ut alii fexibunt, Anudus, & Anellus
diminutiva

Pag.
COSTO
Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
13

dimunitiva effe, et a voce Anus, que circulum fignificat, deri-
vari: nam ut parvuli circuli Annueli, fic magni dicebantur Anni,
teſte Varrone Lib: 5, de Ling. Lat. qui etiam hinc tempus illud
a bruma ad brumam-dum Sol redit; Annum dici autumat; ut eft in
Georg. Virgil.
Atque in ſe ſua per Veſtigia volvitur Annus.
Et hinc apud Ægypt105, ante inventas literas annus indicabatur
picto Dracone, caudam ſuam mordente, quia in ſe recurrit. Annuli
autem fiebant vel e fimplici Mettallo, Ferro, Argento, Auro vel e
mixto; nam vel inaurabant ferrum et Argentum, vel Aurum Ferro
cingebant
Apud Romanos, Annuli fuere peculiare Ornamentum et inſigne,
quo Status Hominum olim, et Ordines Romæ diftinguebantur. Et
quidem ferreorum uſus apud Romanos antiquiflimus erat; nam pri-
mis ejus Reipublicæ temporibus ne Senatori quidem jus erat geſ.
tare Aureum Annulum: fed his tantum, qui Legati ad exteras Gen.
tes ituri eſsent, Annali aurei publice dabantur. “Credo (inquit
Plinius ) "quoniam ita Exteris honoratiffimi intelligebantur et hi ipg
Legatione perfundi annulo publice accepto, in publico, tantum u-
tebantur, intra domos vero ferreis tefte Plinzo Lib: 33 Cap. I.
etſi autem paulatim non Solum Senatores, verum etiam Equites
Aureos Annulos uſurparunt, fuiíse tamen memoria avorum, etiam
inter Senatores nonnullos qui prætura quoque fun&ti in ferro conſe
nuerint; tradit idem Plinius, qui etiam Auctor eft Divo Angufto de
curias ordinante, Majorem partem judicum in ferreo Annulo fuilfe.
Imo vero ipfi Triumphantes retinuerunt veſtigia priſcæ fimplicita-
tis, nam ferreo annulo ufus fuiſse Romanos Imperatores, cum curru
Auro Gemmiſque Magnifice ornato de Hoftibus Triumphantes in
Capitalium inveherentur. Auctor eſt idem Plinius ibidem, vulgor
que fic triumphabant, & cum corona ex Auro etrufca fuftineretur
a tergo Annulus tamen in digito ferreus erit, æqua fortuna & trium-
phantis & fervi Coronam fuftinentis, fic triumpbavit de Jugurtha
C. Marcus, Aureumque non ante tertium Confulatum fumpfile
traditur.
Verum hoc præter communem morem fiebat, & ad retundendam
Triumphantis ar rogantiam, nam alias certum eſt fenatoribus primum
mox & equitibus jus aureorum annulorum fuiffe, quibus tamen
non licebat annulis uti, niſi a Prætoribus donati fuiſsent: tandem
vero Severus Imperator recens ad Imperium evectus, cum multa alia
Militibus indulſit, quæ antea non habebant, tum etiam aureis annu-
lis uti permifit, tefte Herodiano Lib. 3. Imo Valerius Aurelianus
Imperator diſerte mandat Vicario fuo inter alia, ut Miles, Stipendim
um in Baltheo babeat, non in popina: Torquem Brachialem & An-
Aureis Annulis Equites a Plebe diftin&i fuere, neque tamen om-
nibus Equitibus, ſed iis tantum, qui Cenfum Equeſtrein, id eft, qua-
dringenta Millia feftertium habebant, aureos annulos geftare licuit,
et eundem Annulum Equites non niſi re decocta vel cenſu immi.
nuto deponebant, vel oppignorabant, vel etiam vendebant; unde Jus
venalis ait. Sat. 6
nulum apponit.
Talibus
14
MISCELLANE A

Talibus a Dominis poſt cun&ta Noviffimus exit
Annulus, & digito mendicat Pollio nudo.
Interdum factum, ut etiam e Plebe aliqui annulo Aureo a Magi-
ftratibus donarentur: teftatur id Cicero Lib: 3 in Verrem Sæpe
noftri Imperatores ſuperatis hoftibus optime Republica Geſta, Scribas
fuos Annulis aureis in concione donaverunt. Annulus Aureus fic da-
tus, teſtis virtutis erat. Clarum et id ex Inſcriptione Vetere, quæ
cimo ab Ebora Lapide.
D.M, S.
de-
C. ANTONIO.. C.F. FLA
VINO. VI. VIRO. JUN.
HAST. LE G. 11. AUG. TORO
AUR. ET. AN. DUPL. OB. VIR T.
DONATO. JUN. VERECUN
DA. FLAM, PERP. MUN. EBOR.
MATER P. C.

Auguſtus Ant. Mufam, quod ejus opera ex ancipiti morbo convaluif-
ſet, boc bonore infignavit: cum lavacris frigidis, frigidiſgue potionibus
Janitati eum reftituillet: quamobrem etiam pecunia ei ab Auguſto eu
Senatu multa, uſuſque annuli aurei, ( libertus enim erat ) datus eſt,
immunitaſque non ipfi modo, fed omnibus eandem artem exercentibus
in poſterum quoque tempus conceſsa. Dio Lib: 53. Geftarunt tamen
etiam priſci Medici annulos. Non cuicunque Militi Annulos aureos
paſſim deferre licuit; quia niſi ex Primoribus militum, aut re mag-
na et æſtimatione forent , aut Præfectus, Centurio, Decurio, aut
Tribunus exercitui præeſſent, vel a Principe aut Prætore annulo
Aureo donati fuiſsent, illis impune uti non licebat, primis temporis
bus. Ferreo quidem Militibus paflim uti permittebatur: poft tem-
porum vero intervalla non modo annuli Aurei, fed diverſi gene-
ris munera, velut ampla pretia militibus dari cæperc. Quippe Aure-
lianus Imp. gregariis Militibus, ut per omne tempus Militiæ Fibulas
haberent Aureas, privilegium dedit. Severus ultra Aureos Annulos,
etiam domeſticas concubinas largitus fuit
, quibus delinimentis mili,
tum animos emolivit et enervavit. Et hæc de annulis ſufficient.
Titulus V.

De Ovo anguino cum prædictis reperto,
EX
X hoc etiam lapidum acervo erutus fuit ex ſuccino globulus
in medio perforatus , & in partes duas zquales fractus, cujus
etiam icon in ſubjeđâ tabulâ exhibetur, de quo quædam etiam
differenda funt. Præmiffo prius loco Plinij de ovo anguino, qui
habetur, Nat. Hiftoriæ lib. 29. Cap. 3. Praterea est (inquit) 0-
vorum genus, in magna Galliarum fama, omiflum Græcis. An.
gues
Fruditæ Antiquitatis
15

cre-
gues innumeri eſtate convoluti , ſalivis faucium corporumque Spa-
mis artifici complexu glomerantur , anguinum appellatur. Druida
fibilis id dicunt in ſublime ja&tari , Sagoque oportere intercipi, ne
tellurem attingat profugere raptorem equo : ferpentes enim in equi
donec arceantur amnis alicujus interventu. Experimentum ejus
elle, ſi contra aquas fluitet vel auro vin&tum. Atque ut est Ma-
gorum folertia occultandis fraudibus fagax, certa luna capiendum
cenſent , tanquam congruere operationem eam ſerpentium humani fit
arbitraj
. Vidi equidem id ovum mali orbiculati modici magnitu-
dine , crufta cartilaginis, velut acetabulis brachiorum polypis
hris , infigne Druidis. Ad victorias litium
ac regum aditus
mire laudatur : Tanie vanitatis, ut habentem id in lite in
finu equitem Romanam e Vocontiis, a Divo Claudio principe in.
teremptum non ob aliud ſciam. Hic tamen complexus anguium et
efferátornn concordia, cauſa videtur eſſe, quare exteræ gentes ca-
duceum in pacis argumentis cicundata effigie anguium fecerint. Ne-
que enim criſtatos efle in caduceo mos est.
in notis ad Plinij editionem in uſum Delphini, obſervatur , ex
Nic. Cborier. lib. 2. Hift. Delpb. pag. yr. Ad [angues innuineri
Scimus hodieque ſerpentes generis diverſi ac prope innumeras, in
locum unum convolare, ab Idibus Junii ad Idus Auguftas, in Del-
phinatus Sabaudiæque confinio, ad montem la Rocherte; Spumaque
locum opplere , quæ horrorem incutiat Spectantibus. & fimile quid
a noftratibus refertur ; Sed nec apud Delphinates, nec apud Noſtrae
tes mentio fit hujuſmodi lapidis in ea ſpuma reperti. Eft qui-
dem recepta, apud vulgus noftrum, opinio de lapide hujusmodi cir-
ca mediam æftatem per anguium fibila formato, ſed id quod la-
pis vocatur, Globulus aut Circuius eft ex vitro plerumque factus,
gui egregie deſcribitur ab Anſelmo Boetio , Gemmarum & lapidum
Hiſtoria Cap. 173. his verbis.
Anguium Lapis apud Bohemos celebratur, forma eft rotunda,craſitus
dine minimi digiti pueri fexennalis, in medio foramen habens i dm am-
plum,ut prædictus digitus immitti pofcit; quod altera parte latius eſt
. La-
pis colore eſt croceo obfcuro, oculos exacte formatos in externa ſuperficie
e, variis coloribus ornatos, viri oculi inftar haben:; is tamen color qui
Iridem referre debet, cærulcus plerumque eft. Bohemi conflari a multis
anguibus concurrentibus putant, ac fingulos oculum formare. propterea
ab iis Duchanek vocatur, quaſi dicas fpiritalem aut ex fpiritu vel fla-
tu confectum Lapidem. Exiſtumant geſtantem ab omni veneno, ac re peſti-
lenti, faſcinationibus, ac incantationibus immunem reddere. Verum fal-
Luntur vehementer, cum Lapis iſte ab illis in tanta auétoritate babitus,
non Lapis, ſed vitrum fit bac forma conflatum, ac Mulierum verticil-
lus, qui fufis dum fila trabunt adbibetur, ut pondere facilius vertan-
tur ac motus diutius perſeveret. Nec alii funt qui a noftratibus Lapie
des Serpentum vocantur,quam Verticilli vitrei, quoſdam etiam ex fuco
cino contedos vidi, Druidum amuleta funt, Superftitionis horum, &
forte Impofturæ veſtigia. Refert certe Cafar in Commentariis, Dif-
ciplina Druidum in Britannia reperta, atque inde in Galliam tranlla.
ta effe exiftimatur æque proinde ac in Gallia eorum amuleta in u-
ſu fuere. Et ideo quæ de Ovo Anguino attulit Plinius eadem plane
ſunt quæ de verticillis illis vitreis apud noftrates traduntur. Variant
autem
MISCELLANE A

autein forma hi Lapides Anguium dicti, quidam enim ex iis Glo-
boh funt, plant plærique inftar verticilli Mulierum , qoidam etiam
ſunt triquetri ; Ambigitur autem an hic in acervo Lapidum repertus,
unus fuerit ex iftis Lapidibus ſerpentum, an Ornamentum quoddam
in Brachio Geſtatum, præfertim cum in Acervo Lapidum una cum
Stilo, fibulis, Armillis Annulifque repertus Gt, quæ Romani Militis
fuiſse videntur. Romani autem Druidum Superſticioni non erant ad-
di&ti; fi unus ex Serpentum Lapidibus fuit, veriſimile eft huic Roa
mano,cuin alia præda obveniſse. Conſimiles ex vitro paſlim apud vul-
gus noftrum occurrunt.
Lapides hi Anguium inter Magicas Vanitates fuere,quæ cum difci-
plina Druidum apud Britannos receptæ fuere, ut Plinius teſtatur
hiſce Verbis ; Sed quod ego bac commemorem in arte Oceanum
quo tranſgreſa, & ad. Nature inane pervecta. Britannia
bodieque eam attonite celebrat tantis cærimoniis, ut dedille Per-
fis videri poſsit. Et hiac eft, quod in hunc uſque diem, incan-
tationes apud vulgus fint in ufu , et incredibilia multa de hoc Lapide
prædicentur; præfertim de ejus viribus adverfus venena, et quod pof-
ſefsoribus ejus Lapidis,omnia proſpere fuccedent,quodque Poffeffores
ab omni veneno, aere peſtelenti, faſcinationibus et incantationibus Ima
munes reddant: ita noftratium mentes excæcavit illa Druidum Super-
Ititio recepta per Manus a tot feculis; quæque hodie etiam apud
multos e vulgo recipitur : cavendum itaque ab impoitoribus eft, qui
falla pro Veris obtrudunt, fiđitios fcilicet illos ex vitro Lapides, pro
Lapidibus a Serpentibus confectis; qui nec olim, nec nunc ab An-
guibus conficiebantur; licet hoc credalæ plebi perfuafum fuit, quæ
homiuam plurimorum infirmitas eft, ut facile credant, quæcunque
affirmantur ab iis qui apud illos in Honore funt, ut erant Druides.
illi (inquit Cæfar de Bello Gallico Lib: VI. )" rebus Divinis in-
" terſunt, Sacrificia publica ac privata procurant,religiones Interpretan-
“ tur,ad hos magnus adoleſcentium numerus diſciplinæ cauſa concur.
rit, magnoque ii ſunt apud eos honore.
Sectio ztia.
De radice Chara dicta.
Cujus mentio fit apud Julium Cæfarem Commentarii de bello ci-
vili lib. 3. Sect: 47. & 48. Ubi de Dyrrachina obfidione agitur.
TE X TUS

Hiſtoriam ejus obſidionis exhibens,
E E
Ræt nova & inuſitata belli ratio, quum tot Caſtellorum numero,
tantoque ſpatio, & tantis munitionibus, toto obfidionis gene-
Fe, tum etiam reliquis rebus. Nam , quicumque alterum obſidere
conati ſnnt, perculſos atque infirmos boftes adorti , aut prælio ſupe-
Fatos, aut aliqua offenſione permotos continuerunt, quum ipſi numero
militum

Eruditæ Antiquitatis
27
militum equitumque praſtarent. Caufa autem obfidionis bec fere
elle conſuevit, us frumento boſtes probibeantur.
At contra, integras atque incolumes copias Cæſar inferioré mili-
tum numero continebat ; quum illi omninm rerum copia abundarent.
Quotidie enim magnus undique navium numerus conveniebat, quæ
commeatum fupportarunt : neque ullus flare, ventus poterat, quin &-
liqua ex parte ſecundum curfum haberet. Ipfe autem confumptis 0793
nibus longe lateque frumentis, ſummis erat in anguſtiis. Sed ta=
men boec fingulari patientia milites ferebant.
Recordabantur enim, eadem fe , ſuperiore anno in Hiſpania pero
pellos,labore ex patientia maximum bellum confeciſſe. Meminerant,
ad Alefiam, magnam fe inopiam perpeſos, multo etiam majorem ad
Avaricum, maximarum ſe gentium vi&tores diſcelile.
Non illis hordeum cum daretur , non legumina recufabant : pecus
vero cujus rei fumma erat ex Epiro copia, magno in bonore ba-
bebant.
Eft etiam genus radicis invencum, ab iis qui fuerant cum Vale.
rio , quod appellatur Chara : quod admiſtum lacle multum inopi-
am levabat. Id ad fimilitudinem panis efficiebant. Ejus erat mag-
na copia. Ex hoc effectos panes, cum in colloquiis Pompeiani fa-
mem noftris obje&tarent, vulgo in eos jaciebant, ut fpem eorum mis
Et infra crebroque voces militum in vigiliis colloquiisque
audiebantur , prius fe cortice ex arboribus vi&turos, quam Pom-
peium e manibus dimiſuros
De fame hâc ita Suetonius: Famem, ait, du ceteras neceſſitates,
non cum obfideretur modo, fed etiam fi alios ipfi obliderent, tanto-
pere tolerabant, ut Dyrrachinâ munitione Pompeius viſo genere pa.
nis ex berba, quo fuftinebantur, cum feris fibi rem eſſe dixerit ; as
moverique ocyus, nec cuiquam oftendi juſſerit : ne patientia & perti-
nacia boftis, animi fuorum frangerentur.
Eleganter hanc famem defcribit Lucanus lib. 6.
nuerent.
Sed patitur fævam veluti circumdatus ar&ta
Obfidione famek : nondum furgentibus altam
In ſegetem culmis. Cernit miſerabile vulgus
In pesudum cecidiſſe cibos, o carpere dumos,
Et morſu ſpoliare nemus, leibumque minantes
Vellere ab ignotis dubias radicibus berbas.
Quæ mollire queunt flamma, quæ frangere morfin
Quæque per abraſas utero demittere fauces :
Plurimaque bumanis ante bec incognita menfis,
Diripiens Miles. Saturum tamen obfedit boiem.
Apparet plures herbas uſurpatas fuiſſe in cibo a Cæfarianis mi-
litibus, in illa frumentorum inopia. Plinius ait, Lapfanam fuiffe
unam ex his : Nat: Hiſt: Lib: 19. Cap : 8. Nes non, inquit, olas
quoque filveſtre eft trium foliorum, Divi Julii carminibus præcipue
jocisque militaribus celebratum. Alternis quippe verſibus exprobra-
vere, Lapfana ſe vixiffe apud Dyrrachium. Ex autem id cima
filveftris. Idem Plinius , Nat. Hift. Lib. 25. Cap. 8. Scythicen
plantam commendat , quod in ore eam babentes , famem fitimque non
Jentiunt

18
MISCELLANE A
fentiunt, & ea & Hippice, tradunt , inquit, etiam in duodenos dies
durare in fame fitique. Clufius in re botanicâ verlatiſſimus, Hiſt.
plantarum rariorum, lib. VI. cap. 14. Tatariam Unguaricam de-
İcribit, quâ Ungari, in Annona caritate & inopiâ vefcuntur, alterius
panis penuria.
Que a Dione Caſſio referuntur de quodam cibi gerere, quo Me-
ata utuntur & Caledonij, ad hanc rem faciunt. Imprimis, inquit,
famem frigusque, ac labores onines perferunt , nam merſi in paludi-
bus capite tenus ; - per multos dies [ inediam ] ſuſtinent : in fil-
vis autem corticibus atque radicibus arborum cluntur. Certum ci-
bi genus parant ad omnia, quem fi ceperint , quanta eft unius fa-
be magnitudo , minime efurise aue fitire folent.
Difficultas colligenci quænam planta intelligatur, in hoc fita
eſt, quod apud Veteres qui de haç re fcribunt, omnia perplexa aut
perturbata funt, neque enim aliter diftinguebant plantas, quam per
fimilitudinem quam habebant in foliis, præfertim ad plantas qaafdam
vulgo rotas, quas nec defcripferunt, quod omnibus notæ fint: quod
Sulmafius in notis fuis ad hanc rem,in Exercitat: Plinian; in Solinum
refert: fcilicet, perpetuum ia efe apud Scriptores Hiſtoria Plantarum,
ut cujuſlibet planta foliis fimilitudinem quarant ad ab arum plantarum
folium cui proxime accedunt. Nec ad propria Characteriſtica plan-
taruin attendebant, quæ non nifi fer s temporibus obfervata fuere, per
Cala'pinum, Geſnerum & Fabium Columnam, & Sæculo tandem
nuper elapfo per accuranıfımum D. Morifunum noftratem. D.
Turnefort, Raium , alioſque in clara luce pofita fuere : fed
de hac planta quæ quæſtioni ſubjecta eſt , ne quidem foliorum
Similitudinis cum alia meminerunt De viribus autem quædam at-
tulere Tbeophraſtus & Plinius, & Cæfar qui Nomen radicis Chara
dixit, & ait inventum fuiſſe ab iis qui fuerant cum Valerio, quod ad-
miftum laxte mult um in piam levabat.
In hujus ergo Radicis Chara ir dagatione recurrendum eft ad Tex-
tum Theophrafti, Plinzi & Cæfaris, & ex illorum verbis eruenda eft
radicis hujus notitia; quæ enim habet Diofcorides,a Theophraſto hau-
fiſse videtur ut & qui polt euin fcripfere.
D. Bodsus a Stadil, qui futiflime in Theophraſti textum fcripfit,
pag. 1104. Ubi de hac radice agit Expreſſe ait, corruptum effe
cod cem I heophrafti. Et Julius Cajar Scaliger ( cujus animad-
verſiones Jo. Bodeus textui fubjunxit ) ad voces vão pisov notat,
quod hic (Theopbroſus) quafi de integro, lub communi genere ponit
ipecies, a partium differentiis, id eft radicum; malè fane. Nams
que & fupra dixit : et non erat hic Jocus. Et jam de radicibus
dixit Få 30-3? čuæsone Aliud igitur hoc caput efto.
Lugdunenfis (ait Bodaus, ex fide antiquiſſimi codicis reſtituit
gauréa de tij rrutement, tej év201 ye raadow yavruppes ay authy. Et infert indè, nul-
lum relinquitur dubium, quin ita legendum fit, Nam Scythica ra-
dix nomen illud babet.
Pulchrè alioquin, & ingeniosè fatis hunc locum correxit do&tif-
fimus Salmafius rančow bigo gaunetay on the Et reddit integram fenten-
tiam, inter radices etiam dulces Scythica, & nonnulli recte eam dula
cem cognominat. Raticem Scythicam tez xoxhy dulcem nomina.
ni dicit Podeus, In editione Heinſii textus græcus convenit cum eo
adducto a Salmafio.
Sed

Eruditæ Antiquitatis
19
Sed alii aliter fentiunt, nam nihil habet Theophraftus, quod id
implicet
Nam dulcem effe Nymphæam dicit, qux naſci in la-
cuftribus folet. Et.gerit folia fuper aquam ampla. Et poftea di-
cit, dulcis a Scythica, & quidem nonnulli dulcem eam appellant, naf-
citur apud Mæotim, utilis ad anbelitus, & ad tuffim faciam, atque in
totum thoracis mederi ulceribus poteft. Ad hæc mederi doloribus
po
teft in melle, fitim quoque extinguit, fi teneatur in ore, qua de caufa,
€d oν ιππακη" διάγειν φασί τες σκυθας, ημέρας και ενδεκα, και δώδεκα , affirmant
Scythas dies undecim aut duodecim tolerare vel ſuſtinere vitam.
Scythica ( ergo ) dicitur radix : quod in Scythia circa Mæotim
plurima reperiatur ; vel quod Scyrbæ hâc radice & equino cafeo
famem fitimque ad dies plures tolerant, ut tradit Theophraſtus.
Diofcorides ljb: 3. cap: 7 Dicit quod glycyrrhiza ſeu dulcis ra-
dix plurima gignitur in Cappodacia, & Ponto. Quæ autem afferun-
tur hic a Theophraſto poflu conſiſtere cum iis plantis quæ vires
in textu enumeratas habent, hoc eft, quarum radices dulces funt, &
nafcuntur apud Mæotim, & pollent ad eofdem morbos, & ad vitam
fuftinendana. Et hinc eft quod accuratiſſimus Botanicus Fabannes
Baubinus Hift. Plant. lib. 17. cap. 25. Titulo Scytbice radix
veteribus, exprefle aferit, quod Scyebices (Herbæ) natura baud
ita cognita hodie , quemadmodum aliarum radicum dulcium. imo
cum saris in terris etiam olim propagaretur, haud mirum fi pauca
ab eutboribus tradita hifce etiam temporibus extent,cum nullam figu-
ræ ejus plantæ deſciptionein tradat Theophraftus.
Apud Plinium autem magis incerta funt omnia, locum refert Hiſ:
foria plantarum Lugdunenfis lib. pag. 150. Permirum est quam
Jupine aique perverſe Plinius vertiffe, & intellexiffe videatur. In.
venire berbas e univerſa gentes, inquit Plinius, Scythia primuni
eam quæ Scythice vocatur , circa Bæotiam nafcens, prædulcem ali-
as, utiliffimamque ad ea quæ afthmata vocent ( nam ex vetere
codice di Theophrafto, fic legendum: non ut in vulgatis exempla-
ribus,prædulcis,aliam utiliffimam ad ea quæ fpafmata vocant mag-
na á ea commendatio, quod eam in ore babentes famem fitimque
non fentiunt. Idem præftat apud eos Hipnice dieta, quod in equis
quoque eundem effe&tum babeat. Traduntque his duabus beróis Scy-
thas etiam in duodenos dies durare in fame fitique. Hæc Plinius,
qui circa Baotian paſci Scythicam fcripfit , Theophraftus ad
Mæotim. At hujus erroris minime Plinius eít accuſandus ,
fed mendofa Exemplaria , quibus ille ucebatur.
Ipfemet enim ulabı Scythicam Herbam a Mæotidis paludibus por-
tari fcripfit Lib: 27. C 1. ad kac Hippacen,id eft, Caſeum equinum
in ciborum neceffitate pro alimento Scythis eſse , ficut delinitam Gly-
cirrhiza radicem pro poru in Aquarum penuria,vagantibus per aridas
vaſtajque Solitudines iis populis. Plinius vero ex Hippace, id eft,cafeo
equino Hippicen herbam confinxit, addita perinde abfurda Etymolo-
gia quod ſcilicet equorum famem fitimque ſedaret.
Hippacen alibi de hac eadem re fcribens recte uſurpaſse videtur lib
19. Cap. 54. “Quædam,inquit,rurfus exiguo zi fu fanuem ac fitim
jedan..coníervantque vires,ut Butyrum, Hippace, Glycyrrhizon. Idem
ipfe cateum equinum eſſe dixit. Lib. 28 4. 9. Seſtus eofdem ef-
fectus equino quos bubulo tradit: hunc vocant Hippacen ; alibi coa-
gulara
2

MISCELLANE A
non
gulum equi fic vocari idem fcribit Lib: 28: Cap. 14. Equi coa-
gulum, inquit, quod aliqui Hippacen vocant.
Gaza errandi occafionem præbuit Plinius, uterque Hermolao. Ille
enim Hippacen equeftrem herbam interpretatus eft: hic differre Hip-
pacen ab Hippice fcribit, quod Hippace cafeus, & coagulum fit, Hip-
pice vero herba Scythica, equeſtris a Theodoro dicta: fed & in hoc
Theodorus Gaza erravit, quod fitim tolerare vertit ( quod quidem
Glycyrrhiza vulgari apprime convenit) ubi græce fimpliciter sérsen
(vitam agere ] legitur: ut intelligamus (inquit Joh. Baubinus)
Hippacen cibi loco, Glycyrrhizam vero fitis remedium eſse.
Apparet etiam Plinium erraſse,qui utrique Hippace & Glycyrrhize,
utrumque feorfim atribuit remedium.
Confimiles autem vires, ac ea quæ apud Theophraſtum Herbæ Scy-
thica tribuuntur, prædicantur de Cibo quodam apud Maatas &
Caledonios in uſu, a Dione Hift: Rom: Lib: 76 in Severo: integer
autem locus fic fe habet:
Britannorum duo funt præfertim Genera, Caledonii & Mzatæ, nam
Cæterorum nomina ad bos fere referuntur. Incolunt Mæatæ juxta cum
murum, qui infulam in duas partes dividit. Caledonii poft illos ſunt.
poffideni utrique Montes aſperrimos, & fine aqua, itemque Campos
deſertos, plenoſque paludibus , quodque Mania
babent
nec Urbes, Agros nullos colunt; de præda & venatione, fruëtibusque
Arborum vivunt: nam Piſces quorum ibi maxima & Innumerabilis co-
pia,non guſtant: degunt in tentoriis nudi & fine calceis: utuntur commu**
nibus uxoribus, liberoſque omnes alunt: apud bos populus magna ex
parte principatum tenet: latrocinantur libentiffime,militant de curribus,
equos habent parvos á celeres: pedites currunt celerrime, dum ftant
firmiſſimi funt: horum Arna ſunt ſcutum, & baſta brevis; in cujus in-
feriore parte pomum eft ex ære; ut dum concutitur , hoftes fonitu per-
terrefaciant, Pugiones quoque habent, ſed in primis famem frigujque,
as labores omnes perferunt; nam merſi in paludibus capite tenus, per
multos dies inediam fuftinent; in Silvis autem corticibus atque radici.
bus Arborum aluntur. 5. Certum cibi genus parant ad omnia; quem fi
es ceperint quanta eft unius Fabæ magnitudo, minime efurire aut fitía
“re folent. In Margine Textus Libri mei habetur fimili cibo utun-
tur Turce noftro tempore.
Prius autem quam commenta quædam in hunc locum adjiciam,con-
ferenda hæc funt cum iis quæ habet Cæfar de Chara, loco citato,
quod Scilicet admiftum lačte genus radicis inventum ab iis, qui fue-
rant cum Valerio quod Chara appellatur multum Inopiam levabat: Ex
quibus apparet Cibum a Dione memoratum quoad vires cum Chara
convenire. Nota autem adjecta a Cæfare, quod radix illa Cbara, in-
venta fit ab iis qui fuerant cum Valerio, lumen etiam ad plantam in-
veftigandam ſubminiſtrare videtur:in potis enim editionis pro Del-
phino babetur, quod is eft qui in Afia erat Bello Mithridatico
quem
ducem infidioje interficiendum curaverat Fimbria. De Valerio boc, con-
fulendus eft Appianus. Et reminiſcendum de Bello Mithridatico eft
quod ačtum fuit in Ponto, Regione Afiæ minoris ab Ocsidente Haly
juvio, ab. Oriente Colchide clauſa: meridie, min. Armenia, a Septen-
trione mari Euxino terminato, tefte Strabone. Pontus autem eft totum
illud Møre quod a palude Mæotide wfque in Tenedum protenditur:
fed

Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
Sed ubi primum je aretat a Tenedo, incipiens, a caſu Helles vocatir
Helleſpontus; ubi ſe expandit. Propontis, ubi iterum aretatur, Thraci.
us Bofphorus, ubi autem late diffunditur Pontus Euxinus; qui curo
Datus in figuram Scythici arcus committitur oftio Mæotidis, idque
oftium Cimmerius Boſphorus vocatur. Verifimile ergo eft Bello hoc
Mithridatico inventam fuiſse Charam, radicem ipfam Scytbicam ad
Meotin, illam enim ad Occaſum attingit Mishridatis Regnum.
D. Clufius rei Botannice peritiſſimus, Lib: VI. Hift: Plantarum
rariorum, Cap: 14. Plantam deſcribit quam Tatariam Ungaricam vocat,
quam Clariſſimus Moriſonus nofter concludit fuiffe Cachryos aliquam
fpeciem, quod Semen protulerit magnum , Striatum Lybanotidis
Cachriferæ ritu. Clufius retulit autem quod hujus Tatariæ radice,
Hungari Agria Vicini, atque etiam ulteriores, Daciæ contermini, in
annonæ caritate & inopia veſcuntur, alterius panis penuria, ut illi
aſserebant, non modo Heros illuſtris Baltbaſar de Batthyan, ſed eti-
am ali Nobiles viii, qui in ea Provincia vixerant. Et modeftiffime
conje&uram {uam fi bjicit Clufiusg an huic Similis radix Chara, qua
ladi adınıfta, Cæfaris Milites, inoplam levaſse legimus? Certe fi non
cadem, affinis illi eſt. Ut radicem Cbaram eandem efle putemus cum
radice Sovibica, varia adduci pofíunt Argumenta. Primarium certe eſt
quod in iiſdem locis utraque planta nafcarur, ut ex textu etiam Tbeo-
ybrafli allato ſupra, apparet radices dulces generatim defcribi, adeo-
que quotquot funt eminenter dulces radices intelligi poſse. Et quam-
vis Glycyrrhiza hoc nomen maxime obtinuerit, accuratiffimus tamen
Johannes Bauhinus, radicem Scythicam divertain a Glycyrrbiza, fuiſſe
Plantam aſserit & igtotam pleriſque. Veriſimile etiam eft Glycyrrhi-
žam vulgo fic di&am Cæfari cognitam fuiffe, ut quæ diu antea in u-
ſum medicum adverſus varios Morbos recepta fuerit: at ille Coche
tradit efle radicis genus, ab iis qui cum Valerio fuerant, inven-
fum, quod illi non nifi iub nomine Cbara notum erat, & proinde Le-
guminis genus videtur, quod cuin Fructu tum Radice in cibum venire
poffit, præfertim cum lacti admiftum ut pulmentum aſsumerent mi-
lites & multum Inopiam levabat, addit etiam Cafar, id ad fimilitu-
dinem panis efficiebant, ejus erat magna copia. ex bec effectos panes,
quum in colloquiis Pomeiani famem noftris obje&tarent, vulgo in cosja.
ciebant, ut ſpem eorum minuerent: ut qui non ex fame perituri elleat,
quam diu iis ejus panis Copia fuppetebat.
Cum autem qualitate Soli, Regio Maotis & Regio Mæatarum &
Caledoniorum convenirent & Cibus ex Chara confecus, & Cibus a
Dione enarratus, eaſdem vires ad alendum haberent, probabile admo-
dum eft eandem radicem Charam fuilse cum ea qua Dionis cibus
conftabat.
Inquirendum igitur ex quibus conftabat Cibus ille Dionis, quem
Mæatæ & Caledonii ad omnia parabant, (ut habetur in Johannis
Xiphilini Epitome Dionis in Severo ) in Greco Textu eft xei miei meura
σκάζεσί τι βρώμα, αφ' ε κυάμε τι με Γεθος εμφαγόντες και 8τε πεινώσιν, έτε διψώσι.
certum cibi genus parant ad omnia de quo Fabæ magnitudinem com
medentes, minime efurire aut fitire folent. ad locum 111 Margine e-
ditionis hujus Weckeliana 1590 addita eſt nota, minore charactere
impreffa, fimili cibo utuntur Turcæ noſtro tempore. De hoc cibo Dionis
quædam fcripfi Lib. I. Prodromi Hift: Naturalis Scotia Cap: 17.
I
18
ran
22
MISCELLANE A

Tur.
18. 19, ad
qua
Lectorem rernitto. Sed cum res obſcura ulteriore
inquifitione indigeat, plura afferenda cenfeo, ut ea magis illuftretur.
Præmittendus autem locus eft Doctiſſimi viri Danielis Langbornii in
ſuis Antiquitatibus Albionenfibus, qui multum jucis in hac materia
afferre videtur ; ubi de primis Britanniæ Incolis agit,Pag: 46, Comite-
tum, inquit,Northumbrienſemac quicquid terrarum inter murum Pieti-
cum, Gloitamque ó Bodetriam ( quæ nunc Britannoduni & Edinbur.
gi freta vocantur ) interjacet, Ottadini, Selgovæ , (Tacito Horeſti)
Gadeni, Navantes & Damrii incoluerunt, qui omnes a Dione Caffio
uno nomine Mæatæ appellantur , Cimmeriorum utique Mæotarum
proles.
Que aſsertio cum M. Ss. noftris convenit, in quibus Majores no.
ſtri dicuntur ex Majori Scythia oriundi, ut qui funt Mæotarum
erózovor. Quod variis Argumentis confirmatur Cap. V. Introductionis
noftræ ad Hiftoriam veteris Scotia, ubi de Pi&orum origine agitur.
Laplana Plinij, & Clufij Tataria herba vim alterantem tantum ha-
bere videntur, quæ nutriunt autem Cerealia iunt, quæ proprie feffas
vires novant & reficiunt.
Locus apud Plutarcbum in vitâ Cæfaris refert. Cum graviter
difficultate neceffariorum premeretur, quod radicem quandam
contundebant milites ( ſcilicet Chara , eâque lacte fuba&â veſceban-
Pulmentuin ergo fuit ex radicis Chara fariñà, cum lacte
temperatâ & commiſtâ, quod multum Cæfarianorum inopiam le-
vabat. Et Plinius quidem lib: 18. Hift. nat. cap 8. Ait, Pulte,
non pane, vixiſſe longo tempore Romanos : Et etiam pofterioribus
feculis Ammianus Marcellinus auctor eſt, Romanos ia caitris pulte
uſos fuiffe.
Cibus etitiam Dionis, quo Moeatæ & Caledonij ufi funt, pulments
um fuiffe videtur ; nam vocem bevõtecte interpretatur Rob: Conjt anti-
nus in Lexico fuo, pulmentum , quod proindè vel lacte, vel agua
temperatum fuit, & ejus pulmenti, alíumta fabæ magnitudo , per
aliquot dies vitam fuftinebat Mæata um.
Hector Boetbius , ubi agit de Scotorum priſcis & recentibus
moribus, refert, Quod ſemper maſſam quandam ex farina, butyro,
caleo, latte atque aceto temperatam, contra extremam famem domo
afportabant, multos nonnunquam dies, ubi extrema commeatus inopi.
a premebat, ejus fuetu appetitum laci ando vitam fuftinentes. Imo,
teite doctiffimo D. Gordonio de Stralocb in Roffiæ defcriptione,
Montani ejus Regionis itinerantes, aſperrima hieme, intenlufimis
frigoribus, cajeolis aliquot & lagenula liquoris nativi, ex cereviſia,
adhibitis aromatibus extracti, muniti, ( nam de objonio aut pane
parum foliciti funt ) longiſſima itinera fine incommodo pedibus me-
Tiuntur.
Hodiè etiam Montani Scoti, qui priſcorum vi&tum & mores reti-
nent, tubera teretia & nigra (qux faporem habent Glycyrriza )
adnaſcentia radicibus plantæ, quæ apud illos Karemile dicitur , ma-
ſticant, ad famem & fitim tolerandam , & aquam cum ijs tuberibus
temperant pro potu, eaque pro inopiâ alterius cibi levandâ, utiliffi.
ma experiudtur.
Nunc quâ decet modeftiâ rogabo , An hæc radix quâ Montani
noſtri utuntur & adverſum famem & fitim efficacem experiuntur,
Gc

Eruditæ Antiquitatis
23
19
u
Gt radix Scythica apud Theophraftum, ad ejufdem ufum memorata
An maila cujus meminit Boethius, ſit idem cum cibo Dionis ?
Nam Plinio tefte, Nar: Hiſt: lib: 11. cap. ultimo, Exiguo guſtu,
famem ze ſitim ſedant, conſervantque vires, butyrum , bippace bio
est, cafeus equinus ) Glycyrrhizon? An radix plantæ quæ Monta-
nis noftris Karemile dicitur, cum iifdem fit prædita viribus; fit ra-
dix Chara, cujus uſus eſt, Ceſare teíte, ad inopiam frumenti levan-
dam commendatus?
Reftat igitur inveſtigardum, quænam illa planta fit, quæ Mon.
tanis noftris Karemale dicitur.
Illa autem eadem eft, quæ apud authores ſub his nominibus venit,
fcilicet, Aſtragalus filvaticus 7 balij. Sylvaticus foliis oblongis gla-
bris C. B. Aſtragaloides filvaticus Fuchſij , vel Camxbalino le-
guminofo affinis planta 7. B.
Orobus filvaticus noftras perennis
filiquis propendentibus radice tuberoſâ , Hiftoriæ Oxonienfis Mori-
Jonaj noſtri.
Éam fic deſcribit Jobannes Thalius apud Camerarium, Harcyniae
Saxonocburingicæ pag. 7. "Aſtragalus filvaticus ubique ferè. Ita
vero nominat plantam in frutetis Thuringia & Franconia quo-
" que non infrequentem , vulgo Cbriftian-work , aliis Cicer
& Montanum nuncupatum , radicibus nodolis, fuſcis, duris
multipliciter ſerpentibus, floribus purpureis , & Siliquis initio
purpurafcentibus, anguſtis, per maturitatem pallentibus, in quibus
* femina viciæ paulo tamen minora, colore cæfia, deſcrib tur a Cordo,
* fed a nallo quod fciam depingitur. Ejus Icon apud Thalrum eſt inter
Icones Stirpium Hercyniarum tab. 1. cum Folio, filiqua aper a , &
fructibus : & additur ibi, Folium Unicum o fiqua cum Semine, de
totius plante quantitate teftantur. Accuratiorem hujus plantæ Deicrip-
tionem tradit Joannes Baubinus Hift: Plani. Lib. 17 Pag. 134.
Aſtragaloides, five Aſtragalus Silvaticus, Aſtragalo magno Fuca.
fi vel Chamabalano Leguminoſe affinis planta.
“Chamabalano ſimilem voco, cui ex radicibus longis quafi repen-
« tibus, varieque implicatis, partim tenuibus, partim tuberolis, Cha-
66 mæbalani Dodon: perquam fimilibus, bili e tuberibus pures capil-
“ lares fibræ prodirent, externe nigris, interne albis, fapore lubdul-
cibus; caules exſurgunt multi, pedales , angulofi, folia aliqua:enus
Cbamabalano fimilia, finc apereolis, glauca, & fere nigricantia,
oblonga, obtuſa, nervoſa, ex brevibus pediculis, quaterna vel fena
præter foliola quæ ad pediculorum exortum ſunt: flores Piforum
s rubentes, quibus fuccedunt filiquæ fatis longx, teretes, ex pediculo
non admodum lunge, in quibus femina mediocriter magna, lutea,
“ fapore fere piforum, qua fe contingunt utrinque compreſsa.
An Ruelli Aſtragalus, qui a Dioſc. deſcribitur, frequenfque eſt
si apud ſuos. Rura, inquit, noftra Montanum vel ruſticum Ci er no-
48 minat: Cicerculam eise diceres. Germanis dicirur Knollen-kraut, Gef-
nerus annotavit, Chriſtian-Wurtzell & Knollenwurtzell ab aliqui-
os bus Cicer Montanum appelları. Menſe florentem Aprili, provenien-
têm vero cum filiquis Menſe O&obri obfervavi, in Monte Roſsberg
“prope Maf munster & locis Vicinis, in Silvis & dumetis. & inter ve
“pres &c. Nec plura de hac planta, quod Sciam, apud Authores oco
currunt.
Ignoſcent
.
2
MISCELLANEA

Ignofcent lectores benevoli, quod fuſius de hac re egerim, quod
Montani noftrates foli fint, quod fciam, qui has hujus plantæ vires
experti fint hoc tempore, & fæpius ad inediam fuftinendam eâ u-
tuntur cum aquâ temperatâ. Fælicius etiam in afperrimis monti-
bus & vallibus, apud eos provenit, & in majorein quantitatem af
ſurgit , præfertim in locis a quibus bruta arcentar : paſlim etiam
in humiliori plagâ hujus regionis reperitur, fed illic cum flores, tum
folia, radicisque tubera, minora funt ; horum quotidiè facultates
experiri licet.
Taberum radici hujus plantæ adnafcentium vires
in fuftinendâ ad aliquod tempus inedia , fe expertum fuiffe juffu
feren ſlimi Regis Caroli ſecundi, teſtatur Jacobus Fraſerius quon-
dam Bibliothecæ Regiæ apud Londinum cuftos , in epiftola ad me
ſcriptâ ; poftquam quaſdam ejus plante radices, cum tuberibus ad-
natis, illi tranſmiſerain. Ex quoniam Montani noftri Mæoturum
Cimmeriorum propagines fuere , in locis circa Balticum mare
effuiæ, quæ ab iis locis in Shetlandicas inſulas , & Orcades prie
mum, dein in Britanniæ continentem colonias miſerint ; hinc orta
mihi conjectura eſt Mæatas & Caledonios noitros ( Pictos poftea dic-
tos ) Scythicam hanc herbam bene noviſſe, & eâ ufos fuiffe , tum per
ſe, cum aqua tum & mallæ cuidam admifta, quæ cibum a Dione me-
moratum copft tuebat. Sed hanc meam hac de re conjecturam,
prout æquuin & bonum eft, Doctorum judicio fubmitto.
Sectio
4ta,
De Elogiis Medicine indigena?
Aurelius Cornelius Celſus, Commentar.
De Medicina lib.
11
exordio.
TEXTUS
“ Ut Alimenta fanis corporibus Agricultura , fic fanitatem ægris
« Medicina promittit. Hæc nuſquam quidem non eft. Siquidem
etiam imperitiſſimæ gentes, herbas aliaque promta in auxilium vul-
nerum morborumque noverant.

Teſtimonia celebrium Virorum
Pro Medicina Indigena.
INter alia hujus Seculi Portenta, ſunt Medicinæ Indigenæ Caluma
niatores. Ejus medicinæ præftantia multis Argumentis comproba-
ta fuit, parte prima prodromi Nat. Hift: Scotia Libro 2do. Hic E-
logia tantum & Approbationes Celebrium aliquot Virorum adducam.
Agmen ducet Plinius Naturalis Hift: Lib: 24. quem ita orditur.
Ne Silva ouidem, borridiorque naturæ facies, Medicinis carent, ſa-
cra illa parente rerum omnium, nufquam non remedia diſponente homis
ni, ut Medicina feret etiam folitudo ipſa.
Magno


Eruditx Antiquitatis.
25
Magno in pretio fuiſse apud veteres Medicos oftendit Prodroinus
citatus. Recentiores etiam medicos a rempore quo Literæ reſtitut de
funt, eam cum exercuiſse tum magni æſtimaſse oſtendendum eft.
Inter quos ut taceam eos qui de Medicina facile parabilium fcripfea
re qui plerumque Medicamentis Indigenis utuntur) emicuit pri-
mum Symphorianus Campegius, qui Anno 1533 in Lucem emifit
Lugduni Hortum Gallicum, pro Gallis in Gallie Scriptum, in quo
Gallos in Gallia omnium ægritudinun remedia reperire docet, nec e-
gere medicaminibus peregrinis, quum Deus & Natura, de neceſſariis
unicuique Regioni provideat. Eodem etiam Anno typis edidit Lupdos
ni, Campum Elyfun Galliæ amænitate refertum, in quo funt Media
cinæ compofitæ, Herbe & Plantæ virentes : in quo quicquid apud
Indos, Arabes & Panos reperitur, apud Gallos reperiri poſse demons
ftratur.
Anno 1552 David Kyberus Argentinenfis, edidit Tranſlationem
Latinam Commentariorum Hieronymi Tragi, Stirpium maxime
earum quæ in Germania naſcuntur, quarum maxima pars ſponte na-
ſcentibus conftat, quarum vires enarrat: quam Magnifice autem fen-
tiat de Indigenis, apparet ex ejus verbis ſequentibus, ubi de Dulci ra-
dice agit Lib: 2. Pag. 934 & 935.
Quemadmodum enim, inquit , aliæ Nationes Sacharum prædi.
disant & extollunt, ita Germania de dulcz radice gloriari poteft, in-
primis vero Papergenſis ager, qui unicus toti Germaniæ fatis Glycyra
rbize ſuppeditari potefi:non folum autem radix hæc una cum fucco ex-
tratto magni facienda, verum etiam ſuo modo utiliar, commodior & faa
lubrior ipſo ſacharo eſse mihi videtur, ita quidem fi altero ex his ca
rendum mibi foret, ſacharo fane quam Glycyrrhiza carere mailem: pro
illo namque mel ulurpare poffem, quemadmodum & veteres nonSacba-
10, fed melle pleraque medicament a temperaſse legimus. Sacharum ea
quidem ficut & alia aromata ad Officinas e divitum culinas /pectare
potius videtur. Qui vero tenuioris sunt Fortune melle o dulci radice
contenti erunt, plus commoditatis inde quam ex Sacharo & aroma-
tibus percipient. Nemo enim ignorat aromata có Sacharum fitim exci-
tare, quam dulcis radix & Succus ejus reftinguunt,
Anno 1597. M. Antoninus Conſtantinus M. D. Lugduni edidit
La Pharmacie Provinciale & familiere : ſuivant la quelle la Media
cine peut etre faiete des remedes qui ſe treuvent en chaſque Pro-
vince, ſans qu'on fost contraint les aller mandier ailleurs.
Sa
Namque probat cunetas producere germina terras
Que poffint medicis ufibus elle Jatis: is sainemes
Maxima tutandæ pandit compendia vita,
Et brevius monſtrat noſſe Julitis iter. antoni
Imminuit ſumptus, vita communia jura
Servande diti pauperibusque facit.no
Dum reliquæ gentes medicos fpoliantur in uſus, verb
Venite e longis berba petita plagis : Bait
Copia ſera datur medico poſt fata medendi, regalat.
Materia gnaras deſtituente manus,
Nobilis Peireſkius , literarum dum vixit decus, tanto in pretid
hunc
26
MISCELLANEA

hunc librum habuit, ut teſte Galendo in ejus vitâ fol: pag: 302.
procurare voluerit iteratam editionem Pharmaceutiges Antonij
. Con-
ftantini Provincialis medici. Qui, inquit Galjendus, ante annos cir-
citer triginta, in id incubuerat, ut oftenderet, nihil effe opus ad plan-
tas exoticas, peregrinaque remedia confugere ; cum benignitate na-
turæ, idem patrium folum , quod homines gignit, ipfis nutriendis
curandisque, conſentanea, & alimenta & medicamenta provideat:
quare quod habuit libri exemplum miſit ad Renatum "Moreum ,
magnum facultatis Pariſienſis lumen, cui id curare pergratum
fuit.
Carolus Gaillemeau, thefi de Hippocratea methodo, ait, Necilli
( inedico ſcilicet ) ad ultimos Ærbiopas navigandum erit, non a..
deundi Colchi, non petenda naufragiis
, quæ Pontus aut lberia mit-
tit venenorum ferax, nec quæ India fert triſtes ſuccos ; nec ita
fummi opificis benignitate diffidit, aut folum natale damuabit,
ullis ut id commodis, nedum neceffariis adjumentis deftitutum pu-
Domo igitur petet, unde domi curet, percuretque.
grinis & exoticis, item ut de popularibus fuis , libentius in uſum
revocabit dirégisa operoía fumptuoſave faftui & faftidio, eique
demum genti relinquit, cui falubritas ipfa putet, ni aurum contra
Johannes Beverovicius Batavus M. D. urbis Dordracena in-
ſigne decus, ſeipfit outagresív Bataviæ,live introductionem ad Medi-
cinam indigenam, in quâ multis argumentis ejus Medicinæ cum
neceſſitatem tum commoditatem evincit. Quam nobili hoc elogio
ornavit Cornelius Boyus J. C.
tet.
De pere.
cara fit.
Proſpexit Natura libi: quod babere neceſſe est,
Sub quovis cæli climate mundus babet.
Eft ftupor in nobis, Gravis ignorantia mentes
Pollidet, & quæ ſunt proxima fpernit homo.
Quod procul est, curat. Longinquis quærit in oris
Sponte licet tellus det meliora domi.
Hic male peccamus Batavi. Prudentior olim
Hellas, da hoc multum nomine clarus Arabs.
Abramidæ ſapuere magis, quibus obvia paſim
Planta vele medio gramine le&ta placet.

7
Clariffimus etiam Thom: Bartholinus, fuffragium fuum pro Medici-
na indigena dedit, edito Libro Hafnia 1666,de Medicina Danorum
domeſtica, cui fubjunxit Medicina Indigenæ Danorum Vindicias
(ur hæc pro ea Teſtimonia,noftræ Vindiciæ ſunt contra calumnias pro-
dromo-maftigum ) "Tam benigna, inquit, Tho: Bartholinus,eft om-
" nibus natura,ut quanquam laudent nonnulli diverfa fequentes, pau"
cique ſua forte contenti vivant; tamen quod cujuſvis neceflitati ju-
e dicavit commodum, cuique terræ proprium voluerit & inquilinum,
" & fi re&e Calculum ponimus,nulli Terrarum Angulo tam noverca
« fuit parens Natura rerum ur profutura Indigentiæ cogatur emendi-
care.
Anno 1677 Jacobus Conftantius DEREBECQUE edidit
Medicinæ Helvetiorum Prodrominm five Pharmacopex Helvetiorum
fpecimen
Eruditæ Antiquitatis
27

Specimen, Geneva. Is fuffragium pro Medicina indigena hoc dat;Natza
ram, inquit, in neceſariis non deficere jam dudum a Natur : * myſtis
affertum, ut a nunc ipſa experientia ita eſt comprobatum, ut nullus
fit qui ambigat: licet enim non omnis ferat omnia tellus, ſi Gemmas
vaftiſfima illa Orientis Regiones, fi Peruvia aurum da Argentum, fi
thura ac aromate incolis fuis offerat Arabia, quæ omnia in cee
teris locis nonnifi mutuatitie habentur; non carent tamen quælibet U-
niverſi terrarum orbis partes naturæ muneribus quæ ipſam ab bominum
quærimoniis vindicent, licet enim ab exteris aliqua Mortales mut us-
entur, hæc magis ad vitæ luxuriam quam ad neceffitatem fpe&tant.
Hanc veritatem in arte reponunt qui naturæ occulta propius ſcrutan-
tur, in iis prælertim quæ ad valetudinem vel tuendam, vel recuperan-
dam conferunt. Fateor equidem non incommode Ægyptus, Barbaria in
Africa, Perſia, & Indiæ, cæteræque Aliæ Regiones fua nobis propia
nant remedia, ſed prefiſcine dixerim, quodlibet ſolum indigenis fuis of
ferre, quibus facile exoticis illis opibus ac auxiliis careant. Hoc Celebera
rimus Bartholinus in ſuc Danorum Medicina palam fecit, boc quoque
teftabitur hæc mea Helvetiorum; aperte expono hanc noftram patriam
quidquid ad vitam & fanitatem eft neceſſarium, nobis liberali ac
muenifica ſuppeditare Manu.
Anno 1683 Lambertus Bidloo præfixit diſſertationem de re Herba-
ria Catalogo 7. Commelini Plantarum Indigenarum Hollandiæ , in
qua, inquit, unicuique Regioni endemicos Morbos, atque hiſce op-
pofita Nativa dari remedia, quid notius ? Noſtratum Scorbuto hic
pallim & ſponte naſceris Cochlearia Antidotum præſtat eximium.
Anglorum Rachitidi, Filix medetur. Per omnem Afia, Africæ & A
mericæ tra&tum, venenatis Serpenium & Inſectorum morſubus, ut &
ex Lethalibus intoxicatis herbis, præſentanea ex indigenis Plantis
remedia; quibus illiteratam Barbariem doctiſſimos quofcunque nos
ftrorum ſuperare candide & ingenue non veretur fateri Clariſs. G.
Pifo M. D. Hift Nat. Brafil.
Americanis, inguinum peftifera Lue maxime & paſsim obnoxiis,
Lignum Guajacum & Zalfaparilla Solamen. Crudelioris Europæorum
Spaſmi, ut & paralyſeos, quam Beribery vocant, cruciatus Herba
Lagondi & Minjah, Tannah feu petroleum Sumatrenſe lenit. Hydro-
pi, idero, Tophis Amboynenfihus et queiſcunque peculiaribus morbis
ſpecifica et quidem ex Domeſticis parata Herbis remedia, ut e Bontio
et Horto Malabrico abunde liquet. Noſtra fi D. O. M. aliquas exa
torqueat plagas Patria eundem Clementiſsim. Balfama negaſse ſaluti
fera, indignuni cogitare, eloqui grande nefas.
Juſtitiæ divina per univerſum terrarum Orbem individua Comes
Gratia. Hoc Sacræ, hoc a Sæculis retro profanæ teftantur Hiſtoriæ:non
minus infima tellus, quam Suprema Cælorum convexa omnipotentis
canit Laudes Opificis; nec tam infælix nec infæcunda terra e cujus
gremio nullum oriatur ſalubre Medicamen. Maxime itaque probabile
Solum et Cælum uniuſcujuſque Regionis mutuo in fe conſpirare, et
hominibus ut et Plantis, Univerſali quafi ad fe invicem relatione, af-
finitatein fortiri.
Nonne noftræ Patriæ rudioris generis edulia noftratibns falubriore
delicatiſsimis Exterorum Cupediis? fi dubites, rure degentes lucu-
lentiſsimis et uberibus demonſtrabunt Argumentis, quos in Morbum
illaplos ægre, nifi affueta reftituas diæta.
Indorum
28
MISCELLANE A

Indorum tenellulis imo adhuc lactentibus, fructus, folia, radices
optimo funt Cibo, quæ provectioris ætatis Europao fæpe vénèna &
plerumque diarrhææ fanguinolentæ, Vonitus, Paralyſeos aliorumque
gaviſsimorum cauſæ ſimptomatum. Quid? fi quis Belga domi ſuæ Scy-
tharum Calmucenfium more, cruda Caballina, aut Anthropophapus
humana ſatiari cuperet carnes; ut cederet ſtomachis! qui non recte
cocta aut condita vix, aut non fine moleſtiſsima digerunr brady-
pepſia. Si Anglus a teneris carnivorax cum Norvegis Ichthiophagus
fieri, & pro pane, obfonio & Bellariis, piſcibus vefci vellet, brevi pro-
fecto de illius falute conclamatum iri nemo dubitet. Quod fi alimen-
ta tantum valeant, quid exiſtimandum de Medicamentis ? & infra
addit “Omnes hactenus notas terras indigenis fcatere Herbis, quibus,
& nullo adhibito exotico, ægris opitulantur, ab ortu ad occaíum No-
ftrorum teftantur itinera, Medicorum, Incolarum & advenarum ex.
perentiæ
Quum nondum in liquidas pinus deſcenderat undas
Nullaque Mortales præter fua Litora norant.
Antequam Magnes Septentrionem ad Arfloum Sidus docuit navigaa
re, ante hoc, inquam, tempus, unde, nili fuo orta ſolo remedia? Omnes
Inſulares ante extraneorum appulſum, nonne neceſsario fibi de ſuis
proſpexerunt? Denique, clariſsimus etiam Paulus Bocone Siculus in Hi-
Itoria Naturali admodum verſatus,in præfatione Muſæi fui de Piante
rare di Sicilia, Malta &c: ait, "qui medicam artem optime callent,
"non egent externis, & curiofius conquifitis Medicamentis nobilibus,
"fed quæ apud nos funt quamvis viliſsima,opportune tamen accommo-
('data, umnem Languorem, fi non incurabilis fit, propellere poſſunt.
Quæ adducta funt abunde oftendunt, Medicinam Indigenam in
magno pretio fuiſse apud præftantes ingenio & virtute viros, a reſti-
tutis Literis.

Sectio sta
.

De Gloſsopetris , Cerauniis & Belemnitis, &c,
Titulus 1.
De Gloſso-petris,
TEXTUS
P Linius Nat. Hift. lib. 10. Glofopetra linguce fimilis humance in
terra non naſcitur, fed deficiente lune cælo decidere , & leno-
cinanti neceſſaria creditur. Quod ne credamus, promiffi quoque sa-
nitas facit. Ventes enim ea comprimi narrant.
Solinus Polybiftor cap. 37. Glosopetra deficienti bus lunis cælo
cadit, lingua Similis humane, non modica ut Magi ferunt poteftatis,
qui ex ea lunareis motus excitari put anto
COMMENTARIUS
VAL
Eruditx Antiquitatis.
29
nesa
“ Sed
am.
COMMENTARIUS
Ch
2. Salmahj Pliniane exercitationes in Caij Julij Solini Polyó
hiſtora. Vol. I. pag. 718. Longe, inquit, alia eft, quam in
libro veteri reperi lectionem. Sic nimirum babet : Gloſſopetra lia-
guæ fimilis humanæ, non in terrâ naſci dicitur, fed deficiente
6 lunâ cælo decidere ſolo , memoriæque eſſe neceſſariam. Quoc
inquit Salmafius , recta est præ vulgate , quam procudere corredo
Solum illud Solo videatur expungendum, veluti natum ex van
riante leftione, poteft tamen etiam tolerari ſi diſtinguatur .
"s deficiente lună cælo decidere folo , memoriæque effe neceflari-
Non in terrâ, inquit, naſci dicitur Gloſſopetra , fed folo cot-
lo decidere, id eft, cælo tantum decidere cum deficit luna. De po-
teftate vero quam Magi illi attribuunt, non paria tradit cum Plinio
Solinus. Ille de câ ita fcribir, Quod ne credamus promifli quo.
que vanitas facit : Ventos enim ea comprimi narrant. In vetert
codice legitur, Ventrem ea comprimi narrant. Fortè ; Ventum et
comprimi. Nec enim puto ex eâ fcripturâ aliud efle commipiſcen-
dum. Solinus pro illis, hæc habet, Non modicæ ut Magi ferunt po-
teſtatis, qui ex ea lunares motus excitari putant. Hoc quod fit ego
profecto neſcio.
Idem Salmasius pag. 755. ait, Quærendum adbuc fupereft quo fen-
fu Gloſſopetra lapis motus illos lunares excitare dicatur. Quæ ad-
dacit, videat lector, ego quæ ad rem magis faciunt, adducam, Pli-
nius (inquit Salmasius lib. 1i. cap. 99. ſcribit, Lunam exiſti-
mari fpiritus fidus.
Sic enim apud eum eo loco legendum : Orno
vera conjectatio exiſtit band fruftra Spiritus Sidus lunam exiſtimari.
Hoc est, quod terras ſaturei, accendensque corpora impleat , abſce
dens inanit. Minus rectum eſt quod vulgatur : Spiritum fidus
lunæ exiſtimari. Alii ex fuis libris citant : Spiritofum fidus lunam
exiſtimari. Ideo & æſtuum maris caufam illi lideri aſſignant. Vene
tos ex câ manare, quoſdam etiam tradidiffe, conítat ex luculento
Plinij loco, de ventorum origine, quem ut fcribi debet , ex veteri-
bus libris heic totum adſcribam : Ilos ftatos ac ſemper ſpirantes,
quos non tractus aliquis, verum terræ lentiunt : qui non aura, non
procella, fed mares appellatione quoque ipſa venti ſunt. qui five
alliduo mundi incitu, & contrario fiderum occurſu nafcuntur ; five
bic eff, ille genitabilis rerum natura Spiritus , huc illucque tanquam
in utero aliquo vagus, five diſparili errantium fiderum zetu ,
diorumque multiformi játtu flagellatus aer, five a fuis fideribus ex-
eunt bis propioribus, five ab illis cælo affixis cadunt , palam est illos
quoque legem babere nature non ignotam , etiamfi nondum percogni-
Statos illos ac ſemper fpirantes ventos , qui & appellatione ip-
ſâ quoque mares funt, quibuſcunque de cauſis nafcuntur , palam
eft illos legem habere, quæ naturæ ignota non eft, licet hominibus
nondum fit percognita. Sic enim legendum,
Inter propiora hæc fidera , ex quibus exire ventos exiſtimarunt
quidam , Luna præcipua eít, quam noviſfimum fidus, co terris fa-
miliariſimum , idem alibi Plinius appellat. Hæc eft & Spirituum
Sidus


tam,

30
MISCELLANEA
ventos,
Sidies και των ανέμων και των πνευμάτων. Nam & venti Spiritus Latinis.
Hinc ergo Lunares motus hoc loco Solin's vocavit , quos Plinius
Venti quoque motus ſunt, eosque fic vocitat Apuleius in
libro de Mundo: Horum motuum tam varia ſunt nomine, quam
diverſi elle videntur. Id eft, horum ventorum vel Spirituum, ut
paulo ante vocavit , lunares hi motus quia e Luna tanquam ſuâ
caufâ exeunt ac manant.
Plinius Gloffopetræ hanc poteftatem promitti ait, quâ venti com-
primuntur. Solinus quâ motus lunares excitantur.
Contrariæ iftæ planè funt virtutes. Sed hoc in Solino nec no-
yum nec mirum qui de induſtriâ toties abit diverſus a Plinio
auctori ſuo contraria afferit.
Vulgus noftrum (ut poftea oftendetur ) credit Gloffopetras &
Belemnites projici ab homunculis quos illi Elfs vocant, qui plen
rumque ( ut vulgus aſſerit ) inviſibiles ſunt. Ego ( fi meæ conje&u-
ræ detur locus ) putarem, cum ventis & exhalationibus mineralibus
e terræ viſceribus erumpere. De Gloffopetris plura vide apud An
Jelmum Boetium, de Boot.lib: 2. pag. 340. & Joan. de Laet. de gem-
mis & lapidibus lib. 2. pag. 103.


Titulus II
C
De Cerauniis Lapidibus cum tonitru & fulgure
ejectis
Eraunias lapis a fulmine nomen habet , quo cum a coelo ca-
dere, apud vulgus creditur, quare Marbodeus de eo ita
cecinit.
Ventorum rabiem cum turbidus æftuat aer,
Cum tonat borrendum, cum fulgur at igneus Ærber,
Nubibus eliſus coelo cadit ille lapillus,
Cujus apud Græcos extat de fulmine nomen,
Illis quippe locis, quos conftat fulmine tactos,
Iſte lapis tantum reperiri polfe putatur ;
Unde xegovios est græco fermone vocatus ;
Nam quod nos filmen, Græci dixere nagel uvoy.
Quibus autem fanior eſt mens, de cafu hujus lapidis dubitant ,
imo diffitentur, inter quos do&iffimi illi viri Agricola & Cardanus
recenſentur: Quin imo & Plinius lib: nat: hiſt: 97. cap. 1o.
magis alienæ opinionis enarrator quam propriæ fententiæ aſſertor
videtur. Dubitat enim , dum inquir, Ombria, quam aliqui Noti-
am vocant, ficut Ceraunia & Brontis, cadere cum imbribus eo fula
minibus dicitur. Eandemque effe&um habere, quem Brontia nar-
ratur. De câ autem eodem capite protulerat, Brontia capitibus te
ftudinum fimilis & cum tonitruis cadens ( ut putant ) fulmine ifta
reftringuit, fi credimus. Apud Germanos hic lapis vario nomine
appellatur, juxta varias formas quas fortitur. Quandoque ab illis
vocatur malleus fulmineus, interdum Cuneus fulminis , Encelio
dicitur Donerfiein, quia ex nubibus cum tonitru cadere creditur.

Illam
Eruditæ Antiquitatis
31

Pllam autem fpeciein quæ formam Cunei præ fe fert, Saracus apud
Plinium , Betulum , inquit Aldrovandus, forte a batuendo vocari
tradidit. Denique funt qui hos lapides Gloffopetras indigitent
propter maximam horum affinitatem, non figurâ, ſed ſubſtantiâ down
riffimâ, & folidiflima , & in fuperficie ſplendida. Itali fimiles La.
pides Saette h. e. Sagittas nominant : vulgus noſtrum eos vocat,
Bolts ac Thunder Bolts .
Lapides hujus Generis ut plurimum longi funt digitos quinque,
lati tres, & juxta partem quæ latiſsiina eſt cuneum plane referunt:
craſsitudo eft pollicaris; duriſsimi & graviſsimi funt: fubftantia fimili
Silicibus, ex quibus ignis elicitur, quin imo interdum tam duri ſunt
ut limam non fentiant, Lineis atque Striis carent, hac ratione a Brona
tiis diſcrepant. Juxta partem æquilibrii Lapidis plerumque apparet
foramen pollicis quantitati par, et aliquando majus eft fi major fit
Lapis: Hoc foramen, quandoque eft exacte rotundum, aliquando hoc
diſcrimen cernitur, quod una pars fit latior altera, non fecus ac fox
ramen in malleis arte factis confpicitur: cum ea pars foraminis, cui ma-
nubrium intromittitur, latior ſemper ſit.
Omnes autem lapides hujus generis vel malleum, vel Cuneum,
vel ſecurim, vel alia hujus generis Inſtrumenta fcramen habentia, ad
recipiendum manubrium imitantur. Hinc nonnulli merito non ſagit-
tas fulminis, fed ferrea Inflrumenta tractu temporis in Lapidea eſse
mutata exiſtimarunt; fed explodenda eſt hæc opinio, non tam quod
hujuſmodi Lapides, in idis a Fulmine domibus & Arboribus,
inveniantur, quam quod multæ Gentes olim, & hodie etiam Ameria
cani ejufmodi Inſtrumenta ex Lapidibus conficiat ad fuos uſus.
Kentmanus, Ceraunium ( ut vocat) Lapidem, Torge Anno 61
poft fefqui Millefimum, Maio menfe, Fulmine projectum narrat, qui
a Terra erutus fuit, latitudinis trium Digitorum, longitudinis quin-
que, durior vero lapide Bafalte, quo in nonnullis Germania locis in-
cudis vice utuntur. Habemus etiam ex Geſnero, quod anno 1492 e
Cælo cecidit Lapis trecentarum Librarum, qui Enſishemii in Templo
ſervatur.
Cardanus. Lib. 14. Cap. 72 de rerum varietate, refert hæc; “-Vidi-
"mas, inquit, Anno 1510 cum cecidiſsent e Cælo Lapides circiter
MCC. in agrum fluvio Aódue conterminum, ex his unum, CXX:
• pondo, alium fexaginta: delati fuerunt ad Regis Gallorun Satrapas
pro Miraculo, plurimis colos furrugineus,durities eximia, odor Sul-
phureus: præceſserat in Cælo Ignis Ingens hora tertia: decedentium
Lapidum ftrepitus hora quinta exauditur.
Sed non inde fequitur, duabus horis tantam molem in aere ſuſti-
neri potuifle; fiquidem, & eſse Ignis ille potuit, nihil commune
habens cum iftis lapidibus; & ifti fapides fuere graviores, quam ut
Tevera potuerint etiam ullo Impetu venti, tamdiu fufpenfi contineri.
Contingit certe aliquando apud nos, in Montium mari Vicinorum
Summitatem, Piſces vivos tempeftatis impetu attolli: male autem intui
Ierit quis, eos proinde in Montium Summitate generari, ſed conſide-
ratione , præ omnibus digniffimum eft, quod a Galendo Phyficæ
fuæ lib. 2. Titulo de vocatis vulgo meteoris, refertur, Cap. de Ful-
mine & Preſtere; De lapide quodam inſigni qui Agais-Sextiis afker-
12
vatur
MISCELLANEA

vatur in Borrillien, Cimeliarchio quando & Fulmineus habetur, &
hoc Nomine admodum percrebuit quod Elegantiſſimis ejus verbis re-
citabo, quod a Candidiflimo viro et Summo Philoſopho profectum,
omnibus gratiffimum proculdubio erit.
Annus, inquit, fuit 1637. ac dies Novembris 29 cum fub matuti-
nam horam X,ille decidit in Mortem Vaflonem Alpium Maritimarum u-
num, ac inter Gulielmos, a Pedonam oppida fitum. Erant iunc omnia
nive obduca; erat ſereniſſimum cælum, duoque fuerunt præfertim vi-
ri, unus internuncius , alter in pago Montano degens, qui efse potue-
gunt oculati teftes. Nam in iis quidem oppidis, ac longe etiam procul
in aliis, Infigne murmur exauditum: at qui flammantem lapidem in ae.
me confpexerint, ii duntaxat fuere, ac femina præterea una, que tamen
ad cafum, quemadmodum illi, minime attendit. Illi igitur obaudiere
primum quoſdam quafi iefus Bellicorum tormentorum, ex iis quos dis
cunt Canonas, ſed duos præcipuos, ac ex ipfis validiffimum pofteriorem,
cujus reboatio dum defineret, fubnatum ell wurmnr quajt quatuor akt
quinque membranaceorum Tympanorum, & mox e Bulienfi ditione ad
venire apparuis circulus quidem flanners verſicolorque, & diametri
pedum quafi quatuor (nempe cum tranfiit prope Spectanteis ad centefi-
mum quafi pafum ) alius a Terra quafi orgyis quinque, ac præter id
murmur, edens ſibilum qualis eft Ignium artificialium, fotoremque
præterea, qualis eft, adufti fulpburis exbalans. Obſervare fubinde de
cidentem circulum ad trecentos circiter palus, videreque ftatim emer-
gentem fumum, quafi avem,nigricante ſpecie et candicantibus maculis,
nec fine quodam veluti pennarum ftridore (fic illi loquuti) eodem re-
volantem: cum & fubfequuti mox fuerint complurimi ictus complu-
rium veluti tormentorum, ex iis quæ Moſquera vocant ; idque non
fine copioſo fumo. Acceſſere poftea ex utroque oppido qui cofaem fonos
inaudierant , compereruntque excavat am foueam, cujus diameter uni-
us pedis, profunditas trium propemodum foret. Circa ipſam nix liquefatta
apparente areola diametro pedum circiter quinque : ejus areole terra
exuſta, calcinati Lapides,
ut ii etiam fuere, qui intra ipfam fove-
am. In fundo deprehenfus eft Lapis, qui deciderat, quique effoſsus via
fus eſt vitulino capiti
par, ſed nonnihil rotandiør & magis ad formam
capitis bumani accedens. Color Metallicus, fubfuſcus, exquiſita duri-
ties, pondus vulgarium Lapidum gravitatem ex fuperans fuit nempe
Librarum, quibus illi ufi, quinquagenta quatuor ) licet effraétis parii-
culis color interius apparuerit son valde ab aliis abhorrens:delatum il-
lum non multo poſt ad Toparcham Daluſii: curavit poft unum alterunnin
ve annum Princeps optimus Provinciæque grorex Ludovicus Valefius
Aguas-Sexrias transferri
. De accurata hujus Lapidis menſuratione
vide que extant apud Authorem.
Non fuifle iſtem Lapidem fulmineum extrufumve e Nubibus, inde
concludit Gafsendus, quod cum decidit, Sereniſimum caelum fuerit
, nem
que nubes ele tam procul potuerintut globi terra convexitas ipſas boa
gizonti occuluerit: quando alioquin neque fonus adeo vehemens 6x41-
diri, neque loco adeo diſsito, fieri evibratio potuilet.
Fuit igitur potius e terra feu e monte quopiam vicino extrufus,ut om-
nia illic montofa funt,vi fubitanea inflammationis,qua violenter eruperit,
nempe ut interiora Montium Mineralia Marchafitica ut plurimum funt,
boc eft, conftantia ex materia Metallica quidem, fed tamen impura
commiftaque
Eruditæ Antiquitatis
33

commiftaque degenerante in fui generis Lapides: ita abundant maži"
me Hydrargyro ac Sulpbure. Tam polle autem Sulphur in terræ amfra-
Etibus, quam in nubium cavis concipere ignem, few actione halinitri, ſeu
alia ratione id fiat, manifeftum id profecio eſt. Quare & qua terra cut
non nibil debiſcit, aut incruſtatione fragiliore eft, tum prorumpere in-
flammatum poteftum , quam forte materiam Marcbafticam obuolut am
babuerit, accendere protrodereque. Valodifimus interim & quafi majo-
rum tormentorun ictus, fonitufque, ob vebementem rapidamque e
terra explofionem, & concrepitantia (imul innumerabilia balinitri cor-
pufcula fuit.
Obſervant autem Authores de Cuneis & telis Fulminum , ut vul-
gus ea vocat, quod crufta horum Lapidum levis eſt, & pellucida, &
plerumque coloris leucophæi, led pars adverfa Lapidis hujuſinodi
crufta eft nudata aliquando, quod poteſt accidere per violentiam Im-
petus quo e terræ viſceribus erumpit.
In Bibliotheca Academiæ Edinburgenfis ſervatur ejuſmodi Lapis,
quein
fama eſt cum Tonitru ceciditle in terram prope aratorem quen-
dam qui eam arripuerit, & ut cuneum Fulminis vendiderit. Eft ille
duodecim plus minus pollices longus, tres aut quatuor latus, toti-
demque craſſus, ſuperficies ei levis eft, coloris ferruginei, et ejus ſub-
Itantia dura eſt et gravis.
Accidit autem aliquot ab hinc annis in Vicinia Cipbiarum, turrem
villa de Binnie Occidentali, ab ejusmodi eruptione rapida et Impetu-
oſa, tonitru fonante, ex parte aliqua demolitam fuiſse. Nec integrum
Milliare diftat hæc Turris a Montibus Hilderfioniis didis in quibus
fodinæ funt Argenti, Pluinbi et Lapidis Calcarii, multumque ibi
reperitur Nitri calcarii et Sulphuris, Et Valles adjacentes abundant
Pyrite et Carbone fofili, a quibus effloreſcentibus et fermentationem
quandam fubeuntibus, verifimile eft nateriam conitrus, criptis in illis
Montibus, cum Impetu magno erupille et Iurris artem diruiſſe.
Titulus lll.
INte
De Lapide Ombria .
Ntet Ceraunios etiain lapis Ombria numeratur. Putant enim
aliquando tonitru, aliquando tempeſtate, & pluviis abíque tonitru,
dejici hunc lapidem. Qui tonitru dejicitur, Brontiam, qui imbre,
Ombriam vocant: quafi diverfæ fint ſpecies, cum tamen non fint.
Differunt tamen inter fe fæpe colore & formâ ; nam alii ſunt fub
lutei , fubvirides, ſubfuſci aut alterius coloris.
Germanicè gros
knottenftein vocantur, Alias donnerſtein, vel wetterſtein. Grace
Cbrlonitis a fimiltudine teſtudinis ; cujus corpus referre videtur.
Figura ipfius hæmifphærica, raro oblonga, interdum ovi magnitu-
dine, ſed ſæpius minor eft. Hoc illis commune eft, quod convex.
um operimentum variis quadrangulis diftinétum habent ; quod in
minoribus ftrias referre poteft
. Et eum habent plerumque cola-
rem , quem teítudinum chelys. Ombriam volunt quidam à Brøntia
diſtinguere , quod hic magnas habeat eminentias', ille exiguas.
De
34
MIS GEL LAN E A

De Ombria mirum quid in Mufæo Septaliano refertur , cap. 18.
de Lapide fulminari. Adftitit , inquit, D. Manfredus Septalius,
dum deploranda calamitati cæteri occurrentes religioſi, cadaver com-
miferantes curiofius infpiciebant, ut mandata Fatorum penitius ex-
aminarent. Detectum in nigricante coxa vulnus imtuentium curioſ-
tatem excivit, ut feЕtione adbibita , quo tenderet vulnus, fequeren-
tur, quod in oſje terminans orbicularem pene oftendit lapidem de-
teftandum improviſa necis authorem. In centro erat craſſitiei qua
drantis uncie, in acutam circumferentiam definens , area numum
argenteum,quem Philippum dicunt, æquabat , violabat Sphæricam rou
tunditatem, qui modice exerebatur angulus, Colore varius, ita ut
pars una coloris effet laterlim , qui in fornacibus fufionem fuftinuille
videntur, pars altera, cruſta levi, pellucida tečta appareret, ex
adverſa elſet aſper & ferrugineus prout defcribitur Muſ. Metal. Al-
drov. lib. 4. cap, II. Qur fractus per medium teterrimum fulphur
exbalavit:
Author vult hunc lapidem duriorem e fatalibus (ut exprimere
amat) nubium catapultis vibratum fuiffe , fed vix credendum eft,
tamy folida corpora in nubibus formari, aut fuftineri ibi aliquamdiu
poffe, multo verifimilius cum exhalationibus fpirituofis ex iis locis
ejectum cum impetu fuiſse, in quibus funt fodinæ fimilium lapidum.
In Germania eſse tales fodinas tradic Encellius , in veteri Marchia
ad oftium Tangræ. Et conſimiles etiam fodinas in Alpibus eſse pro-
babile eft,e quibus fatalis hic Japis vibratus fuit. Lapides autem
ſunt faxis & rupibus adhærentes, ut plurimum etiam in terrâ
.
coementoſa naſcentes.
9
Titulus V
De Belemnite.

H
Ic lapis Belemnites paſſim vocatur à figurâ ſagittæ, quam repra
ſentar. Ex ampla radice lapis hic in tenuiſſimam aciem defi-
nit. Plinzo dactylus idæus indigitatur , quod formam habeat
digiti. Germani lapidem Lyncis & Lyncurium vocant, eum præ:
ſertim qui flavus & pellucidus inftar fuccipi, trahitque ad fe qui-
Iquilias, & odorem injucundum fpargir. Aliquando lapis eft con-
cavus, modo plenus, ut ligna eſſe folent, inquit Aldrovandzes, quan-
doque lineæ à medullâ ad extremitatem prodeuntes confpiciuntur,
veluti in rotis apparent. Una omnibus hujus generis lapidibus
ſagittæ figuræ ineffe videtur, dum ex amplâ radice in tenuiffimam
aciem definunt. Hic lapis etiam pollicem humanum exprimit,
dum craſsus eft circa radicem, & aliquantifper circa extremitatem
diminuitur in obliquum modicè inclinarus. Omnibus ejus fpecie-
bus naturaliter quædam quafi rima ineft, qua fit ut in longitudinem
facilè findatur. Hæc autem rima in pellucidis maximè con-
fpicua eft. Poftea omnium fubftantia ferè eft friabilis, & ut plu-
rimum cortice & parte interiore conſtant. Nonnulli tamen medul-
lam molliorem, alii vero duriorem habent. Si adurantur, cinerei vel
Candidi evadunt: deinde odorem oſsium vel cornuum combuſtorum,
aut
Eruditze Antiquitatis
35

aut urinæ felium (pargunt: item non combuſti fi vehementer fri.
centur, limaturam cornu bubuli retinent. Subſtantiâ, colore, odo-
re , ftru&ura, magnitudine, parvitate, differunt. Primitus aliqua
fubftantia adeo dura, & compacta conſtant, ut percuſfi tanquam
filices igneas fcintillas evomant. Quoad colorem , quidam albi,
quidam nigri, quidam pellucidi, quidam electri vel fuccini fimili
tudinem gerunt & virtutem. Ex hac fobole erit ille lapis, queri
Lyrcurium vocant. De quo canit Marbodeus,
Electro fimilem Theophraſtus habere coloren
Hunc ait fimili paleas adducere pacto.
Odores horum lapidum inde deducit Aldrovandus , quod fumo
ignis fubterranei fint infecti, aut quia eruantur ex loco, ubi bitu-
men generatur. Varias horum lapidum figuras yidere eft apud Al-
drovandam & Boetium a Boot.
Reperiuntur autem, Gefnero teſte, in locis afperis, lapidofis &
terreni rubentis , aliquando etiam in agris. Apud nos in fiſsuris
rupium quarundam marinarum inveniuntur. De his refert Marbe-
deus, quod fuccino fimiles ſunt, quod
Affirmant ipſum ftomachi placare dolorem,
låtericis etiam prifcum reparare colorem,
Et perturbati compefcere tormina ventris,
Annumerantur etiam Cerauniis lapidibus qui cum fulmine emit-
tuntur, fed e terra non e nubibus erumpunt cum aliis halitibus
aut terræ motu quodam.
Titulus V

De aliis Lapidibus qui ad Ceraunios accedere
videntur.
Nter Lapides Ammites ex Arenis conſtantes habet Aldrovandus
Lib: 4 Muf Met. Cap: unum, cui nomen Lapis Sagittarius,
quo veteres Romani pro Sagittis utebantur, cujus ibidein figuras duas
exhibet, unum quidem figura Sagittæ naturalem , alterum artefa-
ctum etiam appingit figura diverſa, quæ a Manubrio mucronem has
bet trigonum.
Robertus Gordonus de Straloch, in Deſcriptione fua præfe&turæ A-
berdonenfis & Bamfienfis, Lapides a figuris Lapidum allatorum diver-
los habet,de quibus mira quædam refert his verbis. “ Nequeo,inquit,
“ mihi temperare quin deſcribam Lapilli genus his locis quafi
< peculiare, nulli Scriptori hactenus agnitum aut memoratum.
“ Lapillus hic neque pretiofus neque pellucidus, materia huic
duriffima & fragillima Silix , cujus hic plus fatis eft ; La-
pilli hi artem referunt , ſed qualem ex tam fragili materia nemo
artifex affequatur: duabus formis reperiuntur, una hamaro telo pera
fimili
66
36
MISCELLANEA
66 fimili in tria diſtin&a capita deſinens, trigona: altera ſpecies ve
“ nabuli ferrum plane refert, omnes Magnitudine ficut et colore varii,
“ filicem unde ſunt imitantes, longitudo duum aut unius aut dimidi-
66 ati Pollicis, craſlities ad unius aut duorum frumenti granorum ac
s cedit: totus aſper, impolitus, manent tanquam ferramentorum veſti-
gia quæ levigari deſiderent, at latere omnia acuta. Solo hoc, Lapilli
shi mirandi quod cafu aliquando in agris,in publicis tritiſque viis re-
periantur, nunquam autem veſtigando inveniantur: hodie fortaſse
reperias ubi heri nihil, item a meridie ubi horis autemeridianis om-
“nia vacua, & hæc ut plurimum ſudo coelo, æſtivis diebus.
“Retulit mibi ( inquit Gordonius) Vir probus & fide dignus, Gibi
equo iter agenti in ſumma ocrea unum repertum, idem contigiſſe
et (cio Fæminæ equo vectæ, quæ unum e finu veftis depromít : hes
ci vulgus patrio ſermone ( Elf Arrow beads ) vocant, ſi latine Inter-
* preteris ferreas Sagittarum Culpides, quibus Lamiæ fagittant, ſonat;
so Faunos enim Lamiaſque, & id genus fpirituum Elfs nominant: de
“his harum quæ apud hos fagittandi uſu ea fabulantur, multique cre-
dunt,quæ chartis dare ineptum effet. Formas & Magnitudines cura-
vi adjicendas,
«Silex, (inquit Wormias in Mufeo Pag. 85 ) Venabuli ferream
cufpidem acutam referens, colore nigro utrinque acuminatus, pau-
<< latim in Cuſpidem acutam definens, inæqualibus & fluctuantibus
quibufdam inubus per totum Corpus præditus quali & ſculptus
u eft. Baſis quæ Rhomboides fimbriata , ut & quatuor Latera
6 manubrii (quod ferme quadrangulum) uſque ad aciem , ut,
s fi filex ullo modo arte foret tractabilis, potius arte quam natura
* elaboratum eſſe hoc corpus jurares. Huic non prorſus diffi-
<< miles funt alii hujus generis, filices pugiones referentes, diverſis
coloribus, & minores aliquanto, Manubriis dotati, acuti, de quibus
“dubito artiſne aut naturæ ſint opera. quidam fine hamis figura ha-
« ftæ cuſpidi fimilis ; alii inſtar Archore, Anchorites vocantur.
56 ad Ceraunias ſunt qui referant. Nec tamen ex nubibus cadere cen-
ſeo, ſed potius e terra cum halitibus vibrari fi vera funt quæ de aca
rum volatu narrantur a multis. Frequenter autem reperiuntur in a-
gris & proinde verifimile eft eos in uſu apud Veteres fuille
pro
mil
filibus acuminandis quando ferro carebant. De Ceraunii Lapidis
viribus multa apud vulgus circumferuntur, creduntur mira quædam
per eos perfici Morbodeus, Gallus Poeta antiquus & celeberrimus
qui carminibus virtutes omnium fere Lapidum exaravit, multas Vi-
res Cerauniæ prædicavit: narrat igitur geſtantibus hunc Lapidem nul.
la fulmina nocere ; neque navigia, in quibus fuerit hic Lapis, ful-
minum ictu ſubmergi poffe: amplius ad ſuperandas lites, & ad vin-
cenda prælia, multum conferre perhibet: denique ut oculis fuavis
fomnus obrepat & fomnia jucunda noctu fuccedant geſtationem hu-
jus Lapidis cominendat. Opinantur Germani, annotante Gefnero,
Lactentes pueros fi corripiantur Herniis, Lapide hoc cunis impoſito,
liberari & fi in hanc affe&ionem nondum incurrerint, hunc Lapi-
dem tanquam præmuniens Medicamentum optimum eſse exiſtimant.
Multi etiam ex Montanis Scotis, variæ conditionis, magnifica plurima
exípectant ab hujuſmodi Lapidibus, & eos Auro vel Argento vin-
ktos aut incluſos gerunt, ut adverſus multa mala remedia.


SECTIO
Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
Sectio
972
De Magica arte in Boreali Britannie parte, una
cum Druidum diſciplina recepta apud valgus.
Plinii Hill. Nat. Lib. 30. Cap. 1.
TEXTUS
M
Agicas, inquit, Vanitates fæpius coarguimus : in paucis tamen
digna res eft, de quo plura dicantur, vel eo ipfo quod frau
** dulentiſſima artium plurimum in toto Terrarum orbe, plurimiſque
& ſeculis valuit. Gallias utique poffedit, & quidem ad noftram Me-
s moriam: namque Tiberii Cefaris Principatus fuftulit Druidas co-
* rum, et hoc genus Varum Medicorumque. Sed quid ego hæc com-
* memorem in Arte Oceanum quoque tranfgreffa, et ad naturæ inane
so perveđa? Pritannia hodieque eam attonite celebrat tantis ceremo-
niis, ut dediſse Perfis videri pofsit.
& Auctoritatern ei maximam fuiffe nemo miretur, quandoquidem
fola artium tres alias imperiofifsimas humang mentis complexa in
unam fe redegit. Natam primum e Medicina nemo dubitat, ac fpecie
* falutari irrepliffe velat altiorem fanctioremque, quam Medicinam :
eita blandiſsimis defideratiſsimifque promifsis addidifse vires reli-
gionis, ad quas maxime eriamnum caligat humanuin genus, Atque
ut hoc quoque fuggeſserit, miſcuiſse artes Mathematicas, nullo
avido futura de fefe fciendi, atque ea e cælo veriſsime peti
credente. Ita poſſeſsis hominum fenſibus triplici. vinculo, in tan-
tum faftigii adolevit, ut hodieque etiam in magna parte Gentium
16 prævaleat, et in Oriette regum regibus imperet.
Cæſar de Bello Gallico Lib: 6: ubi de Druidibus agit, addit; Di.
Sciplina in Britannia reperta, atque inde in Galliam tranflata eſſe ex-
iftimatur. Et nunc qui diligentius eam rem cognofcere volunt, plerunt-
que illo diſcendi caufa proficiſcuntur. Druides a Bello abefie confueve-
funt, neque tributa una cum reliquis pendunt, militiæ vacationem, om-
niumque ratum habent immunitatem. Tantis e rcitate præmiis, c. 12a
Sponte multa in difciplinam conveniunt, & a propinquis parentibuſque
mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum verſuum edicere dicuntur. Verlus hi
aut his fimiles
apud Marbodeum Poetam Gallum habentur, qui vires
Lapidum tradit.
Julius Solinus, Cap. 22 de Britannia, inſulisque circa eam cla
ris. ait, Siluran quoque Infulam ab ora quam gens Briranna Dumine-
nii tenent, turbidum fretum diftinguit, cujus homines etiamnum cufto
diunt morem vetuftum, numum refutant, dant res et accipiunt: muta-
tionibus neceſaria potius quam pretiis parant, deos per colunt, fcienrians
futurorum pariter viri ac Famine oſientant.
SO M M E N T A R I US


on
Agi & Druides apud Plinium iidem ſunt , ut patet ex Nat:
Hift: lib. 16. cap: 44. Ubi ait, Non est omittenda in ea re
38
MISCELLANE A

Galliarum admiratio. Nihil habent Druidæ ( ita ſuos appellant
Magos) viſco,& arbore,in qua gignatur (li modo fit robor ) facratius,
jumper fe roborum eligunt lucos nec ulla facra fine ex fronde conficiunt,
ut inde appellati quoque interpretatione græca poffint Druidæ via
deri.
Magia etiam a Druidis exercita fuit, non ab indo&a plebe,cui ifta
Daturæ arcana erant incomperta, fed apud veteres magia hæc erat
exacta ac fubtilis rerum humanarum divinarumque cognitio, &
præcipuum munus , quod ab illis obeundum erat, cultum Deroum,
facrificia nempe & preces refpexiſſe manifeſtum eft, ac deinde ex
diligenti rerum obſervatione ortum vaticinium feu eventuum futu-
rorum fcientiam.
Do&iflimus vir Robertus Maule in fuo Ms. de antiquitate Gen-
tis Scotorum, hæc de Druidum origine fcribit
.
Gulielmus, inquit, Poftellus in librum Jezerith feu formationis
mundi , alferit, Druidum originem longe antiquiſfimam fuiſſe; his
verbis, Ideo facrofancia ſeptuaginta auditorum Mofis Schola drutilli-
me ante Pythagoricos bog kabebat, ut longiffimo filentio eorum ado-
lefcerent diſcipuli
, ac prius ipfi in ſucceſſores, que a majoribus acm
cepiffent, transfundebant, quem & vitæ probitas, & judicij maturi.
tas, & ut plurimuin paulo ſenior ætas diſcipulum commendarent.
Qui primi in toto orbe funt ita formati Druidæ, fuere Gomeri
mundi fucceffores. Secundo in loco fuere Abrahmanes
Indi,
quos do&rinæ caufa invifis Pythagoras , Apollonius, des
fcripfit Hierocles. Illi autem funt Abrahami filij ex Keturâ, Qui
quum Ifaaco noluifens obtemperere, funt ab ipſo in Orientis partes
deſtinati, ubi ad hunc nefque diem fub Brahminorum nomine fervant
ſacre doétrinæ præcepta. In quibus eadem præſcipta habent, que
A Moles cælitus accepit. Idem vero fuit Abrahminibus, Culdeis,
Druydibus, Pythagoricis aique Mofis auditoribus ufitatum, ut non
niſi longo filentio, probitatc & vita infignes, ad dottrine receptionem
admitterent. Hæc ille.
Hæc jacta Druydum apud Scoto-Hibernos tum e Albinus, a
primis temporibus in fiamma veneratione fiere. Ut in textu est;
Druydum diſsiplina in Britintia reperta , atque inde in Galliam
tranſlate efle exiſtimatui. Quum vero Galli Druydum diſcipline
addiſcenda gratia in Britanniam commearent , ea facra asceperunt
neceſſe eft ab interioribus Britannis, Albinis & Caledoniis, Hiber,
niæ colonis,eo qui aliunde quam e Galia,aut meridional infula Bri-
tanniæ parte oriundi fuerint, Quam celebris autem Hibernia quon-
dam fuerit ( unde noftra omnis religio profluxerat, Feftus Avienus
indicat, qui ipfam infuslam Sacram appellet. Nec aliam Tubeffe ratio
nem puto , quare ei fan&itatis prærogativam antiquitas detulerit,
præ cæteris Britannicis infulis, nifi quod in facris ac ceremoniis,
cæteris Britannicarum infulis excelluerit: Quare præ cæteris , vici.
nis gentibus, in fummâ veneratione & honore femper fuit habita
De quâ fic Avienus in libris de oris maritimis.
At binc duobus in Sacram(fic infulam,
Dixere priſci folibus curſus rati eſt
Hic inter undas, multum ceſpitem jacit,
Eamquc

Eruditz Antiquitatis
39
catur
Eamque late gens Hibernorum colit.
Propinqua rurfus infula Albionum patelo
De Hibernia cecinit Adrianus junius lico
ego ſum Grajis, olim Glacialis Tertie
Dikla, Jafoniæ puppis bene cognita Nautis.
Druydes vero quantain habuerint in reliquos cives poteftatem, Sac
zis clare ex Cæfare patet: comment de bello Gallico Lib: 6 inquit,
Illi rebus divinis interfunt, ſacrificio publica ito privata procurant, re-
digiones interpretantur: ad bos magnus adoleſcentium numeros difcz-
aplinæ Caufa concurrit, magnoque ză ſunt apud eos bonoré, nam fere de
omnibus controverſiis publicis privatiſque, conſiitiunt: fi quod eft ada.
miſm facinus; fi cædes fada; ſi de bereditate, de finibus contro.
verlia eft, iidem decernunt, præmia pænafque conſtituant: fi quis aut
privatus, aut publicus, eorum decreto non ſietit, fàcrificiis interdicunt :
hæc pæna apud eos eft grevillima: quibus ita eſt interdictum, ii numero
Impiorum ac ſceleratorum babentur ; iis omnes decedunt, aditum eo-
quin Sermonemque defugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incommodi ac-
cipiant, neque iis petentibus jus redditur, neque bonos ullus communi
De Druidum Doétrina agit ibidem Ceſar; Quod in publicis privatiſ-
que rationibus, ( gracis ) Literis, utuntur du quod in primis boc vo-
lunt perfuadere nen interire animas, fed ab aliis poſt mortem tranfire
ad alios, atque hoc maxime ad Virtutem excitari putant, metu mortis
neglecio: Multa præterea de fideribus, atque eorum motu, de Mundi ac
terrarum Magnitudine, de rerum natura, de Deorum Immortalium ori
ac poteftate diſputant, & juventuti tranſdunt,
Sed dum Philofophiam profitebantur, ab exercitio Magia dam-
natu quidam eorum non erant Immunes, nam Medicmam fae
ciebant Magicis incantationibus infamem, credo. quo Majoris effica-
ciæ putaretur, quæ virtute non Medicamentorunn folum, fed & con-
ceptorum quorundam Verborum ac precularum niteretur. Ovui
anguinum enim ut Vires habeat, docent in Sublime jactari oportere,
Sagoque intercipi, ne tellurem attingat, quod fic habitum, mire ad
Victorias Jitium ac reguni aditus laudatur.
Quod & viſco in Magicis ritibus ufi fuerint, facile licet conje-
&ari ex Plin. Nat. Hifi
. Lib: 16. Cap. 44. Nihil, inquit babent
Druide ( ita fuos appellant magos Galli ) viſco, arbore, in qua
gignatur (i modo fit sobur) ſecratius. Fam per se roborum eligunt
lucos, nec ulla Sacra fine ea fronde conficiunt, ut inde appellati quoque
interpretatione Greca poffint Druida videri. Enimvero quicquid adna-
fcatur illis e Cælo miſum putant, fignumque ele electa ab ipſo deo
Arboris. Eft autem id rarum admodum inventu, a repertum magna
Rsligione petitur, & ante omnia ſexta Luna, qua principia menfium
annorumque bis facit, e feculi poft tricefimınm annum, quia jam vi-
rium abunde babeat, nec fit fui dimidia. Omnia Sanantem appellantes
fuo vocabulo, facrificiis epuliſque rite fub Arbore præparatis duos
admovent candidi cruoris tauros, quorum cornua tunc primum vinci-
antur. Sacerdes candida veſte cultus Arborem fcandit, falee aurex
demetit

40
MISCELLANEA

demetit. Candido id excipitur ſago, tum deinde vi&timas immolant, pre.
cantes ut fuum donum deus proſperum faciat bis quibus dederit. Fa-
cunditatem eo poto dari cuicunque animali ſierila arbitrantur, contra-
que venena omnia effe remedio. Tanta gentium in rebus frivolis plerum-
que religio eft. Magice etiam Selagine herha ufi funt, Plinio teſte, Nat.
Hilt. Lib: 24. Cap. XI. Selago appellata, legitur fine ferro, dextra
manu per
tanicam, qui finiſtra exuitur velut a fur ante, candida ve-
je veftito, pureqme lotis
, nudis pedibus, facro fatto prius quam legatur
pane vinoque; fertur in Mappe noun. Hanc contra omnem perniciem ha-
bendam prodidere Druidæ Gallorum e contra omnia Oculorum vitia
fumum ejus prodeſse. In Britannia non ante annum urbis 814 Superfti-
tio ifia fublata Domitio Nerone Imperante Suetonius Paulinus inſa
lam Monam, eam fubigit, præſidiumque Infulæ imponit, excifique
luci fævis Superſtitionibus Sacri. Ut videre eit Corn. I asit. Annal.
Lib. 14. Cap. 30.
Diſciplinæ ejus apud Montanos noftros manent reliquiæ (ut poftea
oftendetur) quam tamen Saniores averſantur ut magicam artem Nam
priico fuo Sermone Veneficum feu Magum Dry appellant, & Guliel-
enus Cambdenu's teftatur idem vocabulum Dry apud Saxones quoque
Magum, feu veneficum fignificare
. Præterea apud noftros Drix prifco
Sermone, Veprem fignificat, nefcio an aliquid San&itatis illis arbu-
ículis ineffe arbitrati funt noilri,affine enim nomen videtur, & quidem
Spiræ illæ fuccum quendam ſeu gummi emittunt, quod forte etiam
Druydes ſacrum fuit. Montani' etiam noftri, qui adhuc minime pri-
fcum habitum mutarunt, veſte tenui ex Lino confecta utantur,Candi-
da rugata tanquam penula, qua lumbos cingunt ad furam ufque de-
miſſa, quam illi adhuc Druyd appellant, quam ego quondam facram
fuiffe conjicio, folifque Sacerdotibus in uſu & una cum fuperftitio-
fis Sacris & facratas veſtes migraſse, & eadem item & Druides Lin
tea ita Veftis Sacra fuiſſe videtur. Conjicit etiam Dominus Maule
diras illas ac Prophanas ceremonias, quæ nunc hoc feculo apud nos
a Maleficis & Magis obſervantur, apud Dirydas tauquan Sacras ao
religioſas in uſu fuiffe.
Tum nefanda illa Superftitione, partim piorum adhortationibus
abolita, partim & Regum Conſtitutionibus vetita; tum qui eam palan
profiteri non auderent, clam tamen rerinuise, nam Britannia noſtra
(ut ex Plinio relatum fupra eft ) cunctis his Ceremoniis addictiffima
fuit, Horumque Sacrorum Sacerdotes, Vaucinia, ac futurorum prza
dictiones, tum Medicinam profeſli funt: quorum omnium noftri fecu-
li Malefici etiam hodie peritiam venditant. Sic multa prædicunt bella,
famem, peftem, illuſtrium Virorum mortes,imminentia vitæ diſcrimi-
na, qui Secundum viſum (hoc eft the Second Sight) habent, præ-
nuntiant. Quidam ex iis modos illos quibus infortunia evitari pof-
fint, fe oftendere polfe prædicant: & plurimi ex iis, Morborum cura-
tiones fe fcire fimulant, preculis quibufdam fubmiſſa voce in Au-
rem Ægri recitatis, quandoque vero in os ſuſurraris. Herbis item
multa fe poffe, fed quas adhibent, Medicorum opinione, omnino ad
tales Morbos depellendos, ineptas. At fire carmine nihil. Item er La-
pillorum et Ofliculorum adligationibus curationes fieri, vulgo im-
perito fuadent, modo fimul adhibita cum his una fuerint verba effe
cacia addita.
Sua
Erudite Antiquitatis


Sua itein conventicula habent, at nocturna, et ut pluriuum locis
Sacris ; tum apud domunculas éas que apud nos extruuntur ad ex-
ficcandas fruges, priufquam Molis Aquariis inferantur (quæ omnes
funt rotunda) has junctis manibus circumdant , faltando ac tripudi-
ando, quorum unus choream ducit cantando, quæ ab Hibernis hodie
obſervantur. Dicitur et unus ex iis Inſtrumento ferreo ludere quod o-
şi admotum , et ſinistra tentum, dextra vero pulſatum canore ad nu-
ineros fonum edit. Galli hoc Trumbum dicunt. Alia imulta adhuc apud
Montanos durant, priftinam ſuperſtitionein redolentia , qualia funt
ifta, quorum & reminit Plinius; ur qui laudaretur abſens, ei dextra
linniret auris, qui vituperarerur, finiftra, Erafmus credit Religioſum
illum eſſe morem, quem apud Britannos noſtros obſervari fcribit,
quod ftatim a lotione inanuuin a cæna calix inferri foleat, Idem obler,
vat quod apud Britannos infelix onnen habetur, fi cum paratur Ve
nacio, aliquis Muſtellam nominet, cujus etiam occurſus valgo nunc
etiam habetur inauſpicatus. Omina item captare folet plebs imperita
apud 1105 ex hominum occurſu, dum aliquorum fauſtum, aliorum
vero inauſpicatum occurſum credunt, quæ vanæ Druydum ſuperſtiti-
onis reliquiæ funt.

Sectio
mae
C
De Bellnis quibuſdam marinis.
TEXTUS
Plinius Hift : Nar: Lib: 9: Cap: 5
Tube
Iberio Principe, contra Lugdunenfis Provinciæ litus in inſula
ſimul, trecentas amplius Belluas reciprocans deftituit Occanus,
es miræ varietatis & inagnitudinis, nec pauciores in Santonum lito-
re : interque reliquas, Elephantos & Arietes, candore tantum cor-
e nibus aflimu latis. Nereidas vero multas Turanius prodidit : ex-
< pulſam Belluam in Gaditana litora, cujus inter duas pinnas ulti-
inæ caudæ, cubita fexdecim fuiſſent, dentes ejuſdem CXX. maximi
• Dodrantium menfura, minimi Semipedum. Vera ut fiat vulgi
opinio, quicquid naſcatur in parte naturæ ullâ, & in mari effe.
COMMENTARIUS

MADHE

T loci hujus Pliniani ſenſus melius eruatur, quædam hic ex
Jo. Seldeni Mari Claufo premittenda funt. pag. 120.
,
Circumambiens, inquit, magnam Britanniam Oceanus, quem Brie
tannicum univerſim nuncupamus, quadrifariam partitur, idque ad
quatuor mundi plagas. Ab occidente Vergivius'alluit qui & Deu-
caledonji nomen induit , ubi Caledonum oras pulfat, & Vergivii,
in quo Hibernia fita eft, pars cenſetur mare Hibernicum, olisi (Gil,
dæ ) Vallis Scythica, dictum , nunc Canalis Sandi Georgii appella-
ium. Tam ſcilicet id quod plagom Hiberniæ occidram allsis,quam quod
magnant
42
MISCELLANEA

magnam Britanniam jam ita dictam ) Hiberniam interfluit,
Britannicum dicendum. Ad feptemtrinonem oceanus bic Hyperborea
us, Caledonius & Deucaledonius nuncupatur ; in quo Sparſe inju--
la Orcades, Thulæ, aliæ,quæ Britannicæ, fere Albionicæ item & Bria
tannides diéta mari alluenti nomen tribuere. Et Thule guidem, quam
alij Iſlandiam elje, aliz idque optime , Shetlandiarum feu Zetlandi-
arum maximam, Thilinſell nautis di&am ) non ſolum Britannica ina
fula antiquitus vocitat a, verum etiam in ipfa Britannia a nonnullis
expreflim collocata eft.
Inter quos, Albategnius et Ptolemæus
funt, & ejus fequacese Britannicæ demum di&ta funt pariter omnes in-
fulæ quotquot in mari boc feptentrionali five cognite fire audite,
quarum ultimas oras , etiam ipfius Thules ad latitudinem LXVII
graduum aut circiter, pertigiſſe volebant aliqui veterum.
Et quidem Britannie defcriptio Taciti vitæ Agricole cap: 10.
Hæc allata confirmat ;“ Britannia, inquit, inſularum quas Romana
« notitia comple&titur maxima, ſpatio ac coelo in crientem Germa-
es nie, in occidentem Hifpaniæ obtenditur : Gallis in meridiem eti-
sam infpicitur : Septentrionalia ejus nullis contra terris; vaſto
atque aperto mari pulſantur. Et idem Tacitus in animoſâ ora.
ticne Galgaci, ait, “ nullæ ultra terra. Seldeno etiam authore loco ci
dato , Britannicuin appellabatur totum illud mare, quod per Luna-
Gallici litoris receffum feu Sinum Aquitanicum in Hiſpania-
« rum litora ſeptentrionalia porrigitur. Teitis eft Mela, Qui Pya
06 rengi Promontoria in oceanum Britannicum procurrere, ait;
Pyrenæus, inquit primo hinc in Britannicum procurrit Oceanum j
* tur in terras fronte converfus, Hiſpaniam irrumpit. Quem tamen
66 five Gellicum , five Cantabricisin ſive Aquitanicum, a litoribus
quz alluit, itidem dici nemo neſcit
. Sed ab ampliftimâ five Bri.
tannorum in mari dominatione, five eorum qui jura Britannici
s regni acquiſierant ( quod heic idem eft ) eoufque etiam proten-
6c fum eft maris & Britannicè & Anglicani nomen. Quod etiam
te veteribus nonnulis ad Promontorium Nerium ex porrigitur.
Hinc clarum eft Belluas quotquot a Plinio, loco citato recenſen-
tur, Britannici maris inquilinas fuiſſe. Pergit Seldenus, “Sed vero
cum & feptentrionalis & occiduus oceanus latillimè excurrat,
(hic ad American, ille non ad Iſlandiam folum & Groenlandis
« litora , fed ad metas planè incognitas ) neque totus fit Britannia
cus dicendus : quoniam tamen jura fua ampliflima, tam in hoc
quam in illo mari, etiam ultra Britannici noininis metam, habet
et ſereniflimus Rex magnæ Britannia, ideo neque viſum eft hæc
$ prætermittere. Hinc cecinit Grotius Sylvarum lib. 2.
tuin

66

of
licet omnia caſus
Magna juos metuant, Jacobo promilja poteftas
Cum terris pelagoque manet.
Cum tam late pateat Oceanus Britannicus,non mirum eſt in eo hæc
aquatilia & alia præter hic enumerata reperiri, nonnun.
quam etiam peregrina, neque enim uno in loco commorantur plæra-
que aquatilia, fed avium & inledorum ritu, de loco in locum mi-
grant; nam ut ait Oppians,
Quis
Eruditæ Antiquitatis. 43

Quis Ponti metas, geis nomina dicet?
Pifces præfertim certis temporibus Stationes mutant, & uunc ad
hanc, nunc ad illam oram deferuntur rapido máris motu: ſponté e-
tiam peregrinantur, & fæpius natalibus locis demigrant, tædioque
Litorum, vel ab innata laſcivia ad quæreadas novas pro nova fobole
fedes, per immenſa Pelagi fpatia tranfeunt.
Ticulus
De Tritenibus Nereidibus
D Vocem Tritores notat Harduinus in editione Authoris noftri
AD
pro Delphino, Nereides & Tritones humanam Speciem præ ſe
ferre, nec fabulam effe: quindecim amplius exemplis & Teſtimoniis
stum vetuſtis, tum recentibus Scaliges comprobat in comment. ad
Lib: 2 Arifi : de Hiſt: Animalium pag. 233 85 233. His adde quæ
de Marinis hominibus refert Aldrov. Lib. de Monſtris Page 26,&
idem Scaliger exercitat 226 contra Cardanum Tit, 12.
De his Infignis locus eft Apollonii Lib. 4. Argonautic, in quo fic
defcribuntur.
Sou Par fuerat forms fuperis bumerofque caputque,
Et latera e partes fupremas corporis omnes,
Inferius fed enim cauda bic pendebat & illing
Immánis Ceti, tum fpinis verberat alti
Terga freti , ke Lune fimiles curvantur in Orbem.
Forte pro Spinis legendum pinnis; que prcmanet inſtar Spinarun.
& Virgilius fic deſcribit Lib. 3. Aneid.
Prima bominis facies, & pulcbra pectore Virgo.
Et Virgilius alidi; Frons bominem præfert,in piſcem definet alvus. Et
fic depinguntur in variis Nummis apud Goltzium in Sicilia & magna
Græcia, præſertim Tab: 1 Fig. 4. nummo Argenteo illi E Eugenossidy
& in Paruta Tab: 31 di Siragoſla, numm, 30. A. & infra F. & 31
A. & F. huc fpe&ant verſus Fuvenalis Sat. 14 verſu 281.
Grande operæ pretium eſt ut tenſo folle reverti
Inde domum poffis tumidaque fperbus aluta,
Océani monftra, & juuenes vidiſe Marinos.
Pauſanias quoque in Bæoticis, five lib. 9. Refert de fe expreffe,
«« Vidi ego Tritonem inter Romanorum ſpectacula cætera , hoc , qui
" apud Tanagræos eft, magnitudine certè inferiorem. Quam fic de-
< Teribit, hanc præ fe ferunt, Tritones figuram, capitis coma perfi-
5 milis eft paluftri Apio, tum colore, tum quod capillum omnino
ce nullum ab alio poflis difcernere. Reliquum corpus ſquamå inhor-
refcit minutâ, ſed eadem, prope qua lima eft, duritie. Branchias
3595 infra aures habent ( quæ vitiofa leđtio eft alii legunt Brachia
“ reétè, nares hominis, rictum oris latiorem, & Panthera dentes :
oculi glauci mihi effe vifi funt. Manus etiasa illis funt, digiti-
que & ungues, ea forma, qua fuperiores Conchyliorum telta:
pinnulz



MISCELLANEA

6 pingulæ ſub ventre & pectore, pro pedibus, uti Delphinis
Quæ vox latinè reddita eft Lima, in Græco eſt grup, quæ non
tantum limam, fed etiam Squatum piſcem ſignificat.
Maſſarius in fuis caftigationibus in nonum Plinij de naturali
hiſtoria, ait, Pauſanias Tritonem vidiſſe meminit Rome, capite ípe-
cie comoſo, ut sanis paluſtribus etiam colore , ne diſcerni tamen
capillus a capillo queat, fed corpore fquamnofo, forma veluti fqua.
tinæ, brachiis fub aures, nafo hominis, ore ampliore, dentibus feri-
nis, oculis glaucis, manibus, digitis & unguibus conchularum teftis
fimilibus, cauda ſubtus alvum vice pedum, ut Delphini.
Geſnerus de aquatilibus, in Tritone, ad verba capilos babent in
capite, inftar ranarum paluftrium , addit , non quod ranæ etiam ca-
pillos habent , fed fortè , quoniam ad latera , partes capitis in eis
protuberant, & propter cauſas fequentes, tum quia colore cis re-
1pondent, tum quia diſcernere pilum unum ab alio non pollis , re-
liquum corpus exigvis ſquamis horret,quæ duritie & afperitate limain
referant.
Quod cetacea ſunt, non convenit iis ut in terram prorepant, aut
vocem edant, ( quod fabulofe de iis a quibuſdam refertur ) Sed pul-
ino & arteria, & reſpiratio & naſus humano ſimilis, conveniunt,
Os vero amplius reſciſſum & latum eſt. Suſpicatur etiam Geſnerus
pro Bpéyxidt, legendum eſse Bpaxrores, brachia enim in Tritone & Ne-
Teide, quæ collo caret, ex ipfis humeris , immediate ſub auribus orig
untur, neque eft cetofi generis proprie, fi pulmone careat: & cui
uſui ſunt Branchiæ, ubi adeft pulmo ?
Pro xp legunt etiam quidam eft, quod in nummis, in Triton
num & Nereidum iconibus,quædam quafi pinnæ infra alvum ſunt,&
Ľub iis cauda eft pofita. Quod autem Pauſanias refert de mapibus
& digitis, primum quidem intelligendum eft, brachii pars ſuperior
ſupra manum in iis animalibus , non autem de branchiis quarum
nulla mentio eft apud alios authores.
Dercetes Dea Syria, pingitur media parte ut fæmina , reliqua ut
piſcis, hancque figuram fuiſse Idoli Dagon ( cujus facræ literæ me
minerunt) dodi tradunt.
Ex recentioribus, multi de Hominibus, marinis hiſtorias ha-
bent , ut Rondelet. Lib. 16. de piſcibus. Kircherus artis Magnet
.
Lib. 3. Et Job. Smith, Capitaneus in navigatione anni 1614. Domie
nus Fournier in Hydrographia gallice edita Parifiis 1667. Bernardinus
Ginnarus Lib: 1 Cap 9 de Indico itinere refert; in flumine vaſto
Cuama prope Caput Bone Spei, videri Sirenes, quæ media parte ſu.
periore formæ humanæ funt fimiles h. e. capite rotundo, fed im-
mediate thoraci juncto, fine collo, auribus noftris plane fimilibus
et oculis et labris et dentibus. Mammillas preflas ſubinde candidif-
fimum Lac emittcre. Differunt hæ Ginnari Sirenes ab hominibus ter-
reftribus Naſo, nam illæ licet ambas habeant nares, longius tamen
foras prominent. 2dom Brachijs, quæ longa funt cubitos duos, nulla
Cubiti diſtinctione, aut manuum aut Articulorum, ad folum na-
tatur apto. ztio Sub cinura feu diaphragmate, loco pedum, duæ
caudæ pifcium hinc inde in aquis difperguntur.
In Diariis etiam Gallicis relatio habetur de Tritone qui prope
Inſulam Martinico apparuit 23. Maii Anno 1671.


Extat
Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
45

CC
Extat etiam apud Thomam Bartholinum Centuria 2. Hiſt. Anat.
Hiſt. XI. Titulo Sirenis feu Marini Hominis Anatome: Ejus verba
funt. * De Sirenibus, varia Veterum monumenta extant; falfa illa para
tim, partim vera: baud procul fabulis eft, quod voces humanas dixerint
imicari, at humana facie Belluas in mari repertas nolim dubitari.
Seculo quod terimus, prope Braſiliam Mercatoribus Societatis
indie occidentalis, captus fuit bomo Marinus. Leideque a P. Pavio, pre-
ſente fo. de Laet. amico meo dum vixit magno, Americanarum re-
rum & Nature frientiffimo, diffectus.
Caput, pectuſque ad umbelicum uſque, humanam præ ſe ferebat
ſpeciem, ab Umbelico vero ad extremos pedes informis erat caro,
sefine caudæ figno. Ne Le&ori imponere videar, in Mufæo meo inve-
eeniuntur et manus et coftæ, quæ laudati Latii debeo humanitati.
“Utriuſque iconem cum ipſius Sirenz tam erectæ quam natantis
Imagine apponimus, ut omnium dubietati fatisfaciamus. Manus
as quinque digitis conftat ficut noſtra, totidem Articulationibus quot
venoftra, fed id fingulare , quod offa omnium digitorum fint
** Jatiora, et coinpreſſa, et digitos invicem membrana conjungat,
quemadmodum in volatilibus quibufdam, ut Anſere , Anate, et
" quæ explicato pede fe in aquis promovent: duorum digitorum me
e diorum extremitas latior, extremorum vero acuta. Radius cubituſ-
que ob natandi commoditatem valde curtus, vix quatuor digitos
sotranſverſos longus, nec amplior humeri ductus: Coſtæ longæ fatis et
Scraflæ humanas vulgares tertia parte fere fuperantes.
Piſces in Oceano inveniri, animalia terreſtria quadam Specie refe-
rentes certum eſt, inquit, adeft Vulpes marinus, Lupus, Vitulus, Canis,
Equus exc. Cur effigiem humanam Marinis Monſtris denegabimus? cer-
te & in terra fimiæ funt, quæ rciionis expertes, e formam externam
bominis & geftus exprimunt: omnia bujuſmodi Marina monftra ad Pho-
Ceriim genus referimus. Hæc moaſtra Cetacei Generis quidem ſunt,
offa enim pulmoneſque habent, & rapacia funt, et ab Imagine homi-
nis aberrationes notatæ, Belluas effe teftantur. Sed peculiare genus ab
aliis diſtinctum conftituere videntur, quod quibuſdam Lineamentis
ad homines accedant. Certe cum figuna corporis tum multis aliis
notis ab Hominibus differunt, nec magis ad Homines videntur ac-
cedere quam Simiæ et Cercopitheci, præfertim autem fimiles funt
Mantichoræ aut Papioni, 2. fig. apud Johnſtonum in Hift. Nat. Inter
omnes autem Scriptores convenir, hæc Animalia cetacei generis efle.
Præterire autem nequeo, Domeſtica Tritonum et Sirenum exempla
reperiri etiam in mari noftro, cujuſmodi videntur fuiſſe qui Ballina-
tes dicti fuere, quorum meminit Boethius in deſcriptione Regni Fol. 6.
"in hoc inquit, Ættu(Fortba ſcilicet Aftuario portenta quædam facie
shumana, cucullos ad modum Monachoruin (ut apparet ) induta,
ac umbilico tenus, aqua extantia, Ballinatis Vernacula Lingudo
In reſponſis etiam adQuæfita inea,per D.Jacobum Wallace adSchetlan-
dicos Paſtores tranſmiſla, Paſtor Ecclefiæ Normavenfis retulit,in Mari
circa Inſulas Hethlandicas,a Bedello fuo et aliis piſcantibus, vilum fue
iffe Tritontem quem illi Finman, hoc eſt, Hominem pinnas habentera,
vocant; coma nigra, et Barba Leucophæa, facie etiam Humana; in
Superiore corporis parte media, manibus inftar pinnarum ad later2
applicitis.
Retulit
46
MISCELLANEA
Retulit etiam eundem Bedellum narrafsc, Nereida, quam illi Mero
maide vocant, a patre fuo conſpectam fuiſse rotundis globoſiſque
Mammis inſtructam, hamo captam fuiffe ( dum pifcaretur circa eaf-
dem Inſulas ) crinibus illius implicato, facie etiam humana &
Brachiis, ſed Cauda piſcis. Referebat cutem ejus fimilem fuiffe cuti
ejus Speciei Afelli quæ a Codling dicitur. Animal autem ſua lingua
Norica Shoupiltin vocant,
Merito ergo Plinius aſſerit Cap. 5. Lib: 9. Nereidum falſa non eft
forma
Tit, Il De Elephantis Marinis.
D
Alechampius in notis ad vocem Elephantos, notal, Elephantum
eſſe volunt Roſmaruin Olai magni, ſic di&um quod dentes ex-
ertos habeat Elephanti modo, e quibus capuli Gladiorum fiunt, ut
ex ebore, in Mari Septentrionali reperiuntur, fed & in noſtro Mari
Scoti& Inſulas Septentrionales alluente inveniti oftendere videtur lo.
cus apud Solinum Polyhift. Cap. 22. ubi de Britannia agit: Qui fiu-
dent cultui, inquit, dentibus mari nantium Belluarum inſignirent enfium
capulos: candicant enim ad eburnem claritatem: nam pracipua viris
gloria eſt in armorum nitela. Salmaſius in Exercit. Plin. in Solinum,
Pag. 24, notat, quod Ornament a equorum eburnea torques ac.
Romano folo in Britanniam Importari folebant. Eburna igitur faria
viriola quibus utebantur Britanni inter invečlitias Merces. at Dentes
Belluarum Marinarum ad Eburneam claritatém candicantes, quibus
infigniebant enfiuin capulos, non aliunde Importabantur, & Eburnis
Jimilia, non erant Eburnea. In Prodromo citavi locuin ex Boethii
Deſcriptione Regni, de animali quodam, vel maximum equum ex-
cedente, quod dentibus, quos Maximos robuftiffimofque haber, Corena
aliquam aqua extantem atque aſperam comprehendit ; quæ fi confe.
rantur cum Deſcriptione Rofmari apud Job. de Laet in Deſcriptione
America Lib: 2. Cap. 6. Animal a Boetbio defcriptum, Rollinarum
Faciunt. Nec impedit quod hoc Animal frequentius in remotioribus
locis verſus Septentrionem reperiatur, cum hic in Textu Plinii, inter
Belluas ejectas in Inſula contra Lugdunenſis Provinciæ litus, recenſe.
atur fub nomine Elephantos;fi enim in hoc Mari reperti fi at Elephan-
ti, noftro etiam Mari, confpici potuere. Sed quoniam Prodromo maſti-
ges criminantur, & quidem indignis & fcurrilibus verbis, quafi mihi
ellet pro patria mentiendi Libido, ego æquo Le&ori rem judicaudam
proponam, ex collatis Olai Deſcriptione hujus Animalis Hift: Genti-
um Septent. breviario. Pag. 564 & Deſcriptione Boethii Fol. 9,
Deſcrip: Regni. Olaus ita defcribit,
Norvegicum Littus, verfus Loca ad Septentrionem magis vergentia
maximos ac grandes piſces Elepbantis magnitudine habet, qui Morli
feu Ruſmari vocantur, forfitan ab afperitate mordendi fic appellati: quia
fi quem hominem in Maris litore vident, apprehendere poterint, in eum
celerrime infiliunt ac dente lacerant, ut in momento interimant: Caput
babentes Bovina figuræ, hirfutam pellem piloſque Spilitudine veluti
culmos vel calamos frumenti late diffluentes. dontibus fe ad rupium
bacumina uſque tanquam per ſcalas elevant, ut rorulento dulcis aquæ
gramine veſcantur, ſefeque volutando mari vicifſim exponunt, nifi in-
terea Somno profundiſimo oppreli pendendo in rupe dormierint, quoni-

am
Eruditze Antiquitatis

ami tunc sit
natte ne bodo CPE
do ſecundum caudom ſolvunt, & in boc quod ſolutum eſt funes fortifs
fimos mittunt, eoſque żn ſcabrofis rupibus vel propinquis Arboribus
firmant, faxis dein funda ad caput ut excitetun proje&tis, eum de-
ſcendere cogunt, majori parte pellis funibus firmate ſpoliatum: unde de
bilitatis, exanguis ac ſemiuitus redditur in opimam prædam maxim
me propter dentes, qui pretiofi funt apud Schythas, Muſcos fcilicet et
Ruthenos, ac Tartaros (uti Ebur apud Indos) ob duritiem, candorem,
et Gravitatem: qua da caufa etiam Framearum manubriis artificum
excellenti induſtria adaptantur.
Boethius Fol. 9. in Deſcriptione Orcadam ait. En in eis ingens
quidem mole fua vel maximum equum excedens, portentoſa quadam
Somniculofitate. Is in cotem aliquam aqua extantem exiliens, dentia
bus, quos maximos robuftifimofque babet partem aliquam cotis extan-
tem atque aſperam comprehendit, ac mox in graviffimtim ſolvitter Sopo-
rem. De modo capiendi animal, convenit Boethius cum lao,& addit :
Eum Nauta extra£tum pingui Spoliant, oleum inde conficientes, est enim
ingenti quantitate: cute ad retinaeua utuntur, quippe cum fortiſſima fit
ac rumpi difficilis, nec longiffimi attritu temporis deteratur. Öcode-
cim circa abhinc annis, confimile animal captum fuifle in lacu Marino
regionis noſtræ Montanæ, retulit mihi Legatus Chiliadis Militum. In
mari quoque circa inſulas noſtras conſpici Inſulapi referunt. In In.
fulis per fretum S. Laurentii ſparſis, præfertim Iles aux Tangeaux,
ad altitudinem quadraginta novem graduum & XL. Scrupulorum,
retulit fo: de Laet pag. 38. deſc: Indie Occidentalis, hoc ani-
mal ab Anglis maximo numero obſervari, Walerus Batavis, Anglis
Morfb, a quibufdam vaccam Marinam appellari, quodque duos
dentes ( unum habeo ) prominentes & ante recurvos habeat,
cubiti nonnunquam Longitudine, quorum uſus & rccium ebori
comparatur: & adjungit defcriptionem Everhardi Vorftri & iconem a-
nimalis. Non fine ratione igitur animal hoc inter noftri maris Inqui-
lina numerayi
Titulus III
De Arietibus Marinis,
Linius ibidem inter Belluas ibi eje&as, Arietes enumerat, & Lib
Nat. Hiſt. 32 Cap. XI. ubi de Belluis in Mari viventibus a-
git, inquit; Ut a Belluis, ordiamur Arbores, Phyſiteres, Balana, Priſtes,
Tritones, Nereides, Elephanti, homines qui Marini vocantur, Rota, Ora
¢£, Arieles, Mufculi, & alii piſcium forma Arietes, Delphini, celebref-
que Homero Vituli. Dalechampius in notis ad Locum obfervat, Arietes
memorat Auctor, Cap 5.Li. 8. Arietem Marem & Fæminam defcribit
Ælianus Cap. 2. Lib. 15 Anim. Arietes priore loco fic appellatos
quidam eſſe volunt Arieti Bellicæ Machine, fimiles; alios vero paulo
poft nuncupatos Arieti Quadrupedi, & cornibus & capite fimiles
effe. Maffarius in nonum Plinzi de Nat. Hift. Librum caftigationibus
& Annotationibus ad hæc ( Elephantos & arietes candore tantum cor-
og 2
nibus

48
MISCELLANE A
ex-
navigationes inftituerant, ad Elevationen Poli 59. 50. mina que
nibus affimulatis ) notat fcribendum eſſe aflimulatis. Quoniam autem
de ambabus belluis, fcilicet Elephantis & Arietibus fimul loquitur.
« Dentes Elephanti Mariní, Plinius hic cornua videtur appellaſse,
ne li dentes dixiffet, arietes de quorum cornibus non dentibus fer-
mo eft,ab appellatione cornuum exclufiſſe videretur: nam fi dentes
«« Elephantorum dixiſſet, opus fuiſfet arietum quoque cornua
preflıflet, fed tolerabilius Plinio viſum utriſque animalibus fervi
Gendo cornua appellare.
“Sit ergo fenſus: cornua harum Belluarum, hoe eſt Elephanto-
rum et Arietum, non in effigie ſive forma, ſed in candore tantum
• inter fe fimilia ſunt, utraque enim cornea Eboris candorem præfe-
runt, et alii Pilcium forma Arietes ſunt, tefte Plinio Lib: Nat;
32. Cap. XI. Ab Oppiano de Piſcibus Lib. 1. Veríu 372 inter
Cetacea pumeratur Aries.
Miraclum Ponti narrant ingentia Cete
Viribus invi&tis ca vaſta mole moventur,
Pondere cum magno,timor eft mibi fæpe videre.
Armantur rabie, rabiem fera peétora anbelant,
In littus pauca exiliunt, que Corpore vaſto
Sunt, bec veliferis ſemper volvuntur in undis,
Magno borrore Leo, poft hos horrenda Zygena.
Pantheræ varie maculis, & Phyſalus ardens,
Atque Melanthynon gentes, dente timenda
Priftis, letiferum Lamna fædumque boatum,
Mollitie nomen Malthe qu& ferre videtur,
Cornu Aries pugnax & ſacrum pondus Hyene.
Atque pudenda Canum gens & furibunda propago,
Diviſa in gentes ternas: bec borrida viju,
Cum Cetis numerata furit per marmoris zandam.
Julius etiam Scaliger Commentario in Ariſtotelis Hiftoriæ anima
lium Lib. 2. inter Cetos recenſet Arietem. P. 231, Cetacea ſunt,
inquit, alia fuapte natura, Balæna, Orca, Delphin, Lamia, Aries,
Phyſeter, Leo, Priftis, Zygena, Maltha, Panthera, Arbor, Rota, Vitulus,
Turfio, Equus, Grus, Trytones, Satyri, Nereides.
Si mihi meam conje&uram interponere liceat, Aries Piſcis idem a.
nimal eft quod Unicornu Marinum dicitur , quod optime defcribi-
tur & pingitur in Muſeo Wormiano pag : 282. & fequentibus.
Unicornu , inquit , Marinum etiam e genere Cetorum eft. Hic Cetus
Septentrionalibus dicitur Narhual, a cadaveribus quibus veſcitur, Nar
enim priſcis cadaver dicitur. Qui verſus Polum Arelicumes fretum Davis
Shetlandicarum noftrarum infularum latitudo est Et 74. grad.
trium min. in freto Davis bac animalia baud rara elle retulerunt
Nauta, qui cum fape ibidem viderunt, & circa Gronlandiam capž.
tur. Defertur quoque cum glaciei fragmentis ad Illandos. Habeo
dentis feu cornu ejus fruftulum a viro Scbethlandico mihi donatum.
Circa inſulas conſpici, quid vetat cum in Lugdunenfis provine
cia litore, tefte Plinio, eje&us fit? D Thorlacus Sculonius Epifco-
pus Holenfis, inquit Wormius, in aflandram quandam apuliſje mim

bi
Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
49

sabi fcripfit, triginta ninas Superantem , figura reliquis Ceris fimilem,
pinnas duas nd latera babentem, tubera tria in dorſo , unum in ven.
fre, branchias nullas , dentem unicum, in finiftra fuperioris mandibule
parte , ad feptem cubitos prominentem, teretem, ſtriatum, acutum, nul-
los præterea minores. In vertice foramina duo per quæ aquam pro li-
bitu evomit, &c. Ferunt ejufmodi Belluas glaciei crullis majoribus
implicatas, magno impetu hoc dente ſe expedire, unde frangi ga
mutilari baud raro contingit, quod ab osulatis & fide dignis ha-
beo.
Ejus cum cranio conjunctionem quod attinet , abunde patet, non
cornuum inftar externe adnaſci, fed in cavitatem fibi deſtinat an
inſeri, non fecus ac dentes aliorum animalium fuis Phainiis inferuntur,
fitum vero talem occupat, ut fi, animal boc ngribus préditum effet, ex
finiftra nare prodire jurares. Verum cum Belluc fit marina Cetazeż
generis , naribus reſpiratione per nares non eget. Infra alian
defcribit , duodecim ulnas longam. Pinnas , caydamque habet quales
habere folent Ceie, cutis plana, glabra & fine ſquamis
, colore pallido
adinftar bumani cadaveris , ubi eftui folis non fuit objekta. Cra
Sities corporis parte anteriore cum longitudine certare viſa est, cum ta.
men poſteriore Phocarum marinarum craffitiem non excederet,
medio dorsi bina prominebant tibesa, ésque carnen.
Sub pelle
carnem habuit lardo veftitam , in occipitie reſpiramen, binos
in fronte oculos, bubulis paulo minores, Caput, fi ad Corpus compare-
tur, admodum tenue videbatur , in longitudinem paulatim extenuatum,
inſtar Bovilli ferme, nifi quod circa occipitium amplius du grandius.
Nares nulla conſpicue: Siniſtra promuſcidis parte,dens elle ſe exfere-
bat ad longitudinem trium ulnarum cum quadrante, cui extremus apex
ablatus ; ceteroguin aliis dentibus carszt; Lingua exporrétta erat,
mandibula ſuperior, inferiori prominentidy. Probatum eft & Piſcatoribut
qui Belluam ceperunt, eam efui non ineptam elje.
Hoc ipfum eft quod a Magnatibus ea Principibus pro vero vendita:
tur Unicornu, quodque contra Venenco. Morbos venenatos multum pol.
fere omnibus perfuafimum eft. Hic ( inquit Thomas Bartholinus Hift.
Anatom. rarior cent. 4. Hift: 4ta) eſt Dens, quem pro Unicornu
vero antea omnes venditarunt, & ex animali terreſtri deciduum credia
derunt. Affirmare non dubito,ex Balena dente defumpta fuiſſe Unicor-
gua, quotquot baétenus boc Titulo prodierunt. De viribus ejus vide
Wormium & Ty. Bartholinnm. Cetus autem deſcriptus Thom. Bar.
tbol. Hift Cent: 4. Cap. 25. Undecimum genus eſt,ut ille aſſerit, in-
nocens e pacificam, ea propter naviculis non metuenduni , dentem ha-
bet pragrandem VII unas longum, cujus tota corporis moles in longitu-
dinem XX ulnarum protenditur. hunc dentein diligentiſſime a fordi-
bus egi omnibus injuriis defendit, niveo eſt colore, e in morem cochleæ
ftriatus.
Aries Piſcis longe diverſus a Deſcripto. Deſcribitur & depingi-
tur Hiſt: Naturell des Illes Antilles, Chapitre 18. Squamoſus ca-
pite equino fed majore,cornu e fronte extuberante novem pedes et ſe-
miſfe longo,ore dentibus variis inſtructo,carne delicata optimi faporis.
Hic pulvino arenaceo hærens accidentes ad eum cornu impetebat. An
de hoc piſce intelligendus Plinius Lib.9. cap. 44 ubi ait,Grajſatur aries
1 latro, nunc grandiorum navium in falo ftantium occultatus umbra,
50
MISCELLANE A

fi quem nandi voluptas invitet, exſpe&tat : nunc elato extra aquam
capite, piſcantium combas ſpeculatur, occultufque adnatans mergit.
Recentiores tradunr genus etiam Arietis Piſcis eſſe, ex cujus ſupe-
riore mandibula bini dentes prominent.
Sectio Odava.
De Concbis Navigeram Similitudinem gerentibus,
Titulus 1 De Nautilo.

INte
58
TE X TUS
Plin : Hiſt: Nat : Lib: 9: Cap: 29:
Nter præcipua autein miracula eſt, qui vocatur Nautilos, ab aliis
Pompilos. Supinus in fumma æquorum pervenit, ita ſe paula-
tim fubrigens, ut emiſſa omni per fiſtulam aqua, velut exoneratus
< ſentina, facile naviget. Poſtea, prima duo brachia retorquens, mem-
c branam inter illa miræ tenuitatis extendit, qua velificante in aura,
« ceteris ſubremigans brachiis, media cauda, ut gubernaculo ſe regit.
* Ita vadit alto, Libernicarum ludens imagive, & fi quid pavoris in-
os terveniat, hauſta ſe mergens aqua.
Oppianus de Piſcibus Lib: 1. circa medium, de Nautilo cecinit
ija; Laum, Lippio Interprete.
Efi quidem c2ruo tečius fub cortice piſcis
Polipodi fimilis, quem dicunt nomine vero
Nautilon, infignem ponto fua gloria fecit,
Per freta dum cautus fub navis imagine ladie,
In Sabulo domus eft, fumma defertur in unda,
Pronus nem pontum capiat plenufque gravetur,
Cum nando vebitar per fluctus Amphitrites,
Extemplo verſus tumidam per Marmoris undan
Labitur, 20 mandi do&us perppiſque peritus,
Atque pedes Geminos tendit de more rudeniuina
Quos inter medios cenuis membrana tumeſcit.
Extents atque pedes contingunt æqx807 a fubter
Temoni affimiles navem, piſcemque domumque
Deducunt, fi forte malum fupereminet ullum,
abforbet flu&tus intro, Lymphiſque gravatus,
A tumidis trahitut cum pondere fluctibus unde.
Seu mortalis erat ſeu meſum numen ab alto,
Audax ille fuit, qui primum marmora findens,
Piſcis opus cernens humanos traxit in ufus:
Conftruxit Naves, extendens carbafa ventis,
Explicuit funes faciles moderatus babenas.
Fuſus, ſuaviuſque Nautilon ejuſque mirain Navigationem defcri-
bit egregius Seculi nuper elapfi Poeta, Nicolaus Parthenius Giannettaſi
us S. J. Helicusicorum Lib ado, circa medium.
Sed
Eruditæ Antiquitatis
51

Sed jam velivola conte&tus ab
Aquore
concos
Nautilus aſſurgit viſu jucunda daturus
Flutivagas inter ſcenas Speétacula Nautis.
Ingenium mirum est piſcis, freta carula vento
Flante fecat, pinusque velut cava navigai altum :
Naurilon hinc illum Graii dixere vocantes,
Cum Zephyri fummas impellunt leniter undai,
Pronus ab oceano confurgit, concava multum
Accipiat ne tefta vadum : ſubitusque fupino
Pettore converſus, geminas ad fydera chelas,
Antennas velut attollit, parvosque rudentes:
Quos inter tenuem membranam expandit: & illan
Ceu puppis velo, venientes accipit auras:
Et canun lento fugiens trabit equore fulcum.
Pro curvo temore pedes demittit & illis
Sefe per fluctus, curſumque, ratemque gubernato
Sed pacata filet cum Doris, & Æolus antro
Frænat in Æolio ventos, tunc Crure remillo
Hinc illinc gemino, ceu remis dividit undas:
Eftque fibi Navis, Vectorque, idemque Magiſter.
Verum ubijam Scoprilis aſſultat crebrius unda
Rauca fonans, ſenſimque Notis perflata tumefcuni
Marmora, confeftim demittit tenuia vela,
Colligit a funes intus, clavumque reponit,
Et gravis epota reddit ſe Doride fundo,
Ceu ratis in portum, fe, dum collifa reclamant
Saxa vadis, cælique tonat domus alta, reducit.
Hinc ego crediderim, nec me fententia falit,
Qui primüs ſecto compegit robore Puppes
(Sive aliquis fuerit deus ille, on credere par eſi,
Seu Mortalis homo, vafium tronare profundum
Aufus, & ignotis commercio jungere terris )
Accepiſe modum formande navis, & artem
Tollere qua malos, linumque expandere Coriss
Quaque gubernaclo potuiſſet flettere curſus
Kevera ab obſervationre Nautili navigantes Tyrios primum Naves
invenifle cani Nonnus Panopolita in Dionyſiacis Lib. 40. ubi de o-
rigine Urbis Tyri agit.
Futurus urbem tenens fofpiciens e mari
Oppoſitam imaginem ferens fimili forma,
in Navigationem per fe doktam natabat * Nauta piſcis
Quem tunc afpicientes afimulatum navi Maris
Et Navigationem fa&tam fine labore diſcentes, Ναυτίλος
E fubitaneam fabricantes fimilem piſci Maris,
Navigationis imaginem fimilem imitabantur Maris &c.
* in Græca est
Geſneras de Aquatilibus, ubi agit de Nautilo pag : 734. Sub tin
rulo Corollarium, refert, quod Nautili picturam Jo. Fauconerus
Medicus egregius ex Anglia olim ad fe dedit, his verbis in epiſtola
adſcriptis : " Mitto ad te piduram cujuſdam piſcis ex teftaceorum
genere
52 MISG ELLANE A

genere, puto Ariſtotelis Nautam effe : quam mihi primum, cum in
Italia effem Cæfar Odonus Doctor medicus Bononienfis exhibuit,
poftea vero hic in Anglia ipfuma piſcem vidi, quem pro loci ac
s temporis opportunitate pingendum curavi. Teſtam habet externâ
parte ex fuſcà ruffeſcentem : internam vero partem ita nitentem
4. & fplendentem, ut cum Unionibus precioſiſſimis de coloris amco-
<< nitate certare poteft. Multa quoque habet in ipſa teltæ carina ta-
a bulata eodem colore nitentia. Velum conſtat ex pellicula te-
" nuiſſima. AkTávc ab utroque latere demillæ carneæ ſunt 8
« molles, ut polyporuin cirrhi, reliqua corporis. pars confuſa erar
66 & indiſcreta, ut reliquorum teftaceorum generum: Hæc Fau.
comerus Anglicum hujus piſcis nomen ignorare ſe confeſsus. Nos
* Germanicum fingimus, em farkuttel, oder Schisfkuttel, quo & e mol-
65 lium genere eain eſse Nautam, indicatur.
Rapido æltus marini & tempeſtatum impetu e mari Deucale-
donio in inſulas Scotia adjacentes, & in oram maritimam borea-
lem , Phaſeoli moluccani & aquatica Animalia deferuntur, inter
alia, teſtudines marinæ vivæ ad inſulas Orcadenſes deferuntur:u-
nius ex his teſta ad me tranſıniſsa fuit a Domino Mackenzio E.
piſcopi filio & Commiſsario ceu Officiali Orcadenſi
, quæ mediocris
magnitudinis eft, & a ine donata, in mufæo Academie Edinburgen-
fis affervatur. Tranſmiffa etiam mihi fuit a nobili fæmina Tefta
Nautili plane conveniens cum illa Fauconeri , ſcripſit autem nobi-
lis Domina eam in Cathenefia repertam fuifle. Inde conjicio te-
{tam hanc tempeftatis vi in littus ejectam fuiſse ; erat enim fracta
ex lapidum allifione , variis in partibus. Sic etiam devedam fu.
iſse ipfam quam vidit Fauconerus, verifimile eſt, neque enim, quod
ſciam, piſcis hic Anglici maris inquilinus eft.
Noſter autem Nautilus in Catheneſia inventus, idem eſse videtur,
qui a Fauconero deſcriptus eft, fi ejus defcriptionem, cum noftra
quæ fequitur, conferas.
Is mole quidem medius eft inter eum qui a Bellonio depingitur,
& eum qui apud Aldrovandunr aliosque ut ſecundum genus Arifto-
teli memoratum deſcribitur; ad quem figura quidem accedit, fed
multo minor eſt, dam in longitudine quatuor tantum pollices cum
dimidio habet In latitudine binos pollices cuin dimidio, in pro-
funditate tres polices cum dimidio: quod externam autem hujus fa-
ciem ſpectat, eſt concha hæc tribus corticibus feu legminibus con-
tecta. In extima enim dorſi parte verſus medium dorſi apparet
corticis fragmentum cinerei coloris, quo probabile eft, totam con-
chain contecam fuiſse, ille enim quaſi armatura quædam concham
muniebat ; fub eo pofitus eft fecundus cortex ex virgulis albis &
rubefcentibus undatim difpofitis pulcherrime variegatus a fummi-
tate puppis uſque ad proræ extremitatem ; & in hac etiam macu.
Jæ rufeſcentes latiores funt, verſus fummitatem dorſi, & in las
teribus fenfim anguſtiores, Virgæ etiam albæ anguftiores ſunt in
dorfi fummitate, & ſunt gradatim latiores verſus laterum margines
Et hæc quidem variegatio in hac, æqualis eſt per totum dorfum
& latera.
In hac etiam per totam concham, a ſummitate puppis, innume.
ræ adiunt linea undique confperfæ, univerſam concham a margine
udo
Eruditæ Antiquitatis
53

une ad alterum per latera & dorſum procurrentes, totam concham
velut totidem zonis cingentes.
Sub hoc autem medio cortice in noftra, qua fractura quædam eft;
confpicitur tertium tegmen, nitidiſſimi coloris, qualis in margaritis
orientalibus apparet, atque hæc exterior Nautili noſtri facies eft.
Quod internam autem fabricam ejus attinet miro artificio conſtru-
&a eft. In ſumma ſuperficie modicè cava eſt, ejus enim profun-
ditas in medio ( ubi maxime cava eft ) vix integrum polli.
cein áttingit , & inverſe forbicis ſpeciein in prora exhibet. Pup"
pis autem inftar fornicis ereciæ fe habet , in medio & Luminitate
coloris argentei' cærulefcentis, feu chalibis poliuiſlimi ; qua vero
puppis declinat verſus alveum, linea adeft a margine ad marginem
ducta, quæ in medio inftar roftri cum quadem cavitate protenſa eft.
Ab hac fuperficies albeſcere incipit, & cum nitidiſſimo colore Mar-
-garitarum ad proræ extremum prorenditur.
Hæc autem ſuprema lamina, licet cuin teginine exteriore ar&ifiia
miè conjun&ta fit, diftin&ta tamen elt ab eo, ut ex parte ejus frada ap-
parei. "Eft autem ejuſdem conſiſtentis & craſliriei cum tegmine
extrémo. In ejus autem centro foramen eft ovale.
in hac fuprema lamina, ut in thalaino pretiofo, jacet animal, de
qur, cum id non viderim, quale fit definire non poſsum: nobile cera
te hofpitium tenet, nam in eo, ut in palatio apparet
Gemimå Jibrantë nitci,
Spondaque fopor pretiofius eburne
Et ſi formam corporis, ex thalami in quo jacet figura , conjicerc
liceat, animal Sepiæ fimile erit, quoad alvum five viſcerum thecam
inavis appellare. Cyrrhatum vel pedatuin etiam animal efle verilimi-
le eft, & velo quoque quod inter cirrhos extendat gaudere: quoniam
in hac corcha ſuperior lamina farum confracta verſus prož roſtrum
eft, fub eâ ad medii pollicis diflanriai, alia lamina conſpicitur,
eodem quo prior litu & eadem forma, coloris albi minus fplenden
tis, in qua fub prioris foramine , confimile foramen apparet.
certum autem eft quot ejuſmodi ampliores concainerationes finit us-
que ad puppim. Ex diftantia tamen verifimile eft, decem plus mi-
110s efle.
In concha enim majore quæ fecunda Ariſtotelis est, in
duas in medio partes per ferram ſecta , quadraginta in totum con-
camerariones comparuerunt, ex quibus triginta in puppis helice
ſunt. Incertum eſt etiam ubi incipiant cubuli in noſtra concha
qui fornices in helice pertranfire cernuntnr. Nam ampliora 18
carina tabulata contecta ſunt , præter primum & fecundum. In-
ter hæc vero duo, nullus tubulus conſpicitur. In altiore parte pup.
pis in noftra confracta, pendula fornice multo, antra ejuſmodi o&to
confpiciuntur, ſingula ſuis tubulis donata, qui rubuii perforati ſunt,
& licet in concha noftra fra&ti fuper fornicum luperficiem extube-
rent, unum tamen videntiir conſtituiffe tubulum, qui a foramine
ſub puppi convolutione quadam circulari ad extilnum poppis forni-
cem continuatus eft. Atque hæc facies concha noſtrz ( quatenus
oculis fubjicitur ) interior eſt. Ipſæ autem fornices conſtant ex
laminis tenuioribus, coloris pitidifimarum margaritarum orientali-
um, fimilis in fingulis eft conftrudio & pari diftantia pofitæ funt.
Probabile
54
MISCELLANEA

Probabile eſt in hac concha velum fuiſſe, quod apud authores
in prora depingitur, fed fundamenta quarundam membranarum &
quafi nexus, in anteriore puppis parte in noſtra,apparentzan illæ pro
velo infervianit, An ( quod veriſimile eft ) pro operculo animan-
tis, dum in fabulo per hiemem quiefcit, incertum eſt. Pedatum
videtur animal, quod in hac concha hoſpitatur, cui tefta cauda eft,
nec animal in ejus clavicula concluditur, ridiculum enim eſt putare
animal, pro libito, ex una concameratione in aliam tranſmeare, per
ſiphunculum ( ex tubulis enarratis conſtantem ) quo in omnibus
aditus patet, ut in anguſtiorem femper, & magis intimam ftationem
fecedens pericula tutius evitet. Nam foramen illud vix ſubulæ ex-
ili aditum concedit, & animal in latiore parte teſtą, ut oflibus caro
conjungitur. An forte nervi, arteriæ, venæque, per tubulos illos
tranſmittantur, in uſus, animalis, ibique circulentur liquores , an
fpiritus tantuin,cohobatione quadam exaltetur & fublimetur in hoc
fiphurculo, incertum etiam eft.
Æſtas huic animali ad Navigationem, Hiems ad otia & tranquillos
feceflus deftinata videtur; quod inſinuatum a Sancto Gregorio Nazi-
anzeno eft in Epiſtola 65, ubi ait. Quocirca Navigii proram, aut di.
ci folet convertere , nofque quemadmodun Nautilun piſcem ferunt, cum
biemèm fenferit, in nosipfos colligere decrevimus,atque alios quidem e-
minus speet are mutuo ipfe impetentes
, ipfi ad alterain vitam convertere
.
Hic Sanctus Pater ſecelfum fuum ut le Vitre contemplativa applica-
ret, conditioni Nautili per hiemnem comparat, qui tunc in fua con-
cha quieſcit,nec ad prædandum aut navigandum ſe componit. Ex
genere animal hoc eft, quod per multum tempus , e in Arena ab-
fcondit & de Succo aereque in concha ſua contento vivir, in eum cera
te ului, conjicere licet, Siphunculum hunc ex continuatis tubulis
conſtructum interſtitia tot concamerara perreptantem, ſuccum ali-
quem vivificum continere; per foramina enim in Tabulatis memora-
tis, communicatio eft huic cum animalis viſceribus, adeoque facilis eſt
ejus íucci ad ea aditus, nec apparet in quem uſum fornices illi vacui
conſtructi fint, niſi ut fint aeris receptacula, & Gazophylacia, ut
Velicz natatoriæ, quæ in piſcibus quibuſdam conſpiciuntur,quæ huic
animali fpiritus Viviticos, tum & Levitatem fuppeditent, ut aquæ æ
quiponderet, atque ita in quavis aquæ altitudine fuftincatur & fuper-
natare poſſit, motuſque ſuos commodius ferficere. Vicem etiam
Branchiorum hic Siphunculus & concamerationes ſupplere videntur.
Certe foramina hæc in Laminis, quemadmodum foramen ovale in
föru dum utero materno continetur , non parum ad commodiorem
hujus animalis Vitam faciunt, præfertim cum in arena ſe abſcondit,
dum in fornicibus aeris motus novos fuppeditat fpiritus, pro continu.
ando fluidi inteſtini motu,per quem, per Hiemem ejus vita conſervatur;
in illis enim animalibus aer plurimum poteít,& fluidi ſubtilioris per
Siphunculum acceílu, motus principium conſervatur.
Dum navigat aquam Marinam ad dimenſum haurit animal in varie
os ufus, & ex ea per tubulos in Helice, circulante Spiritum confice-
re aptum natum eft, qui ad varios uſus inſervire poteſt. Difficultas
magna oritur de animale:Cirrhatum, feu brachiatum , aut Pedarúm
effe vult Fauconerus: vidit enim sextáros etiam ſeu brachia ab u-
troque latere demiffa in ſuo Nautilo. Sed cum teſtaceum fit hoc animal,
etű
CO
Eruditæ Antiquitatis,
55

etfi fimile Moilibus fit, diffimile etiam eft , & diverfam etiam
formam habet ab aliis turbinatis , ideoque non Turbinata, fed fui
generis Teſtacea Nautilos putarem, fi mihi liceret meam ea de re in-
terponere fententiain,fub quibus & Balanos varios comprehenderem:
nain & Nautili & Baiani diverſam habent conformationem ab aliis
teſtaceis, & ob eam cavſai ſui generis animalia à Cochleis & Poli.
pis diverſa cenferi debent. Et Atheneus & Oppianus ea non polipos
fed polipis fimilia appellant: certe ut in aliis rebus, ita in hac re
multum obfuit nimia feftinatio , ut animalia has conchas incolentia,
ad genus quoddam cognitum reducerentur, nam impeditur ulterior
Inquiſitio de animalis natura, quæ non nifi diſſectione & multà mêm
ditatione acquiritur. Certe Deus Opt. Max. naturæ parens varieta-
te & diverſitate, numeroque magis quam paucirate operum fuoruin
delectatur, & multo plus potentiæ, bonitatis & Sapientia ejus oſtendia
tur in diverſitate Generum , quam in varietate ſprcierum ejufdem
generis, majus enim opus eft multa genera quam diverſas ejuſdem
gencris ſpecies creare. Hinc videmus innumeras elle ſtellas,infectorum
etiam innumera efle genera, quæ pro diverſitate non ſolun animalium
in quibus omnibus peculiaria inſunt infecta, fed et Plantarum in quả.
rum quoque fingulis generibus diverſa & differentia ſunt infecta.
Præpoltera nimis ad claſſes reductio, noftram fapit infirmitatem
et multam prodit nature operuin ignorantiam, diving aurein Ma-
jeftati et iniqua et injuriofa e, ut quae illi negar Majertatem debie
tam, negat etiam Bonitatem, fine qua Deus non eft. Infinita enim
Bonitas, Sapientia, et Potentia,infinita produci opera,quæ nec numera
si a nobis, nedum comprehendi poffunt, ab operum autem immenſa
varietate ad contemplationem infiniii di zterni suihoris, omniun
bonorum fontis, affurgendum eſt nobis , agnofcendaque eft noftra
inſcitia, ut in nobis fuo Splendore nicet, & anime noftræ tenebras
Luce ſua diſcutiat,
ed
in hac autem materia obſervandum eft quod Demelius Philofon
phus & Epiſcopus notavit Lib. de natura hominis, Cap. I.
Hrejus,inquit, pulcherrima fabrice opifex & Sator videtur fenfin dis
pares invicem naturas aptale, ut unum ellent omnia, e inter fe coge
natione quadam tenerentur. Ex quo maxime unim eſſe qui Univerſita-
tem rerum procreaverit,oftenditur. Quamvis enim cognatio quædam eft
inter res naturales quotquot funt, tamen in fingulis propria peculia-
ris natura eft quæ accurate conſideranda eft , ad vitandam confuſio-
nem, pon ergo ad eandem claſſem revocanda funt, quæ Characteriſti-
notis aptc ab aliis diftinguuntur,
Ut enim Spiritualia Corporeis mire temperavit,et adaptavit in ho-
minis opificio, qui inente conſtaret et corpore, ita fi reliquas rerum
claffes percurrere quis velit, ubique videbuntur ejuſmodi diverfarum
naturarum coaptationes et coadunationes, quibus varia animalia de
diverſis quidem generibus participare cernuntur, cum utrorum que
tamen Siinilitudine, propriam Gbi peculiaremque et ab utroque Ge-
here diverſam fortiuntur naturam, ut in Phoca videre eſt diverſum
animalis genus ex Quadrupede et Piſce exortum. Quod tamen divere
ſam ab utroque naturam habet, et ut a præſent materiâ non dia
fcedam,in his teftaceis animalibus qua Nautil dicuntur, quadam cer.
nere eft teftaceis communia, quædam etiatn polipis et ſepiis fi-
milia
2
MISE E LLANE A

aliis 2-
efle
inilia admodum. Sed et in his quædam propria funt quæ aliis
nimalium generibus non conveniunt.
Læſz ergo Majeſtatis divinæ rei ſunt,qui immenfam ejus potentiam,
bonitatem & fapientiam arctis nimium finibus coercere velle viden
tur, dum univerſa animalia teſtacea cachleas effe volunt aut po-
lipos.
Diſtince accurateque conſideranda funt Dei opera , in quibus
cum aliis conveniunt, & in quibus differunt; quo enim magis par-
ticularım perpenduntur, eo perfectior eorum oritur notitia, & de-
prehendes ininimaque & vilia aſpectu, in numéro, pondere & men-
furâ faca eſſe, & ut proprias naturas, ita & peculiares qualitates
poflidere.
Nunc de navigera fimilitudine hujus conchæ & aniinalis eam
incolentis agendum eft, quod a ſimilitudine navis nomen habeat.
Videndum ergo quid his conchis cum nave commune fit. Et pri-
mo quidem hæ conchæ carinatæ funt , hoc eft, in modum carinæ
formatæ, five carinam pro ipfa nave, five pro ventre navis ſuinas:
ſunt etiam in noftra concha plura tabulata feu cataſtromata , quæ
contecam velut navem faciant : eft etiam prora anterior & prior
navis pars, in quâ eft fponda piſcis eburna , puppis etiam feu po-
Sterior navis pars , affurgens pariun, plurimisque cameris fornica
tis diftincta. Mali vicem præbent brachia, quædam ex iis velut ru-
dentes , velum feu membranam intermediam erigunt aut depri-
munt pro re para,et vel laxant vel contrahunt ventoque ſeu auræ oba
vertunt, Alia ex iis remorum uſum exhibent,et palmulis mare feriunt,
Gubernatorem et navarchum agit caput piſcis in puppe proſpiciens,un
dique oculis et navem dirigens; qua inclinat quo vult nutu fuo veluti
clavo. Procellâ autem imminente, fe, hauftâ per foramen ſuperioris ta-
bulati aquâ, demergit,velo prius demiſfo et contradis et intro colle-
ais brachiis, ne abripiatur a fluctibus,aut ad fcopulos impellatur,hau-
{tam autem aquam poftea velut antiiâ quando libet, exhaurit
. Aquæ
marinæ pro æquipondio hauftus addendus quoque eft.
Concha autem feu teſta triplici laminâ conitat, arctiflimè junctâ
& compaginatâ ut unum conftituat tegmen ſilicex duritiei , exteri
or cinericei coloris craffior eft , inedia fuſca tenuioris confiten.
tie, intima in hâc teftâ erat argentei coloris & tenuiflimæ íubítan-
tie, qualis eft talci lamina, & ad eundein modum, ut in talco,
vitro muſcovitico dicto , tunicæ ex plano, fibi invicem incumbunt
& fuperextenduntur,nec aliter a margaritarum tunicis differre viden-
tur,quam(quod a clariffimo Stenone amico meo obſervatum fuit) quod
in concha hujus laminis fibræ quaſi in eodem plano ſitæ funt,in mar-
garitis vero lamellæ in fphæricâ ſuperficie difponantur. Et fic qui-
dem conformata telta, ſubſidio pariter fervit & decori , pro muni-
mento fimul & ornamento eſt. Et animal ad navigandum optimè
comparatum eſt, cum formâ conchæ exterius , tum internarum par-
tium conſtructione, quæ fi non eadem , fiinilis videtur elle conítitu-
tioni partium in mollibus animalibus , polipis præfertim, quæ tam
præcellentem navis format ei vindicant ục de eâ dici poffit,
formama
navem infpice utramque,
an Ilam hominem dices, hanc fabricafe Deum —

Merito
Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
57

Meritoque de eo cecinit Arefus Epiſcopus Dertonenfis lingua
Tufcana hoc nobile Elogium,
No ba ferro, o Bitume, o tela, o trave,
Non habet ferrum, aut bitumen, aut tela, aut trabeg,
Ne mai del navigar appreſe l' arte,
Nec unquam navigandi didicit artem,
Un peſce in mari, e pur Nochiero el Nave, &c.
Piſcis in mari; tamen & Nauclerus ei Navis, etc.
Titulus II.
De Nauplio Muciani.
Plin. Nat. Hift. Lib, 9. Cap. 30.
Naviger am Jimilitudinem ad aliam in Propontide viſam fibi pro-
didit Mucianus : concbam eſse Acatii modo carinatam, inflexa
puppe, prorr roftrata : in bac condi Nauplium, animal Sepiæ fimile,
ludendi ſocietate fola , duobus boc fieri generibus , tranquillo enim
vectorem demilis palmulis ferire, ut remis. Si vero flatus invitet,
safdem in uſu Gubernaculi porrigi, pandique buccarum knus aure.
Ν Ο Τ Ε
. lib.
9. cap. “
cr ab aliis authoribus mentionem factam efle noa invenio. A-
riſtoteles vero duo polyporum genera conchis indita , Nautilum (ci-
licet & Nauticum fimilem facie Bolitenis. idem ferè facere teftatus
eft, quod item fimili penè modo Nautilon navigare prodidit Op-
piamis
. Robertus Conſtantinus in ſupplemento linguz latinæ , ait,
Nauplius ſive Nautilus, vaizíros Ariſt. Hiſt, lib. 4. cap. I. Xİ VAUTIXÒS,
inquit
. & 2 nonnullis xov Tonútodos. Neapoli vocarur Muſcardino &
Muſcarolo. Piſcis eſt fimilis Bolitænis ac Sepiolis, cujus concha
pectinatim ftriata ac carinata Liburnicæ modo.
Aldrovandus lib. de Teſtac. pag. 259. ait, “ Mihi ficut & 200-
grapbo nauplius a Plinio Mutiani verbis defcriptus,non alius quam
** nautilus proxime ex Ariſtotele ab eo memoratus videtur.
plii quidem hoc nomine alius nemo meminit, quod ſciam.
7o. Harduinus notis fuis in hunc locum Plinij in edit. Delphi-
ni, ait, De nauplio Muciani nihil adhuc comperti
. Hallucinatur
Aldrovandus & alii qui nautilum efle putånt, quo de Sect: 47 dic.
tum eft. Habet enim Nautilus concham adhærentem fibi, Nauplío
nulla eſt, nifi aſcititia,& quafi ex commodato: ille polipi, hic fimi
le lepiæ eft : Solus ille, iſte cum comite per fumma æquorum navi.
gat
. Denique aliam a ſuperioribus navigeram banc fimilitudinem
efte Plinius difertè admouet.
Hermolaut
Nau-
53
MISCELLANE A

Hermelaus Barbarus, hotis in hunc locum, a't, Legendum eft
Acaui, est enim Acatium navigii genus a&tuarij. Authores Plurar,
chus ca cnine fere biſtorici.
Har duinus ad vocem Palmulis, notat quod Palmula pars fit re-
m: extrema, in palmæ modum protenta, hujus vicem præftare Nau-
plin brachia, uſus eâ voce tranſlatâ, fignificat.
Ad Buccarum Sinus idem notat, hoc eſt, os concha ipfius vento
ſeu auræ cbvertitur.
Et hæc funt quæ de Nauplio apud au hores ( quos vilioce
currunt. Si meam de eo conje&turam interponere liceret. Ego quie
dem eurdem futarem effe piſcem, qui falto Concba anatıfe a dida
eft: nam fieri non poteft (quod retulit Murianus ) ut animal
diftinctum in conchâ non ſua fibi a natura non connexa naviget :
nugæ funt quæ ejufmodi referuntur.
Sc&tio Nona
De concha fallo dita Anatifera.
Titulus I.
Roberti Gordonii de Straloch, Nobilis eu Eruditi Viri, judici-
som de anferibus Claik gees dictis, ex ejus "artographo , nunc primo
edium.
JAM
Am a mu'tis annis opinio tenuit noftrates, hodieque tenet, Anſerum
ferarum (quarum multa apud ros genera, genus quo dam mira-
bili plane natali edi, qualem alias nullibi orbis jain bene cognitus
hactenus retrul c,cum omnia littora nallr) cl mati æqualia perveft g2-
ta fint, et navibus penetrentur, et cominercia cuin incolis agitcntur:
unde mihi femper de veritate non fatis eruta Tulp tio hæſit
Ex anferibus feris ( quæ advenz ompes ) multa genera ftatis
fuis temporibus noftras oras frequentant: quædem Autumno, alia
Hyemen apud nos agunt,digreſsis aliis: nonnuila Vere redeunt, ſed Æ.
ſtate nullum videre lice, cum ad propagandam fobolem, in inacceffa
avia aur incultas Regiones fecedant.
Harum unum genus Clarkıs, vel claikgees patria voce appellantur,
claik vox, ipfifsimum nomen, aft Geefs ) anferes ſignificat. Vulgo
hæ creduntur e putridis abietumn truncis, multum oceano jactats,
et longi temporis mora, aquis oceani maceratis, originem trahere.
Vidi ipſe quandoque talia Vigna in littus eje&ta, quorum cortices mul-
tum obtedi erant conchulis, ad magnitudinem unguis e digito: hæc
erat magnitudo, & muliæ infra eam. Conchis divullis, intus appa
sebat rudimentum quali aviculæ, quæ concham totam implebai,
five majorem five minorem. Ita videbatur rudimentum hoc con-
cham implevifle, ut non nifi creſcente concha , ampliori magnitu
dici locus effet,
vicula ( fi aviculam dicere I cet ) quam proximè referebat ( fi
parva lices componere magnis ) anatem aut anſerem deplumata, &
Eruditze Antiquitatis
59

in culina verui, ad torrendum parata , fed informia omnia eranto
Corpuſculis aderant quafi cruſcula & brachiola: caput quam maxi-
me informe tuberculum referebat. Nemo ante hunc menlem No
vembrem anni 1657. aliud aut aliter fe vidiffe referre auſus eſt.
Sed vulgus, ad res novas & mirandas pronus, affinxit conchas has
fætu gravidas his matricibus, temporibus ftatis, maturo fætu ede-
re hoc genus anferum, de quo nobis fermo eft. Opinio hæc jam
a multo tempore fic apud nos invaluit, ut qui contra fenferit
ſtupidus habeatur, neque hactenus inventus fit , qui veritati indagan-
dæ exactam operam navaverit.
Multum huic opinioni contulit autoritas Æneæ Silvii ( qui
poſtea Pius Pontifex ) ille enim ad annum 1437. cum apud vos ef-
fet, de câ re audierat, aut fortaſſe ante adventum , rerum enim mi.
randarum fama latè fpargitur, & fine inquifitione creditur. Con-
queritur ille pater fe non potuiffe mirandum hoc naturæ in auſtra-
libus regni noftri oris, ubi diverſabatur, oculis haurire ; didicifle
vero hoc apud inſulas Ortadas contingere, unde queritur iniracula
miraculorum veftigatores Temper fugere: & veriffimè fanè: multa
enim miranda, etiam miracula multis credita, adhibitâ vera & accue
rata inquifitione riium moverent.
Hunc ipfum harun Anſerum færum, multum fovit Hektor boen
sius in hiſtorie ſuæ prolegomenis: Hoino credulus,qui utinam in hoc
ſolo ( ne quid gravius dicam ) peccaffet. Alle vir integer ad captum
illius quo vixit fæculi eruditus, primum Lutetiæ in Scholis , deinde
in Academia Abredonenfi integram atatem exegit, femper diſcendo,
aut docendo exercitus, nullius mendacii Paler, fed credulitate nimia,
multa chartis mandavit quæ hodie falfa, inepta, nimia, in hiſtoria fua
et regionis deſcriptione prodita reliquit, quæ cælare quam arguere
re&ius nobis erit. Sed hoc Hominum genere, qui procul a negotiis
annos egere, nemo ineptior aut imparatior ad hiſtoriam, aut res
phyſiologicas fcribendas accedere poterat.
Ante pluſculos annos venit ad me quidam e neceffariis meis, neque
ille e fæce vulgi et qui fibi fupra multos facere videbatur, forte per id
temporis poft fædam per multos dies maris tempeſtarem, incumbencia
bus Euris, arboris abiegnæ truncus in littus Abredonia vicinum eject-
tus fuerat, totus ut plurimum conchis ( niſi quas undarum eluerat
motus] ) obfitus. Truncus ille multum temporis, ut videbatur, mari
affuetus, totus erat ſparſim Alga intextus, et fordibus marinis obdu-
&us, ut navibus fæpe uſu venit, eousque ut intermiflo itinere in
aridam eas ſubducere necefle fit, ut defricatis fordibus iis quæ
celeritatem, nimium quam impediant, iterum picatæ mari reddan-
tur. Attulit fecum bacillum aut virgam flexilem algæ bivas (pithamas
longam ( qua trunco ejecto adcreverat, vulfam cum radice et appen-
dicibus, haric ut rem miram quæ ſcilicet confirmaret receptam fa-
mam harum anferum, earumque ex arboribus hifce generationem,
fic enim recens in urbe didicerat: ego diligenter fcalpelio radices il-
las qua trunco adhæſerat virga algea, rimatus fum. Concha ( fi quæ
fuiflet) dum avellitur diffracta,videbatur tamen aviculæ imperfecta
rudimentum, fed ad quam efformandam imaginione opus erat,queme
admodum pueruli nolarum pulſus conſenſu imaginationis ad voces
articulatas referunt. Sed hic non ftetit curioſitas mea, omnia fcruta-
MISCELLANEA

tus, inveni teruilimras algæ membranacese plicas, fic contextas, fic
mire in ſe convolutas, ur intuenti, fed non fatis animum advertenti,
aviculæ imago appareret, quæ ftatim exigua anatome adhibita in
nihilum abiit: manet tamen apud nos invicta hæc credulitas multum
hoc ipfo menfe Novembra adjuta, ejectamento trunci ejusdem generis
in idem littus. Quidam e meis in urbe familiaribus, vir eruditus,
Phitologus, amoeniorum Literarum apprime callens, qui fcientiam
juris apud exteros bauſtam magna cum Laude et celebri fama in 110-
ſtro ſupremo foro juridico tuetur: ejus ipfiſlima verba in epiſtola ad
me afcribam. Anle paucos dies mirandum quid mihi hic videre
coutigit,nec dubito quia fimile viti alias viſum lit. Poft fævam in ma-
ri tempeftatem, 16. Novembr. 16.7. quæ plufculos d'es tenuit,
fiantibus Euris, trurcis alborls , robufti hominis craffitie octo
pedum longitudinis in Litrus imfegit: unde innumeri ramuli& appen-
dices algeæ molles dependebant ad aliquantulam Longtudinem pol-
licuin aliqrot, quæ vend uinbilicales dici poffent, harum exeremi-
tatibus quæ longius trunco aberant, affixe corche erant, qui lingu-
læ fingulas aoferes, aut anlerculas, duabus tettis concluſas in ſe ha-
bebant. Anſerculæ illæ perfectæ foimate, cauda & pluuis extra
conchas prominentibus, quædam plus, nonnullæ minus, affixæ vena
umbilicali unde illis alimentum, nihil unquam in vitâ muab liug
vidi, quædam perfe&tæ & vitam affecuix, ex his multæ captæ, ad
menſas adhibitæ, elui ceſlere:
Quod fcripferat ad me familiaris more truncum illum, de quo
(cripferar, constatas fuiſſe multas ejuſdem generis anſeres, guas
conchæ cap ebant, illas caſas, & menfibus adhibitas. Ego plane
negaverim ejus generis fuiſſe, non enim eſt hoc genus de quo lis
elt ſemper obvium, neque. capitur facile, neque multuin de iis cu-
satur, dum ineliora genera, & etui aptiora haberi poſſunt. Sæpe
ego eas vidi ab accolis monſtratas, ad campos Tai fluminis ſupra
Taodunum, qui uberrimi agri nomen habent, ( Ibé Cars of Gowa
Ty ) cæterum nullas in manibus habur , neque guſtavi, neque de
iis capiendis folliciti erant indigenæ.
At de his quæ truncum illum nobilem comitatæ funt, ut dicain
quid fentiam, videtur ghi aves has in mari depræhenfas, pro-
cellâ atroci jactatas, inveit? trunco algis & teſtis obfito, huc ad
paſtum veftigandum devolaffe, cuin fævitia maris a mari illud nea
garet, fic fe aluiſse, donec alliſiſlet littori truncus & alliſum littori
adhuc tenuiflet, cum nonduin omnis tempeftas delvillet. Cære.
sum illas truncum comitatas avicularum cauſâ quæ teftis clarſæ
fanquam ſui generis eflent, planè mihi ridiculum viderur,& nihil
a veritate alienius.
Animata non generantur niſi in fuis matricibus, aut locis patu.
saliter genitalibus, fin aliter imperfecta ſunt & pullius ufus. Experi-
entia hoc probat. Neque folum animata, ſed alia his inferiora, ut in
arboribus, in herbis videre eft: etiam in viſceribus terræ, metalla &
metallica & mineralia cuncta. At in animatis majori cura natura 0-
pus eft, quæ tamen extra naturales matrices, quicquid conetur, nie
hil perf á um producit.
Cernere hoc eit in algis noſtris, quarum multifaria genera, in hue
jus uno genere ( Dils ) radices quibus rupibus inhærent, fcatent Mitu-
lis
Eruditæ Antiquitatis
61
.

lis ( Mufills ) ſed impendio exiguis, nonnulla algarum gersera coch-
leas in radicibus alunt, omnino hxc nullius uſus, neque unquam
vigefiman partem juftæ magnitudinis attingunt, quia ſunt extra
ſuas matrices.
Litora omnia nobis obverſa, neque longum diffita, communi oce-
ano a nobis diſtincta, ut Norvègia, Dania, nihil tale agnoſcunt, quan
quam ſub climate noftro: non littora Anglica continuata noftris, fed
magis ad Axftrum vergentia; non Hybernica, quanquam nobis faris
vicina
Non poffent anferculæ læ, exclufæ teftis in aperto mari vivere,
quanquam adeffent ſai generis matres ad eas recenter exclufas foven:
das ac tuendas. Nulla aute'n aves marinz, quanquam mari vivant,
poflunt ſob aquis durare, nifi ad exiguam temporis moram. Sed hic
opus eſt diebus Halcyoniis ad hos pullos fovendos, alendos, donec
confor inatis pennis fe poffunt aeri credere. Non paruin remporis ad
hoc requiritur,& interea ſi fx viant undæ, aut incumbant venti,adum
de hac fætura eft.
Nemo unquam vidit hactenus hujus generis pullos, aut viroš aut inof.
tuos in litus ejectos, quod procul dubio fieri neceſſe erat, ſed adve.
niat hæ anſeres gregatim, adulta hieine a peregrinis oris ficut inula
ja millia aliorum generum anſerum. Qué vero abeunt,omnes hæ per-
fectæ, & ad volandum, & ad ſua loca revolandum faris apiz. Apre
fente Vere in ſua loca nobis incognita digrediuntur, nullis reli&tis
pullis. Unum & alterum genus excipio, quod nobis familiarius no.
ium, hæ dum apud nos ſeritur avena, devolant in apertos campos, &
paſcuntur deterrina avena, quæ macriori folo feritur, his locis
immoratæ donec germinata aveoa, in avia. incultoruin montium fecea
dunt, ubi fæturæ dant operam. . Jam melibus maturis eadem luca re-
petunit, & fefe avena nondum delecta alunt; at meflibus finitis iterum
abeunt in ſua avia: Nonnullæ (ut læpe vidi , mitiore bieme permas
nent apud nos, donec fociæ redeant: lemper autem quamdiu apud nos
manent, noctes agunt in lacubus, aut paluſtribus locis. Harum car.
nes fupra omnes anf.res ſuaviflı inæ,& elui epulis aptilliine. Anſerunt
domefticorum caro longe illis inferior. Exercitium alarum & conti.
nuus volatus ad hæc conducit. Nihil iis cum mari cominercii, unde
gratiores palato, neque pingue aut olcogiofum in carnibus fentire
licet, quod omnibus avibus marinis commune eſt, unde , 014 fanie
fuadente refpuuntur.
At fi liceat Batavis fidem habere, hominibus qui omnia maria,
qur navibus pervia (urt, circa Finmarchian, Laplandiem & Rullid
Septentriona ia ſcrutati funt ; dum per Novam Zemlam iter in ore
tum moliuntur , ad compendium itineris in Chinam faciendum,
Navarcha Gul. Barent fono, homine rerum Nauticarum apprimè pe-
fito ad annumn 1596. in Nove Zemla hyerein egerunt, proximi
æftate, nave reli&â, quam portu fixam tetebat glacies : aperuis
Icaphis relegerunt ejus intulæ littora, fæpe in deferra littora ila
exſcendentes. inter alia in venerunt auferes illas (lack Gees, latis fi-
bi domi noras, cum in Hollandia hieme videantur:illæ anteres tuic
temporis inculabant ovis fuis, quod illi mirati, cum inaudiflent de
Jis quæ noftri folii referre.
Quod eos attinet qui mari roftro virtutero illara imputant, dicit,
e
mirum
62
MISCELLANEA

mirum quomodo hæc vis aves hos generandi acceſsit noftro Oceano,
cum de mari quod Novegiam alluit nobis oppofitum, neque longe,
nihil tale unquam auditum eft.
Vis hæc in mari eſt, non terra aut littoribus, nam trunci illi
qui diu multumque jactati ſunt mari, funt matrices harum aviuin
diuturnæ jactationis judicium eft algæ & conchæ ei adhærentes, quæ
non fiunt niſi tractu temporis. Compertum eft naves quæ diu in qui-
etis ftationibus ftetere in anchoris, nunquam ficcæ ficut in portubus,
fed femper undis marinis cinétæ, accepiſſe has algas & eafdem in iis
conchas.
Et hæc funt quæ M. S. reliquit de his conchis
Rob: Goydonius.
Titulus 1

re-
Diſſertatio de Concba falfo dicła Anatiferæ , a me in
Regio Medicorum Collegio apud Edinburgum,
olim recitata.
QUERIE
Ui ritè philofophari vellet nihil opinionibus vulgi, nihil re
ceptis præjudiciis tribuat neceffe eft, tunc enim folum res
aliqua cognofcitur, cum ficut eft, verè percipitur. Rariflimè au-
tem vulgus res accuratè perpendit, & multi etiam ex philofophis,
res potius fuis conceptibus,quam conceptus ſuos rebus accommodant
Hinc nata ſunt tot opinionum portenta, quæ a philoſophis excom
gitata apud vulgus invaluere. Ŝimiles certe natales habuit pro-
digiofa illa de volucri arborea fabula , quæ in noſtro mari peragi
dicitur. Ad quam refutandam, vel diverfæ qua habentur apud
varios ſcriptores de ea relationes, fufficere poflunt. Evidens enim
eſt , rem quæ tam diverfimode referatur ab illis , nunquam ab
ullo ex iis vilam,imo nec accuratæ ratiocinationis trutina fuille per-
penſam.
Aldrovandus enim ex quibusdam Hiſtoricis tradit, in noſtri ma-
ris (Orcadum] ora, Arbores effe,quarum icones quoque cum appenfis
avibus appingit, quæ fructus aviformes producunt, qui in nari
decidui in aves convertantur. Alii ex lignis putrefcentibus
naſci volunt prima avium ( ut dicunt ) rudimenta.
Et quoniam
in noſtro mari
, Algis etiam marinis annexa inveniuntur, non defunt
etiam quidam, qui fpecificæ cuidam noftri maris proprietati , eam
virtutem ejuſmodi animalcula producendi afcribant: fed & in aliis
maribus ea inveniuntur, nam in cram Neapolitananı ea rejeđa vis
dit Fabius Columna, magni nominis fcriptor.
Quæ autem Fructus arborei ab Aldrovando di&a fuere, ea a fenfi-
bus noftris deprehenduntur effe conchæ cum fuis animalculis: quod
argumentum eft, eos fructus ab ipfo non fuiffe conípedos. Qui eti-
am Aves ex iis formari & produci contendunt, in partes abeunt,
& de genere avium ex iis producto non parum inter fe diſſentiunt:
multi enim cas Avesa Anſeres effe volunt quas Berniclas vocant.
fa
Quidam
Eruditz Antiquitatis.
63

Quidam Anates effe tradant quas Galli Macreuſes vocanr.
Nec deſunt qui has aves ex fungis naſci volunt: ita enim fenrit.
Junius Dentatus Petebnopeus, apud Alexandrum ab Alexandro (Dier:
Genial lib. 2* Cap. 9. ) is referre folebat "Sepe malos, & navium
« Carinas vetuffate tabeſcentes, ad littora expoſitos, & diutinia a-
“qua madefactos, quofdam veluti fungos brevi pediculo juxta a
quas gignere, paulatimque adolefcere inter fluctus, lapfisque diebus
55 etiam moveri,fed tamen a trunco minime divells: interjecto deinde
se tempore velut ad juftam magnitudinem pervenerint mirum di&u tra.
dit, quod omuem ſuperat fidem, fungos ejusdein, ita genitos,a trunco
ſponte evelli, mox als eun ifiis et penniculis enatis evolare, er mari-
Das Aves exiítere,veſcique piſciculis littoralibus, perque Mare pala
fimenatare,pariterque apud incolas m'tum non haberi: fed quia paf-
* fim id evenire foleat, quotidiano uſu miraculum effe definere.
Multaque, ut ibi videre eſt congeruntur, ut fidem huic portento
faciat, eam autem part m Animalculi, per quai Alge aut Ligno
ad hæret, pediculum vocant qui fi ipfam recentem viderent ( ut ego
vidi ) Fungi Homines effent infula et ſtupidi cenfendi ipſi,
quod hoc fooniarení, cum nulla intercedat iubſtant a limilitudo
inter eam partem et Fungum.
Hektor B. etheus noftras ( Deſcript: Regrii ) agnoſcit quidem
e perperam vulgo credi Anſeres, quos Clakis appellant, in arboribus
66 nafci, in his inſulis, marique illis interjecto procreandi eos
e vim ineffe mavult quam alicui alteri rei. Ea de caufi quod
projecto in id mare ligno, temporis tra&u primum in eo vermes
excavato ligno naſcantur, qui fenfim enaris capité pedibusque
atque alis, plumas poitremo edant, demum Anteribus magnis
« tudine Equales , cum ad ji ſtam pervenerint quantitatem, column
petani, avium reliquarum more,remigio alarum per aera delati. Nec
Ec Arborum trunc s ac ramis, illis in ipfllis nutarum, virtutem
66 hanc ineffet vult quod extracta algi marina, inter caulein et ramos
radice fariin pariter et vfque ad cacumen enatos, qua con.
junguntur, conchas adnatas viderit d'exander Gallov dianus
" Kilkendenſis Ecclefiæ paftor vir piąter iofigrein probutem rerum
46 admirandarum ftud o incomparabili
, cui rei ncvitate attonitus
cognoſen di ſtudio eas aperit, nec piſcem in teftis concluíum con-
“ perit, fed ( didu irabile avem, ac pro illius m gnitudine
cs teſtas quoque inau tas, quibus enim farvæ inerant, et jplæ quo.
* que apeite eas pro quantitae ample&abantur. Unde conſtare
« arbitrabatur buetb-us non hæc procreandaruin avium femina aur
"truicis, aut arborum inele fructibus, fed ipfi oceano, quem Maro
56 ut honerus, fairem reium haud temere appellavit. Qu bus
Aldrovande lententia, de fructious arborum quidem abunde ic-
fellitur.
Ex putredine autem ratam volucrem, atque Corcham hanc ejus
rudimentum fuifle & frimum conſpectum, non vulgi tantum, fed &
doctorum diu opinio fuit, ut taceam Hiftoricos, Giraldum Cambren-
Jem, Vicentium Bellovacum, Saxinern Grammaticum, Olaum Magnum,
Hetiorem toethium, Lellaum, Camdenum. Philolop etiam rimor-
dinis: ei quoque opinioni fuffragia ſua dedere, Cardanus l. bro de
Varictate rerum : Julius Scaliger, Conmentario in Ariftotelis li-
bros
a
64
MISCELLANE A

bros de plantis, Rondeletius de aquatilibug, Wormius in muſão, Maie
sus libro de volucri Arborea. Imo Turnebus Epiftola ad Geſnerum,
ait,“ Hoc tot tantæque integritatis viri affirmarunt, ut credere
"audeam,& aliis credere ſuadeam. Et Gesnerus ipſe hæc Turnebi ver-
ba referens,addit,“ Quibus ut perſaudear has,aut fimiles Aves e putres
“ dine gigni, aut quomodocunque ex arboribus aut Lignis pofle, fe-
“ re inducor,magno fane humanæ imbecillitatis documento, quam nos
“ fimus proclives,nos authoritati magnorum Virorum dare res magis
st affirmantium quam probantium.
Verum , tale eſſe Animal ex putredine natum, concha hac con-
clufum, clariſſimus Salmafius Epiftola ad Hugonem Grotium data,
numero decima feptima , ftatuere videtur, his verbis ; Digna
profecto res diſquiſitione vermicaulis illa oftret, quam ex lignis pu-
trefa&tis, in aqua gigni compertum eft. Operæ pretium præterea que-
rere cur non ubique nafcatur, ubi squa cu mare, & ligne fimiliter
ex vetuſtis navigiis putredine labefa&ta: dicendum ad cælum quoque
conducere. Nam cur in Hibernià a Angliâ tantum ? Cur bodie
atque keri in veftra Batavia exploratum ? Et videndum an nox lig-
na illa que producunt apud vos banc conchiferum verniem , ex Bri.
tania per mare delata eo fint, et in veſtrum littus ejecta. Nec vero
illis habenda fides, qui Bernaculas aves ex eodem conchylio generari
affirmant : et bene tu admonuiffi de Nova Zembla, ubi ova vijuntur
et aves inde orta iſtiuſmodi. Quid deinde fimile, Volucris dá con-
cbrlium ? Certe & Papiliones ex Erucis fieri notum. Sed o corpus pe-
priionis formam refert erucarum, iiſdem coloribus penne papilionis van
riegatæ, ac tergum erucæ ex qua prodiit; Q alia multa fimilia.
Nibil cognati est Concha cum ejuſmodi avibus, que Bernacæ vocan-
Dicam & ego, quid cognari eſt vermi cum hac concha?
Ipfe etiam Clarıſlimus Grotius videtur fententiæ de horum Ani.
malculorum ex putredine ortu conſentire. Is eniin, epiſtola ad Cl.
Salmafium,quæ numero 257. eft, hæc de eo habet. De Zoophyto jam
ex aliorum fermonibus quod fcribis intellexeram: anſeres on Scotia
conſpici credo, et in Hibernia; quos de arboribus in fubjecia ftagna
depluere perfuafum accolis fuit , cum tamen eos ex ultimo jeften-
trione eo ferri prodiderint noftrorum, [forte itineraria] qui in Nova
Zembla eos eorumque ortum ex ovis videre. Ceterum illius ex ligno
conchifera vermis önti, diſcimus quam miru moliatur inclufus
etiam rebus , quas inanimas dicimu5, nefcio quis fpiritus , ubi
putredo vias aperuit et agendi ſpatium dedit.
Item epiftola' a58 hæc habet. De lignivermoſtraca, quæ mones,
digna funt inquifitu. Sed de Bernicis,tibi aſſentior,aflutum ex fabula.
Rondeletius Balani ſpeciem eſſe vult, et Fabius Columna putat
effe glandem marinam Rondeletii, Tbomas Bartholinus ( in hift:
Anatom. Centur. 6. hift: 46.) Cancellos efle fui Generis
autumat; quod veritati non congruit, nam omnes cancelli aliqua
ex parte cruftati funt: quod de hiſce dici nequit.
In Scotia illuſtrata, Diatribe de Anferibus Scoticis. Animal poli-
poides feu ad polipos accedens vocavi, quod cirrhos haberet: nec
deo quid quod in ea fententia perſtare me vetet. Licet enim differat
ab omnibus polipis, qui( quod fciam ab authoribus memorantur)
multa tamen cum hoc genete Animalium communia habet: & fi ſui
generis
tur.
VI
Eruditæ Antiquitätis.
65

generis Animai fit, parvis autem Bolicænis Ariftoteli dictis magis
accenſendum. Commuies autem huic animalculo cum polipis, imo
molluſcis omnibus, funt partes exteriores, quæ ut bene notavit Ariſto-
teles, Hiſt: anim. Jib. 4. ſunt primo; Ea quæ pedes yocantur; dein
altera, quæ his hærer 8c in horum medio pofita eft, caput fcilicet :
tertia, illa eft quæ alvus dicitur, quo reliquum corpus continetur.
Etfi autem non fint in hoc animalculo obſervabiles proboſcides, quas
tum extrema gemino acctabulo afpero prædita fint, quibus ja&tis quae
fi ad faxum anchoris, coada tempeſtate fe tutentur in falo fluitantia.
Nec acetabula cirrhis adfint, dedit tamen provida ſagaxque natura
horuin ſupplementum; nam extremitas alvi lignis, algis marinis,
faxisve adhæret,five glutine quodain quod effundit, five parte quæ i.
ta conformata, ut ea quæ in Lumpo marino eft, ut adhæreat firmius
Cirrhi autem feu Brachia in to ad officium tun manuum tum
pedum in ferviunt. Et quoniam os ei in vertice eſt, fit
, ut quæ ante
ſunt proſpiciat, præhendit autem & retinet brachiis incurvatis, faci-
unt autem in hoc animalculo villi, quaſi pro pedibus, ut repat po-
gius quam ambulét. Os in inedio pedum eft. De reliquis partibus
poftea agetur. Obſervat autem Ariftoteles, quod in molluicis, alvi
differant, ut & facies, & in corpore quorundam Tigex afin quædam Gnt
ſpecie villorum: quibus in hoc animalculo quæ pedibus adnata funt,
fimilia efle videntur : fexu etiam differre molluſca hæc notat Aria
Hotelesa
Mirum autem eſt quod Viri docti iinaginari potuerint, viſa fibi
fuiſſe in hoc Animalculo avis perfecte formatæ rudimenta, cum
nec roftra, nec oſla ulla, nec pedes iii eo reperiantur avi fimilia;
ullave pars præter iſtos tenuiſſimos cirrhos protrufos, qui caudam
avis aliquo modo repræfertant. Et hi non ſunt pennæ, quamvis
primo, fateor, intuitu videantur peonis ſimiles: iëritoque dixit
clariſſimus Salmafius loco fupra citato , quid deind: mile uslueris
et c nchylium ? Et prorſus nihil cognati bebet cum ejuſmodi avibus
qua Bernacæ vocantur. Fabuloſa perſuaſio mihi orta videtur cum
à vulgo tum monachis: a vulgo quidem, quod cum nautæ pafum
circa Scotia inſulas, Hebrides, atque Orcades, maris Caledonii ,
totumque illius plagæ tractum, obſervarent innumerabilein atque
Itupeadam copiam anatum atque anferum, aliarumque varii generis
alitum,illaruin vero natalem locum ignorarent, nec primum earun-
dei proventum cernerent, interea vero uberrimam animalculorum
hujusmodi quæ alata videbantur in lignis et conchis geneſin iiſdem
in locis obſervarent; diverſiffima pro uno eodemque ſumpſerint,
atque animalcula illa quafi ſpontaneo ortu genita, in grandiora illa
volatilia íuccreſcere exiſtimarent. Monachis etiam eam fufpicionein
dare potuit locus Vincentii Burgundienfis, Beilovaci epifcopi de hiſce
animalibuszubi refert. De iis itaque certum eft quod in orbe noſtro circa
Germaniam, nec per coitum gignunt neque gignuntur: fed neque eamen
concubitum apud nos ullus kominum vidit, unde et carnibus earum iuz
Quadrageſima nonnulli etiam chriſtiani, in noftræ ætate,in locis ubi avio
um hujuſmodi copia cft,uti folebant: fed Innocentius Papa in Latera-
denfi Concilio generali hoc ne ulterius fieri vetuit. Sed et Albertus Mag-
hus qui eodem feculo vixit,vulgi opinionem damnat, quod de arbori-
bus aut lignorum puta abietis putredine,earum ortum traherent,quod
H
nemo
MISCELLANEA

pemo unquam vidit eas coire vel ovare. Hoc enim, inquit, omnino
@bfurdum eft, quia ego et multi mecum de fociis vidimus eas coire,
et ovarejet puilos nutrire. Hæc lane per fitanti, verifimile videtur
Monachos quofdam qui omnia apud vulgus poterant, Quadrageſimæ
tempore, cupid ne carnis comedenda addu&tos, finxiſte aves Bernie
ca ex hiſce conchulis eſſe genitas, ut Gulæ tutius blandirentur,
& ex horum authoritate recaptam fabulam , longa traditione etiani
doctis impofuiffe, qui opinionem de generatione ex putri materia
fovebant, qui tamen, fi qua alia in re, in hac certe sacze judici-
um fuum ſuſpendere debebant, cum apud eos etiam tot diſcrepantes
effent de ea fententia,
Ut ergo opinionem majeſtate divina ejusque providentia indignam,
de fcholis profcribam, quæ tantæ ſubtilitatis animalcula a fortuito
concurſu æquivocaque, ut loquuntur, generatione produci affirmant,
argumenta quædam adducam contra earn fenten iam.
Cexte has tenebras neceffe eft ( ut cum Lucretio loquar)
Non radii folës, neque lucida tela diez
Diſcutiant, fed nature ſpecies ratioque.
Naturæ certe contemplatio hunc errorem commodiſſime refutabit.
Unicam effe Animalium Generationem, qua fimile manefeſte fimile
generat, & in qua fætus ejufdem nauræ fit cum parenre, cor fentiunt
folertiorcs philofophi,qui raturam ip am fcrutantur, & providentiam
divinam in minimis etiain couftantem venerantur: nec aliquid uſpiam
fortuito oriri poffe credunt. Nam ( ut Majerus in Epigrammate
tractatui de volucri arborea præfixo )
Ordo ſtatusque manet nature matris, & idem
Rebus in hoc munda tramite uu'tus adeft.
Una genitricis teritur via reg?a, et uns
Orbita morta es ir equieta trabit.
Es tenor in ftabila terra nafcentibus ortia
Reclaque Naturæ lines ducit opges.
Nec Deus
Quas ipſe coercuit
Miſceri patitur vices

Non defunt tamen multi in ſcholis ( qui præter hanc univocam)
ntaneam ct Æquivocam quandam generationem comminifcuntur,
quâ Animalia , e putris inateriæ fortuitâ difpofitione, adjuvante
Solis vel putredipis Calore formentur. Et hoc modo teftacea anima-
lia , & pleraque inſecta paſci volunt. mm
Varias ejui lodi fabulas apud Poetas & Hiſtoricos videre eft,
quæ ab his traditæ, apud vulgus receptæ fuere, eo zelo, ut piacu-
fum cer featur eas in dubium - ILvocare, ita perſuaſus de his est
populus, ut exclamaverit poeta,
Norse vides, quacunque mora, fluidoque calore
EGOEROE Celjora tabefcunt in Parys animale vesti.
Hinc

Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
67
Hinc referunt Scorpiones ex Ocimo produci, Anferes ex Con-
chis, imo Apes politica illa animalia ( quibus divinæ mentis par.
tem dedit Virgilius ) ex Juvenci cadavere, Anguillas ex Setis equia
nis, Ranas ex Limo oriri tradunt, & præ omnibus diferiè Ovidius,
Sicubi deſeruit madidos ſeptemfluus agros
Nilus, Liv antiquo fua flumina reddidit alveo,
thereoque recens exarhit fidere limus,
Plurima cultores verſis animalia glebis
Inveniunt, & in bis quedam modo cepta per ipfum
Nafcendi fpatium , quacdam imperfetta , fuisque
Trunca vident bumeris , eodem corpore Jepe
Altera pars vivit, rudis eft pars altera tellis.
Et, ne lectorem nimis detinean, ipfe etiam Philofophorum fui
temporis Coriphaus, Julius Scaliger ( Commentario in Ariftotelem
de plantis ) refert. Tertius progreffionis modus naturæ alt rarior,
veluti que circumferuntu, de Phænice, vere autem de Britannici
Anatibus Oceani, guas Aremorici,partim Crabant, partem Bernáchias
uocant, ce creantur & putredine naufragiorum, penderitque roftro a
matrice quoad abſolute decidant in ſubječtas aquas, unde fibi ftatim
victum querant, vilendo interea ſpectaculo penfiles , motitantesque
tum crura tum alas. Et loquitur eriam de concha cum ave indura, ad
Franciſcum Primum, delata.
Concha, ait, non admodum magna cum avicuta intres pene perfecta,
alarum faftigiis, roſtro, pedibus hærente, extremis oris oftraci. Vire
docti mset atum oftreum in aviculam exiſtimarunt. Tantum etiam
apud doctos prævaluit receptæ opinionis præjudicium.
Sed fi hæc concedantur, actum eft de providentia et religione
quæ ea nititur. Sin autem in his etiam Animalculis quælibet partes fe
ugovornikos fadas effe loquanrur,cum in iis tam minutum nihil videa-
tur quod fummo artificio elaboratuin et fuo destinatum uſui non fit,
nihil tam abjectum, quod conditoris fapientiam non doceat et demon-
Stret, fimulque probetur e femine ea ut alia procreari, tum pröſcri:
benda erit fententia contraria: ad quam rem Argumentum fequens
mihi coipmodum videtur.
Deus Opt. Max. Quem Hebræi EHOV A, Greci 'Apropii
,
Latina Exiftentem de fe dicunt) Solus per ſe exiſtir, St Fons &
Origo totius Univerſi, omnibus fubfiftendi vim confert : qui etiam
poftquam femel ea creaverat, in numero, menfurâ & pondere pere
festa, iis etiam foetificandi,& multiplicandi poteftatem & vim induit.
Hincque inviolabili ordine fibi fimilia procreant, nec à mundo
condito periit ulla ſpecies, vel contemptiffimi cujufque Animalis; or.
gana namque generationis habent infecta etiam, quorum quædam
ſexu geminato gaudent.
Ex hiſtoria naturalis ergo ignorantia, orta eft hæe de fpontanea
generatione fententia, quam fateri potius debebant, quam tam
abſurdam con miniſci opinionem, cum ratione non minus quam
cum Dei providentia et fixa cauſarum ſerie, pugnantein.
Cauſa erroris fuit, quod in quibufdam Animalibus, ut in iis quæ
Piipere dicuntur, ſemen congeri, apparari & confici, confervarique
nig
1
MISCELLANE A

mig intra confimilis Animalis Corpus, nequeat , hæcque ex femine
oriri dicuntur. In aliis vero quæ ſune Ovipava, depoſita extra ſe ova;
Solis aut alterius corporis Calore foveri poflint, donec fætus maturi
erumsant, & quandoque hæc ova in aliena corpora etiam putrentia
deponuntur. Hæc quod ſemen eorum in aliena materia occultum
fit ex purri mareria propterea oriri cenfentur, cùni tamen caufam uní.
vocam habeant, Temen ſcilicet ab Animali in alienan materiam de-
lapſum. (mile parenti animal producens.
Quidam autem abſque ullo femine Animalia quædam produci
volunt, quod hic refutandum. Quod fic conabor præftare.
Si plan a non poteft accipere illam partium elaborationem,
coaptationein, et quam habet ad certos fines deſtinationem, nec
illam fimilitudinem cum aliis ejuſdem generis fine vi ſeminali,
Animal certe, in quo hæc omnia inſunt, ac inſuper ſeuſuum tam
exteriorum quam intefiorum, & motuum tam neceſſariorum quam
vo.untariorum adſunt multiplicia, concinna commodaque organa
nunquam fine ſemine produci poterit; quia, fic de nihilo aliquid
fieret: at prius non poteft fieri
, ergo nec pofterius. ( Nam inter
Naturæ ambitum nihil de nibilo producitur, ) ut enim argumentie
tur Luc etius,
Nem fi de nihilo fierent, cx omnibus rebus
Omne genus nafcr poflit, m femine egeret.
In nihilo enim nihil eft quod ad hoc magis quam ad illud derere
minet, ergo illud æque ac hoc produri poterit de nihilo. Sic & in
materia putri, nihil eft quod illam partiuin conformationem, quæ ad
certum Apimal conſtituendum requiritur producere poterit ; ergo
nunquam producetur illa con formatio de materia putri magis
quam alia, nunquamque hoc, magis quam aliud animal gignetur;
determinati enim effecti necefle eft cauſa determinata ſit. At nihil
hic determinati habetur,
Per cauſam autem intelligitur id præciſe ex cujus viribus effectum
ſequitur. Id denique quo pofito effectum ponitur, et quo fublato
tollitur. Excluduntur hic ergo merito a ratione caufæ, Coeli
Soliſque influxus, putredinis Calor fimiliaque , quæ licet ad gene-
rationem Animalis concurrant, nequeunt tamen fpeciem determinaro
et delinearionem ejus moliri.
Materia etiam putris non nifi in quibuſdam adeft, nulla enim
adeſt putrefactio cum papilio ex eruca fit; nec poſita materia putri
ſemper ponitur Animal, tefte Franciſco Redi, qui diſerte afferit;
Cum Caro ita recondita eft, ut ad eam iníc&ta non penetrent, nibil de
ea in multos dies affervata producitur. Et cum Animal producitur, id
femper ejuſdem eſt naturæ cim Animalculo, quod ad carnem penetra-
verit, eu in ea ova depoſuerit Ergo non materia putris, ſed ſemen,
ovumque in eam depoſitum, animalis producti vera & adæquata cau.
{a eft. Si autem perfecta & accurata elaboratio omnium & fingué
Jarium partium, quæ in animali quovis obſervatur fine caufa adæ-
quata peragi non poflit , Vita certe, quæ fenſus, motus & funcio-
num nc fiariarum author eft,nunquam fine cauſâ adæquatâ produce
tur. Nihil enim id alteri communicare poteft quod in fe non ha-
bet; vitæ ergo expers, i unquam vitam alteri dabit.
Quicquid ergo id fit, quod Animal producit, id neceffe eft
habeat
Eruditz Antiquitatis
69

habeat in fe partium conformationem pro conftru&ione Animalis
neceſſariam, dein vitam quam huic partium configurationi contribuat,
inde naſcetur Animal, id autem quod his
dotibus inftru&um eft, fëmen dicitur , cujus fatura & vires
accuratius contemplanda funt.
In femine toram effe rationem plantæ pronunciavit Seneca. Non
virtute fed adu partes plantæ ineſſe demonſtrarunt expertiſſimi
viri, Dominus Grem, et Dominus Malpighius. in Animali femen
voluere quoque veteres, elfe quid a toto corpore deciduum ; noftra
autem ætas, opé Microſcopiorum, derexit in ſemine maſculino
vivens Animalculum jam inftructum corde , aliiſque viſceribus,
imo & aliis partibus : adeo ut in femine vivi Animalis cauſa
adæquata fit , quæ Animal omni partium 'artificio inſtructum,
vitamque contineat.
Abique hoc femine, ne concipi quidem poteſt conſtans illa
fpecierum individuorumque fub codem genere fimilitudo,quæ ubique
obfervatur. Nec fine illo, ratio reddi poteſt, cur tot diverſa Ann.
malia reperiantur. In fingulis certe plantis diverſa reperiuntur
infecta, teſte Redi ; imo in ipíó Homine etiam diverfillima in
quibuſdam partibus Pediculi, in aliis Ricini, in nonnullis Cirones,
ut inſolita quadam prætereain : Neque vero Sol, neque Aftra
neque Calot ambiens, nec Materia putris , nec fortuitus Ato-
morum concurfus, nec quid aliud prætér femen, ca formare et
diftinguere poteft
Et quidem nullus repertus eſt qui aſſeruerit Homilien, qui
Eliphaitum, qui Balænam, ex materia putri produci, at plus artis
eft in his tam immenſæ ſubtilitatis Animalculis, quorum milliones
in aquæ pipere infectæ guttis cernuntur, quod in iis Nervi, Muſculi,
Tendines, Venæ, Arteriæ , Viſcera, Artuſque in tam minuto ſpatio
concludantur ; ergo multo minus quam vaſta illa, originem ſuam
materia putri debere cenfenda funt.
Natura Dei miniſtra, in ſuis operibus, igitur üniformis eft, & ne
pulchra produ&ionum ſuarum ſeries deficeret , propria unicuique
Animali organa ejus generationi infervientia conceflit,per quæ unum-
quodque propagari voluit, &
Continuo has leges, eternaque foedera, certe
Iinpoſiiit natura lege

Servatque quas in operando fanxit leges, nec eas violari finit: nul-
lus ergo relinquitur putredini, aliiſye externis, aut fortuitis caufis lo-
cus; nullaque adeft neceffitas, ut ea fine parente proprio naſci dican-
tur: & conirariæ opinionis fautores de ordine mundi inale
mant, & emendari malunt Deum quam ſe. Ut ergo rem extra con
troverſiam ponam, in concbd hac fallo di&ta Anatifera oftendamn, ne-
que illam ex putri materia, neque externa aut fortuita cauſa aliqua,
fed propria & adæquata, femine fcilicet & ovo ſuo produci. Nec mę
Hilum movebit Oppiani authoritas,qui (de piſcibus lib. 4.) de teſta.
ceis oinnibus affirmato
male exifti.
Quined concumbunt ac fartus nixibus edunt
3
Par
go
MISCELLANE A

Per ſe naſcuntur fædo velut oſtrea ceno.
Et non diſtinsto ſemper levis oſtree ſexu.
Hos inter pifces nec mas nec foe nina nota.
Primo autem enarrabo, quid non fit, dein quid illa fit.
Sicut nulla ris tantum fcientiarum augmento nocuit, quantum
nimia fefinario, ut in fyftemata com pingerentur, priufquam ea-
rum ſudjeda rite perpenfa fuiſſent, ita non minus Hiſtoriæ
naturalis promotionem impediunt, et in Naturæ majeftatem peccant,
quí oblata etiam gnota animalia ftatim ad nota genera seducunt,
cum magis eluceat naturæ Ars & multifaria ſapientia in inultis ge-
neribus Anim lium conſtituendis quam in producenda varietate ejus-
dem generis fpecierum; ces te immenſus & Infinitus eft DEUS Opto
Max: in operibus ſuis sonucóspous, leu diverſimode conſtructis, nec ullo
laboré poreit divina potentia , humanz Infirmitatis Modulo coine
prehendi.
Neque Vermis igitur eſt animal hac concha contentum, nec Fun-
gus, nec Zoophyton, nec Cancellus, nec Polypus, nec omnium mi-
nime Avis, fed novum quoddam Animalis genus, cui novom pro-
inde Nomen inveniendu'n eft, quod naturam ejus explicet, & id ab
ali s diſtinguat : tunc enim rite imponitur Nomeo, cum eo prolato
vera & distincta rei figoificutz Idea menti objicitur ( verus enim
Nominum uſus eft, ut rerum naturas fignificent ) ablegandaque
ſunt nomina, quæ præjudicia hac de re promoverunt, licet ob quan-
dam Similitudinein impoſita fuerint : omne enim Simile eſt diffimile
aliqua ex pare
Ut a Verine incipiam, id nomen huic animalculo inditum fuit a
magnis etiam Viris,ob Animalis alvum, qui motu quodam periſtatico,
ſe contrahere & extendere cernitur, ſed quam toto cælo a Verme
differat intuenti patebit.
Fungus etiam quibuſdam & aliis Zoopbstor di&um fuit, quod
Ligno, Alge aut Saxis affixum inveniatur; ſed longe magis arti-
ficium in hoc Animalculo , quam in ullo Zoophyto , Fungove
conſpicitur
Polipus pleriſque eriam paſurioribus di&um, quod Cirrhos ſeu bra-
ch a habeat, & ad Polyporum teftaceum Genus navigera ſpecie acce-
dat,& polipoides quidem ob hanc rationem dici poteft. Multum ta-
men a Polipis & Nautilis differt, fi cum ipſius Animalculi
internas,tum teftæ conſtructionem perfendas, ( & cum polipis vel
nudis, vel tefta contecis conferas, qua hoc Animalculum tegitur)
Avi aurem nibil confimile habet, nifi Cirrhorum convolutionem
extra teftam pendentem, quæ caudam avis contortæ imitatur.
Bernicla autem (the Bernacle or Clakis) quam quidem Anferens
Secticum vocant, eadem plane viderur Avis, cum ea quam Batavi Rot-
ganjem appellant, de ea txiat in Relatione navigationis ad Arcon
( parte tertia ) authore Gerardo de Vera, hæc hiſtoria ; Tum rennigan-
tes ad infulam quæ media erat ( in Groendlandia ſub latitudine
80 graduum ) in ea multe ova Bernic.irum quas Hollandi Rot-
ganten appellant & ipfas nidis incumhantes inuenimus,qu& fugatæ
clamabunt Rot , Rot, kot, ( unde illis Nomen) lapide jacto , U»
num occidimus, gram costom edimus, cum circa 60 ovis quæ in 918-
tem detu.eramus. Illi Anferes five kærnacle fuerunt veri Anleres
Rotganfen

parres
Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
78

Rotgapfen difti, quales magna quantitate fingulis Annis circa Wierin-
gen in Hollandiam veniunt & capiuntur,de quibus hactenus ignoratum
fuit, ubi bua ponerent, & pullos educarent. Hinc fa&tum ue nonnulli
Au&tores non veriti funt fcribere quod in Scotia in arboribus nafa
cuntur, & quarum ramis fupra aquam expanfis, fi fructus in aquam
decidunt Anferum pullos gigni,qui ftatim natent, qui vero in ter
tam corrumpi, nec ad frugem pervenire. Quod falſum effe nunc ap-
paret : Nec mirum bačlenus ignioratum elle, ubi ha aves ova ponerent:
cum nullus quod compertum eſt unquam ad 80 uſque gradum perve-
merit ) nec ea Regio illo loco, unquam fuerit cognita, muito minus
ille Anſeres ovis incubantes.
Neque Balanus eft, id de quo agimus, Nam licet ut: depictum
eſt in icone Fabii Columna ſine ullâ cauda vel alvo meinbranaceo, Bae
Lanis fimile videarur, longus tamen quo Igno vel alga adhæret
alvus , id planè a Balanis differre oftendit.
Neque Cancellus eft, quod nihil cruſtatum in eo appareat: me-
rito ergo cenfetur animal fui generis , quod a notis hactenus die
verſum lit. Licet enim fuperior ejus pars ad animalia quæ Mole
lia dicuntur accedat, quæ foris carne obdu&ta funt, intus tamen ni-
hil ſolidum continet, quemadmodum Sepia & Loligo ; a teſtaceis
etiam polipis differt,quod non'univalvis ut illi,fed multivalvis fit, &
alvum extra teftam propendentem trahat : cum iis tantum conve-
nit quod Cirrhos ſeu brachia & alvum habeat, quamvis is ab al-
vis poliporum Sepiæ & Loliginis multum differat.
Prius autem quam ad hujus animalis defcriptionem accedamus,
hotandum eft nobis illud quod a celebri Philofopho Chriitiano,
Nemefio De Natura Hominis pag. 7. adducitur; quod ſcilicet Hua
jus pulcberrime fabrica Opifex ( Sator videtur fenfim difpares invi-
Cem naturas aptaſse, ut unum elent omnia & inter fe cognatione
quadam tenerentur, ex quo maxime unum elle, qui univerſitatem
terum procreaverit , oftenditur. Non enimi ſolum junært fingulatin
Individua, fed etiam omnia, qué ubique funt apre inter fe cone
poſuit. Et infra, deinceps edificator mundi Deus é firpibus ad ani-
malia tranfiens , non protinus ad gradiendi ſentiéndique vita deve-
nit, fed gradatim eo @ concinne progrellus ell. Pinnas enim, & Urticas
marinas, velut fentientes arbores efferit, quoniam eos in mari inftar
flirpium fuis radicibus defixit, et teftis quafi ligris circundedit , et
non fecus ac fi ftirpes elent, immobiles juffit conſiliere : tangendi ta-
men fenfum iis largitus est, qui communis eft omnium animalium , ut
focietare teneantnr. Quocirca bæc eruditi jun&io ex animali et ſtir.
pibus tiomine wapuede ufurpant. Porro ad pinnas, et id genus alia,
adjunxit ea que commeant quidem de uno loco in alium, at longe
procedere nequeunt, fed circa unum eundemque locum volutantur.
Hujus generis funt pleraque quibus tefia pro tegmine eft, atque ita
paulatim aliis plures Senſus, aliis vim progrediendi longius tribuens
ad beftias perfectiores pervenit.
Et hoc quidem de quo agimus Animalculum, inter Mollia &
Teſtacea medium eft , & de utrorumque Naturis participat : Alvo
enim & Brachiis ad Mollia; & Teftis quas habet ad Teftacea acs
cedit : Hujus conformatio ut fubtilior, majus Opiticis artificium,
ita et Animalculi perfe&ius ingenium indicat ; quod nunc
quantum
73
MZSCELLANEA

quantum ex oblatis licuit
, explicare conabimur. Et primo quidem
allatas ab Authoribus ejus defcriptiones trademus, dein quæ nobis
in eo obſervare licuit adjiciemus. A Fabio Columna ( Appendice
phytobaſano adjecta p. 15. ) qui accurate id perpendiſſe videtur,
fic defcribiur: “Concha lævis eft, Amygdalæ fru&ui forma, et
45 magnitudine fere par, magis vero compreſſa in acutiore parte :
86 colore ex albo ad cinereum vergente : quinque partibus conſtructa,
nam qux
valvulæ vice ſunt, fingulæ circa extremam atque an.
** guftiorem partem, per obliquum veluti diviſa conſpiciuntur :
** partes vero illæ conjunguntur Cartilagine, atque in poſteriore
parte in acutum definunt : quatuor hæ partes a quintâ anguſtiore,
cuæ dorfum Conché eft,conjunguntur Cartilagine, ne ab ea parte
* aperiri queant, dorſi quidem hæc pars a fuado latior procedit atque
és circa extremum conchæ in tenuiorem terminatur: curva eſt, atque
66 rugoſa additamentis, quibus ferratum circa imum conſpicitur
qu:uque aut ſex dentibus deorſum. Parš, quá hæret latior atque
co magis extuberans eft, quamobrem valvularum fundum apertum
"s confpicitur, niſi fundi loco, pars quædam carnofa fufca veluti
corium, tota rugoſa in imo ubi hæret tenuior; & ad fundi lati-
$ tuch em fe dilatar s in coucha fundum efficeret: quae plane rugo.
“ fum Amygdalæ fru&us periolum illum continentem refert: qua de
& cauſa, quia in furculis Arborum etiam eleganier compoſitæ, &
hærentes viluntur, Artoris fructus elle opinati ſunt.
o Concha quidem eſt marina, ex maris ſpumoſo c&110 ore
se ta , ut aliæ teſtaccæ omnes, faxis, lignis quibufcunque, pumi.
6 cibus huinorein illum magis retinentibus adhærens. Animal in-
111s continet <x conchâ minimè exiens, conjunctum quidem eſt
& in fundo, indeque forſan humorem , cum ab ipfis aqua recederet,
pro alimento ſugere videtur : carnofum corpus in imo eft, os
an habea: & quomodo, quo carere non pulo, haud potui recte
confpicere . verum ſedes, five cirros ex tuſco flaveſcentes inſectos,
quainų lures habet. Eritannici , ut Rondeletius aiferit , appellarit
ás Poullepiez, & alii Pellicipedes, quorum fuperiores aliis longiores,
* curvi conipciurtur, geniculati, internâ parte hituti, per longum
<diviiam penram æmulantes, & caudam curvam Galli
, quamob-
tem opina'i funt illi pennas eſſe, atque caudam, & aviculæ
* crelce niis rudimenta extra concham emiſſa.
66 Sed mihi potius cirri et brachia animalis eſſe videntur, quæ
os conchæ natura tribuit, ut eſcam venari, & intro reponere pofler:
** fruftra quidem, niſi ad vitain conſervandam apta forent, illi adna-
08 la eflent. Nunquam certè (quam parvulas eafdem conchas vix
56 mihi Senen æquar tes habeo , omnesque formatum complexum.
que, fed parvulum animal habent ) line animali conſpiciuntur,
atque ſemper eodem. Quare non ex verme primum , ut non
pauca marina animalia gigni afferit Ariftoteles, oriuntur : Sed à
es prrcipio bun or ille lenius in animal cogitur, atque terreftrior
“ hu inors pars circum denſatur, efformaturque in conchæ modum,
* & tin pore intercedente longo fimul cum animali incrementum
cajit: atque adulto animals, excedente ex illo ſpumoſo mucoloque
6 bumore vi quadam feminali prædito, aut etiam codem primo cæno.
SE Nu hupure intercedente, circa iplum aliæ parvæ conchulæ muſcu-
lorum
66
60
ES

Eruditz Antiquitatis
73
.
cons
67
sa lorum modo gignuntur. Ex his igitur teſtaceum aniinal eife certura
s erit, nec arboris fructus, ut ab aliis depingitur: hæ quidem concha
“ in ficco deje&tæ brevi emoriuntur,propter humidi diminutionem, in
“ mari vero putrefcere minime poffunt, atque fi ex putredine harum
« aliquid oriretur, marinum elle etiam oporteret dato & non
ceffo Quamobrem remota principali, per confequens rejicirur co-
"rum conclufio lequens,ex putredine illarum fcilicet, in mari proje
" &arum aves exoriri,volatilium generationem, ex piſcium putredine,
“ mari tribuentium: quod quantum a veritate abfit , & an fieri poflit
66 iiſdem judicandum relinquo. Nobis &c vicinis locis Procovia inſué
"la prefertim,frequentes funt, atque magnitudine inſig i adoleſcentes,
non folum ramis, petris, carinis adhærentes, fed & folutæ quæ nać
tant. Has do&iffimus Rondeletitis, veritatis ſtudioſus, in Normania &
6 Britannia fua oriri afferit, nec aves generari ex his tradit, fed pro
“ Balani ſpecie exhibet, atque deſcribit homines, & mulieres alsa
"faftidientes cibaria, hoc edulii genere delectari, atque elixatas in a
qua, d (ruptasque, internáin carnem ex aceto edere.
Accuratiſſimus Liſterus conchiliorum bivalvium exercitatione
anatomica rerria, pàg. 94. ) refert,“ Quod cum Pholadibus conveni-
“ unt concha Anati ferè quinario teſtarum numero. Item ex ipſa te
* ftarum difpofitione. Nam Anatiferis quoque funt bine majuſculæ
& præcipue teltæ, quibus altero extremo, ubi margines earum
« aperiuntur, duæ aliæ minores quaſi ſuperinje&tæ funt, a quibus
" quinta admodum angufta, longiufcula, curvaque, totum reliquum
66 Cardipem claudit. In conchis autem anatiferis quinam fint ifti
6 cirri, qui exeri folent, dicere non ita expeditum eft. Alii autem
63 funt, qui hos cirros penras eſſe exiſtimant,at falli funt, & fabulam
es fapit iſta opinio. Alii vero, ſtos pedés nominant, cum quatuor-
os decim numero & omnes duplicati eſſe videantur : & ſic quidem
cum mollibus, id eft, Poliporum genere, fcilicet nautilorum
genere nudo, non male conveniunt. Has autem conchas vivas
es mihi nondum videre contigit; in mortuis vero & tantum non
els corruptis, id genus conchis ( nam ita fe habent quz ad naves,
55 poſtquam Fluvium Tamelin aſcenderunt , adl ærere inventæ funt,
ós fiquidem dulci ſubito necantur ) hæc vidi, fcilicet; illas mem.
6. hranas quaſdam corpus circumveſtientes habere , teftis late
fubtenſas, perinde ut alia bivalvia conchylia : pro pede autem iis
Ś eſſe pedunculum quendam mirabilem ex duplici membrana
“ confe&um, unam exteriorem, qui dura,tenuior & care laginea eſt,
«« ſubfufcique coloris: hæc latiufculo fundo cæco firmiter adhæret lig-
o po navium, altero vero ejus extremo cum teftis major bus commit-
6c titur: alteram vero interiorem mollem,craffam, & ex albido leviter
rurr uraſcentem, aut ex croco flavicantem; atque hæc cum animalis
“ corpore corne&itur, idque iinum late, tanquam calix glandem,
"amplectitur.
Aperit autem ſe ut catera bivalvia,& cerramenta quædam bifida,
s circiter quatuordecim exerit, ea vero a duplicatura ex croco flavi-
6 cant & viilorum ferie utrinque difpofita exaſperantur: fuperiores
vero cirri longiflimi,paulatimque al breviantur,donec ad alterum di-
cam labium,an os pervenerint, füis quoque cirris fimilibus at bre-
"vibus, exiguis, & decoloribus donalum. Certe is os eft in mediis
T
Circamentis
74
MISCELLANEA

86
Cirtamentis more Pol porum.
" Item ligamenta nervofa, quibus majuſculæ teftæ fefe aperiune
* claudun que, in his conchis perinde fe habent, ac in fuperioribus
có bivalvibus, e tenim unum muiculorum rectorum par valde conſpicu.
66 um ori fubeft ad med um Vertrem.
* Tota autem Vifcera purpurea funt, præter Meconium, quod ex
purpura nigricat, inftrumentaque generatione dicata, quæ ex divari-
catione conſueta facile agnoici poflint, atque ea albicant.
His allatis, tequitur nunc mea de hiſce Animalculis obfervatio.
Vid Auctarium Mufæi Balfouriani p. 171.
Concha hæc figura fua ad nucem Amygdalam compreſſam accedite
Eft autem triquetra, exterius ex albo cærulea, Onici fimilis, com-
preffa & ftriis quibusdam fecundum longitudinem diftin&a. Quæ-
dam Concha unciam five pollicem unum longitudine ſuperant, latitu-
dine fere pari, quædam funt multo minores.
Quinque teltis conftat bæc concha, validis membranis inter fe
connexis; has autem teftas valvas voco, quod aperiantur & claudan-
tur.& in íua junctione flexibiles ſint. Nam eas pro arbitrio ſuo aperit et
claud t Animal. Duæ ſuperiores valvæ,inferioribus fere triplo majo-
fes funt, & verfus alvutn feu caudam pofitæ, & paulo craffiores,funt
figuræ triangularis; inferiores duæ haruin extremo ubi margines en
arum aperiuntur, quafi fuperinjectæ funt, minoreš & tenuiores fen-
fim in te vem angulum deGnurto Quinta quæ poftica eſt, tanquam
selquarum appendix, admodum angufta, longiuſcula, concava pa-
sum, curva que, inftar Carinæ Navis eft, & concha latera Cardinis
modo parte poſteriore connectit.
Onnes hæ teftæ, interįus membrana nigra veſtiuntur, cujus obſcu-
fitas conchæ albedioi ſubtenſa cæruleicentem in ea colorein inducit,
& ad conchæ etiam firmitatem & robur facit, quæ alioqui propter
tenuitatem, admodum fragilis eflet , hac aurem membrana ablata, al-
ba & pellucens Concha elt.
Ha autein tefta, pro magnitudine Animalis contenti, craſſiores
aut tenuiores, cavitate n conitituunt, in qua hoſpitatur Animalis pars
anterior, quæ polipoides eft, etſi ſui generis & ut verifimile eft, e
corcha anterius aperta, protenfis cirris remorum inftar, corum motu
feu remigio vehitur:alvo ſeu cauda, gubernaculi inodo, cum propel.
Jeote iis quæ notantur in ea fibris, tum dirigente, dum prædam inſe-
quitur, aut in alterius ſexus animalis amplexus ruit.
Semel tantum has conchas vivas videre clariſſimo Domino
talfoureo noftro, trabı in oram Fifenſem delatæ appenfas, contigit,
quas in aqua marina conſervatas, Edinburgum ad nos detulit, &
cum crudas, tum parum coctas, confpiciendas obtulit. Carncía
membranofæque partes Animalis ſuccidæ & craffiores, longiores
& latiores multo erant exſiccatis & contra&is, quæ fæpius oc-
currunt. Parenchyma Animalis parte luperiore apparebat ſubſtan
næ cffe ad Cartilaginem accedentis, & cinerei coloris, ut in exan-
guibus quibuſdam eft. Et Microſcopio vidimus Animalis caput
in cirrorum medio fitum, oris prominentiam obſervare licuitas
er vultu ad faciem Simlolæ accedere videbatur. Demortui et exlucci
caro fimilis eft carnofæ parti Mytuli ficcioris , confufis inter ſe
Sintamentis & contiacus. Ex Capite propendent cirri, live pedes
five
Eruditæ Antiquitatis

five brachiola appellare libeat, qui hiante inferiore parte concha
extra eam protruduntur & caufæ aviculæ contratæ & curvata
fpeciem mentiuntur; ſed pennše non ſunt, cum in iis quas videre
nobis datum cft , villi feu filamenta in una tantum parte, inferiore
ſcilicet, emittantur. Erant autem ea filamentà ex calore fuſco fila:
veſcentia: exterior cirrorum pars nuda erat ſine villis, & conſtabat
ex multis quafi geniculis obſcuri coloris: ejus fubftantia tenax &
quaſi cartilaginea cft. Ex filamentis internæ partis fuperiora, longi-
dra erant inferioribus. Certe contrahuntur & extenduntur hi
cirri, varieque inoventur pro libitu animalis, & in eam uſum
deſtinati eſſe videntur, ut animal per eos, ſe quali remigare, &
eſcam venari, orique in eorum medio ſito, admovere pullit ; eun-
demque ufum præftare videntur, quem in Polipo, Sepia, &
Loligine, brachia, orbiculis offeis dentatis inſtructa exhibent. Sed
necelle eft quà hiſce Animalculis cedunt in prædam, tenuia &
admodum exilia fint; cum villi tenuiffiini fint, & cartilaginea
etiam pars Cirrorum ( durior licet & robuſtior ) tenuis admodum
fit: hac aurem fabrica, æque ac illa nuper memorata grandiora,
ad rapacitatem coinparatum eſt Animal hoc pro ſui corporis pro-
portione.
Ex conche parte ſuperiore qua latior et craflior eft, efumpit
Tubulus quidam, per me licer, pedunculus dicatur. Hic pro anima-
lis mole,tres, quatuor aut quinque pollices ( dum vivit Animal ) lon
gus eſt, er in proportione ad longitudinem latus,per cujus remotiſſimam
extremitatem fundo latiuſculo cæco, ligno Navium aut Algz ma-
rinæ adhæret.
In mari Mediterraneo, Siciliem inter ez Melitan, vidit Dominus
Raius Teftudinem marinam captam, cujus dorſo duo velut falciculi
hujusmodi concharum adnafcebantur,
Per alteram Tubuli extremitatem, cuin teftis & reliquo Animalis
Corpore conneditur,idque imuin late, tanquam calix glandem ample-
atitur
Hoc Tubulo, ut et conchæ figura a Balanis omnibus, quas vidi,
differt hæc concha,videturque concha novum genus conftituere. A-
nimal etiam ipſum ab Animalibus in Balanis contentis admodum
differr, ut ea conferenti patebit.
Hic autem Tubulus, ex obſervatione D. Balfourii (qui conchas,
ut relatum eft, vivas vidit ) duplici tunica conftat, una exteriore,
altera interna. Exterior dura, tenuior et cartilaginea eft, fubfuſcique
Coloris, et ex obſervatione D. Balfourii, fibris circularibus feu orbi-
cularibus inſtructa , quas ad excrementorum excretionem facere
cenfuit. Hæ fibræ nudis oculis cernuntur. Interior tunica tenacis
fubftantiæ eft, fibris in longitudinem protenfis donata.
Tubuli hujus Craflities, in quibufdam ex his anlınalibus, mole di-
gitum minimum aquat, et fufci coloris eft, et molli et ſpongiofa fubftan
tia conſtat. Interius in canalem cavatur,qui producitur a concha ipſa
ad extremitatem qua ligno affigitur. Et mihi quidem videtur hic tu.
bulas, iple venter Animalis effe,in quo vifcera nutritia conſervantur,
eaque forte, quæ in Alvis Mollium ad quæ accedit reperiantur. In
eo aliquando repertus eſt fuccus albus vifcidior, quem Clariflimus
Greindorgius ( Traite des Macreuſes, p. 5.) Valt nutritioni Anima-
lis
TO
76
MISE ELLANEA

lis infervire, faltem in prima ejus conformatione, quod minimg
tenerioresque conchulæ, omni alia ex parte, ita planc claufæ înt, ut
non niſi vi aperiantur, fed majores ſe aperiunt, viamque faciunt cira
ris iſtis quos aut Pedes aur Brachia Animalis eſſe putat,quibus in nutrie
mento arripiendo utitur. In hanc fententiam inclino magis, quod hæc
Animalia, ut veriſimile eft, non projiciant femen in arenas aut cor-
pora aliqua extranea, ſed coire videantur Mas cum Fomina. In hoc
etiam Tubulo, an potius alvo? Dominus Balforius noſter, ova inve-
nit,in Animali vivo,coloris cærulei , quem ultramarinum dicunt,quæ
cocta carnei coloris evaſere. In lioc Tubulo cernuntur Animalis motu
Viſcera aſcendere et deſcendere. Et dicunt quidem viſa fuiſſe ipſa
Animalcula fefe movere in tubulo.
Quod vero animal hoc viviparum ſit, 'ex clariſlimo Thoma Bara
rbolino conftat, qui refert fe in Muſão, habuiſſe conchas minores
algæ marinæ connexas, inter quas una concha prægnans, aliam ex
Te profert, & valvis apertis excludit, quo vel uno indicio, quod a-
dla animalia ejufdem fpeciei generent, ſe perfecta effe animalia &
fui generis tueri poſſunt.
Quæri poteft an omnes hæ Conchæ eodem modo conformatæ
lint, an aliqua etiam in his varietas obſervabilis fit? Et quidem
cum Mare propter ſalſedinem, fertiliffimum & fecundiffimum fit,
& Venus quæ Generationis Dea habita ab Ethnicis fuit , Poetis
di&a fit Aphrodites, quod e ſpuinâ maris data fingeretur, nequit
dubitari, quin quod de teſtaceis in genere obſervavit Plinius , in
hifce etiam Animalculis teftaceis teneat, quod, fcilicet, in iis magna
ludentis Naturæ varietas fit.
Cl. Graindorgius refert duas eſſe harum concharum ſpecies , u-
nam vulgarem cæruleſcentem, cujus cirri funt nigri, alteram rube.
ſcentem, cum cirris & villis albi coloris, (ibib. pa. 9.) de hac fpe-
cie vult Gafparum Hoffmanum intelligendum, (lib. 2. cap: 29. Varia-
rum le&ionum) quando illam appellat, Conchani rubram & fangui.
neam. Rubras autem illas conchas majores efle alteris dicit, & foe-
minas conchas vult dici, quamvis eas non vult coire.
Wormius quoque in
in Muſeo
, pag : 257. Quaſdam in
Norvegia reperiri
dicit minutas & imperfe&as bivalves
non ut majores & perfectiores, quatuor aut ſex valvis con
Atantes, ut rudimenta faltem Concharum Anatiferarum effe vi-
deantur.
Dicit etiam Graindorgius quafdam confpici de Conchis teneri-
oribus quæ aliis connectuntur , adeo ut duo pedunculi fub una qua-
fi radice confpiciantur.
Thomas Bartbolinus quoque meminit fpeciei cujuſdam, quæ con
cham radiatam habet, idem tamen animal cum noftrâ continentem,
nullaque Concha fine animali invenitur.
Perpendant autem vellem eruditi, num quæ Plinius de Nauplio
Animali profert, poflint huic noftro Animalculo accommodari. 'Ait
ille Nat. Hift: lib. 9. Cap. 49.) Navigeram fimilitudinem aliam
in Propontide viſam fibi prodidit Mucianus: Concbam eſſe acatii minna
do carinatam: inflexa puppe, prora roftrata: in kac condi Nauplium
Animal Sepie fimile,ludendi focietate Jola. Duobus koc fieri generibus:
tranquilla enim Vectorem demiſis palmulis ferite ut retris. Si vero
flatis
Frudite Antiquitatis.
77

flatus invitet, eafdem in uſum gubernaculi porrigi: pandique bucca-
rum finus aure. Hujres voluptatem elle net feret, illius ut regata
Non eile Nautilum conſtat, de eo enim egerat cap. 45. & alian
mavigeram fimilitudinem dicit, utpote a priore diverſam: quod etiam
concha ſit Acatii modo carinata, pro concha noftra facere videtur 3
Dam Acatium genus eſt actuarii navigii, quod temis, nec tantum
velis agitur, & Naviculæ fpecies eo nomine intelligitur, utrinque
remis agitata , fed fic ut remigum unuſquiſque temos ducat duos,
quæ omnia pro noftro Animalculo quoque faciunt.
Expanfis enim utrinque valvis, prora illi roſtrata eſt & fep-
tem utrinque paria Cirroruin pro remis funt, quibus ſe promovet;
Cauda ſive alvus Gubernaculi vice fungitur. Et ne dicas ſeinper
appenfam alicui rei inveniri, Fabius Columna teftatur (ut dictum
ſupra.) etiam folutam narare. Et veriſimile eft , inari tranquillo
vehi, ev tempeftate vero ventorum concitato fe adhæfu caudæ ad
lignum vel algam quaſi anchora jacta fixam & tutam a ventis tenere:
Mirari fane decet, vel in hoc Animalculo, divinam providentiam,
quæ ipſum tam artificioſe conſtruxerit. Quorſum enim,quæſo, tot val.
vas, huic tenui Animalculo coaptavit, niſi ut ejus fecuritate & Come
moditati proſpiceret: hinc enim non ita fragilis eft ac fi duabus
tantuin valvis conftaret, facilius quoque fætum fuum emittit, cum
ei in luminis oras erumpenti, valvæ illæ facile cedant, & quæ præda
corripitur, facile ori apponitur, cum pro re nata, vel tota concha vel
ejus pars aperiri aut claudi poffit. At valvaruin conformatio tot
juncturis ornata mihi maxime opportuna videtur pro večtura in ma-
ri, qualis illa a Plinio de Nauplio refertur. Nam his fit tit facile
pandat (ut ille exprimit) Baccarum ſinus auræ,hoc eſt conchu apertu-
tam faciat vel ex toto vel ex parte, Vento obverſa prout uſus requirit
.
In hocce ergo animalculo agnoſce mecum, Philoſophe, divinam
elacere potentiam, Sapientiam & Bonitatem, euin omnia illi dederit
Deus ad ſui conſervationem & fpecierum propagationein neceffaria.
Nec e rutri materia tam nobile animal excitari poffe puta; quam e.
nim impoſſibile eſt, quod ex fortuito Concurſu fit, eodem femper
modo formari; et quam neceffe eft, quæ femper eodem modo fe ha-
bent, caufas adæquatas habere, hoc eft, femen, quod in ſe totius ra.
tionem contineat.
Exulet ergo è fcholis,tam contumeliofa in D EUM Opt. Max:
opinio, et cum Plinio, minime miratore inanium , agnoſcamus ,
Naturam nunquam magis quam in minimis mirandam. Et in
obicuris et reconditis ejuſmodi rebus nobis oblatis, noftram potius
fareamur ignorantiam, quam in dubium vocemus Divinæ Potentiæ
Artificium, omnia in Numero, Menſura et Pondere operantis.
s Plura non addam, fed Joannis Poftbii hymno egregio tentament
claudam.
wowa
Inltar Tbeatri Magnifici cluet
Hic totus Orbis, quo Sapientiæ
T:30 Exempla divine relucent, 2017 tad
a mi od Confpcris manifeſta fignis. 3 AB
dan di 90 en annoiab ming 9,0
1753
NAM
(
78
MISCELLANEA
Nam fiue cæli vaſta Volumine,
Et fixa in illis Aftra micantia,
Semulque contempleris borum
Muitiplice. fine fine motus:

Seu pulcbra terra germina fertilis
Et quæ quotannis munera fufficit,
Nobilgve Brutorumque faclis
Alma parens faciliſque Mater:
Seu pluma ami&tas verficolore aves,
Paljim vagantes per liquidum Ælberting
Cantuque mulcentes fonoro
Ujque Hominum Pecudumque fenfase

Seu que peperrant vulgo Animantia
Silvas e Agros, Prataque florida,
Seu pura in Unda luſitantes
Squamigers Generis Catervas.
3
Hæc protinus Nos attonitos jubent
Agroſcere omnes Omnipotentiam
Patris Supremi, di Hujus amples
Ure pro celebrare Laudes.
Sedio Decima.
IXERCITAUD Roberti Sibbaldi M. D.
Super Aph - Se&. 1 Hippocratis.
TEXTUS
8. τη τάση ταραχήσει ή κολίνς , και τoίσιν εμέτοισι, τοϊσιν αυτομάτως γινομένοισιν, ω
ποία δε καθαίρεθ καθαίρωνται, ξυμφέρ: τε, κ φόρως φόρκσιν. ω μη, το γαντίον ούτω
De xej si nereaglen. y el cine va gigvereniguntoue, Eurospod te s d'oópos pépsou. H, A
μή, το καντίον. Επιβλεπόν έν και χώρων, και θρην, και ηλικίην, και νόσος εν σι Ρέ, ή και.
1
N Perturbationibus Alvi, & Vomitibus fponte evenientibus, fiquidem
qualia oportet purgari, purgentur, confert, e facile ferunt, fin
minus, contra. Sic o Valorum Evacuario, ficuidem qualem fieri
decet, frat, confert a fucile ferunt, fin minus,contra. Refpicere igitur
oportet e Regionem & Temteftatem & Ætatem & Morbos in qui
bus convenit, aut none
D
omine Præſes, & College Digniffimi, de Hippocratis Do-
Arina & in Arte noftra feritia, & quid Apboriſmus fit;
of time ante me dixit illuftriffimus Præles, ut nihil mihi
jam
Eruditæ Antiquitatis
579
.

jam præfandum ſite ſed quæ divini Senis mens fit, & quid ad medi.
cinam illuſtrandum faciat, enarrandum.
Hippocratis propoſitum in Apboriſmis, et univerſam Artein me-
dicam ad uſum deductam Apboriſtice perftringere. Coſmographos
autem hic imitatus eſt, qui univerſum Mundum in anguftiorein
Mappam contrahentes, relictis vacuis ſpatiis, illuſtrinies tantum
Civitates depingunt, ita et ille omiſlis ſuperfiuis , ea tantum hic
attingit, quæ ad uſum medicum ſunt neceſſaria,
Et cum Medicina ad uſum dedu&a, nil aliud fit, quam additio
eorum quæ deficiunt, et redundantium ablatio ; orditur Hippocrates
ab ablatione, docetque medicum, qualem oportet purgationem, oblata
occaſione moliri.
Ablatio redundantium cum Pharmacia, tum Phlebotomia et
Diæta perficirur. Nam morbi a repletione curantur inanitione
quæ iis mediis peragitur. In hoc autem Aphoriſmo agit Hippocra-
tes de ea Ablatione, quæ per purgationem fit, quæ proprie eſt
eorum humorum ( qui qualitate ſua in vitio ſunt ) Evacuatio.
Ea autem vel eft univerſalis , quæ torum Corpus ; vel particu-
laris, quæ partem aliquam evacuat:
Utraque triplex eft.
Critica, quæ, vi & robore nature morbum, debellaneis fit, & qua
Humor excluditur qui in vitio eft, ita ut nulla deſideretur ratio, in
humore qualitaris,quantatis, excernendi temporis ( ut die critico ) eć
modi. Tunc enim ea exclufio reftituit ceconomiam naturalem , quæ
peccantis Humoris præſentia impediebatur, & partes nutritioni dica-
fas ab omni injuria vindicabit.
Symptomatica , quæ vi morbi fit, labefa&atis naturæ viribus, quæ
proiede non juvat ægrum, ſed in pejori ftatu relinquit.
Artificialis, quæ fit artificiofa molitione, ad Imitationem naturze
quæ xar'igoxio Purgatio dicitur ; eaque eſt evacuatio , quæ medis
camentis purgantibus peragitur.
In hoc autem a naturali differt Purgatione, quod Natura vacuet
ea, quæ ex valis in alvum influxere : quæ naturalis purgatio eam
ob cauſam Tigex ì dicitur, id eft, perturbatio ob dolores Spalmadicos
a fubitaneo humorum prolapſu provenientes ; fed Medicus evocat eos
{uccos qui adhuc ſunt in vaſis. Nam purgantium vis five irritatione
ſua, live fubftantiæ proprietate, humorum diffolutionem & præcipita-
tionein, ipfis in vafis procurat: & hinc eft quod hanc vocet Hippo,
crates reveay Jelcy, feu vaſorum depletionem.
Nunc ipfa Hippocratis verba expendamus, ut ejus fenfum iride
eruamus.
Hippocrates (lib. de natura humana fect. 5. ) ait, “ At vero Corpus
" hominis habet in feipfo fanguinem et pituitum, et bilem dupli-
cem, flavam viz. er nigram, atque hæc ſunt ipli Corporis slátura,
et per hæc et ægrotat et fanus eft.
« Sanus equidem maxime eſt, ubi temperamentum hæc inter fe
“ habuerint moderatum, tum facultate, tum copia, et ubi maxime
« fuerint permixta. Ægrotat autem, quum horum quid minus aut
"amplius fuerit, aut feparatur in corpore, et non fuerit reliquis om-
nibus contemperatum. Neceſſe eſt enim, quum cuid horum lecies
tum fuerit, et per fe fteterit, non folum eum locum unde feceflita
morbidum
06

80
MISCELLANEA
* morbidum fieri, fed etiam eum in quo ftat, e in quem propter
os pimiam copiam diffufuin eſt, dolore ac morbo vexari
In perturbationibus igitur Alvi & vomitibus ſponte evenientibus, fia
quidem qualia oportet purgari, purgentur, confert et facile ferunt,
nam fic humores qui abundaverint et potentiores reliquis evaferunt,
debitamque unionem et pacem fregerune et ruperunt, e corpore eli-
mipantur, nec ullam in eo partem infeftant quod optimis Ægri
rcbus accidit.
Nomine Ventris hic intelligirur Venter inferior, cortinens mem-
bra Nutritioni infervientia, nempe ventriculum, jecur, lienem,
inteſtina da ce
Per Perturbationes intelligendæ funt Vacuationes fa&tæ per
feceffum, eaque copiofiores confertimque, et ſubito procedentes cum
Icilicet , vis expultrix fola a cauſa moleftanto irritata , illorum
1cnicet humorum, cum Acrimonia, tum Copia ad expellendum
iniurgit , nihil ad hoc conferente voluntate noftra.
Hi hu nores qui ira irritant, ſunt Bilis utraque, Pituita & Serum,
cum Qualitat- tum Copia peccantia, er a fe invicem fecreta.
Sed peccante Bile flava, Vomitos potius fiunt, qui hic cum per-
trbationibus ventris junguntur.
Sponte fiunt quod nullain exteruam habeant caufam, cur ita
proruait, nec artificio noftro, hoc est, nec ab exhibitis medicamen-
tis, ver voluntate noftra, hoc eit, Mentis imperio inoventur.
Sigurd m q alia oportet purgari purgentur , confert & facile
ferunt. Uunuiflima cerie illa evacuatio et Corpori maxime expedit
quan ſtatus Corporis ex gebat, cum alioquin tum corruptione fua, præ
mori in corpore , tum concitatisre motu et in partem aliquam
decubitu, humores proni effent magnam Corpori exhibere moleitiam:
q. od nunc hoc opere leva um luu murera rite peragit. Facile autem
ferunt , fi enfibiliter ialtem non læ 'antur, et itatus Corporis faluber
confequatur hanc Evacuationem.
Atque ita quoi hic affcrit divinus Senex idem eſt cum eo quod ha-
bet nobilifimus Celfus,qui,quod in p eriſque feliciter mentera Hippo-
cratis explicet, Hippocrates Latinus a qu buſdam dictus eft.
Is enim (de medicina lib 4. Cap. 19. ) ait; Sed uno Die fluere
Aloum fæpe pro valetudine eft, atque etiam pluribus, dum febris
abfit, a intra ſeptimum grem id conquiefcat, purgatur enim Corpus,
& quod intus laſurum erat, utiliter effunditzer. Verum fpatium pe-
riculoſum et, interdum enim Tormina ac febriculas excitat vireſque
confumit.
Et quod hic in Theft prcfurt Hippocrates id idem in Hypotefi ſubji.
cit,& quidem non in ola ad morbum difpofitione, fed quod majus eft
in morbo prvecto, 16. 6. Aphor. 15.) A diutu no Alvi profluvio de
tento fronte ſuperveniens vomitus aluz profluvium folvit. Utiliter enim
tunc vomitum movit Natura, qui in contrarium retrahendo maluin
ſavat; quod etiam unum eft eorum,quæ rede a Natura facta, medium
imitari oportet, modo nulla fint contra indicantia quæ ipfum im-
fediant
Sın minus contra.]Sin con vacuabitur humor talis qualis vacuari de-
bet ut plurimum non confert• Er li conterat (quod raro fit) nunquain
tabea duviter fertur: quin f&, e cum ægrr cruelatu hoc accidit.
Sic
Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
82

Sic et vaforum evacuatio, fiquidem qualem fieri decet, fiat,
confert & facile ferunt, fin minus contra.
Præpoſuit Hippocrates Vacuationem Naturalem, Artificiali quæ
per medicum fit, ut exemplo fumpto a Vacuationidus que fiunt
a Natura, fciat medicus quales ipſe moliri debet. Medicus enim
miniſter eſt naturæ bene operantis, et Ars imitatur naturam. Medi-
cus igitur qui quamcunque evacuationem inftituit facere, illam eligat
Qualitatem in Humoribus quæ Corpori infefta eft,eaque medicamenta
adhibeat, quæ talem Humorem purgent , tunc enim ſequetur facilis
tolerantia, alioquin non conferet & difficile feretur evacuatio: fi
igitur pituita peccet , hanc oportet evacuari; fin flava bilis nocet,
ca educenda.
Si hæ Evacuationes non fiant rite ægri damnis augentur, nam
æftu incandeſcunt, & jactatione fatigantur, ob tumultuantes humo.
res, & quod materia cunctando putreſcat, ex partes quoque Nutritioni
dicatæ in fympathiam ducuntur,& fiunt humorum tranſlationes unde
fpalmus affligit,
Reſpicere ipitur oportet e Regionem & Tempeftatem e Ætatem
e Morbos, in quibus convenit, aut non.
Humor evacuandus eſt is qui nocet, & qui alteratione vinci non
poteft, quique etiam eft ad evacuationem paratus ; ficut enim
habetur Aph: 22. hujus fect: Concoćia decet medicari, atque movere
non Cruda, Et hic apparet multa cum ratione dixiffe Hippocratem
Aph: præcedente, Ars longa, Vita brevis, occafio praceps, exprimen-
Cum periculoſumn, judicium difficile.
Hoc enim Opus, hic medici Labor eft, ut humorem evacuandum
percipiat, & num ad evacuandum diipofitus ſit, & ſi quæ fint Eva-
cuationes inceptæ,an illæ Critica a Natura forti, an Symptomaticæ a
morbo naturam ſuperante ; ut quæ promovenda vel imitanda fit,
quæ compefcenda & frænanda fapiat, quod non niſi longa Experi-
entia & diutina feriaque meditatione affequi poteſt. Perpendenda e.
nim accurate funt ea quæ denuntiant humorum in corpore domina-
tum. Regio fcilicet et communis in ea viâus ratio biliofa vel pituito-
fa, aut alterius facultatis,ita eniin variis fuccis circumfluunt corporae
inſignes quoque aeris mutationes, quæ in ipſa tempora incidunt &
temporum defectiones, quod hæ maxime pariant morbos, & ventres
mirum in modum mutent. Aftate enim Bilis, Autumno Melancholia
corpora fatigat; ſtricto quoque in frigore aut ardente cæli zítu, 2-
gre ferupt validas purgationes ægri. Iis proinde cautionibus funt
moderanda Pharmaca.
Ætas quoque ſpectanda, Senes enim & Pueri pituitæ, Juvenes Big
lis dominatu magis tenentut; aliaque ætas pronior eft in Sanguinem,
alia in melancholiam. Senes certe et pueri,non funt gravibus Pharma-
cis tractandi,quod hi facile exhauriantur,illi autem jam exhaufti fint.
Morbi quoque conſiderandi: in Viſcerum inflammationibus non eft
purgandum: hoc enim eflet crabrones irritare. Neque in iis morbis
in quibus magna fubitave Virium deje&io & proftratio eſt, aur in
quibus caufa venenata ſita
Morbi fane fuas Caufas loquuntur, Ardentes enim Febres &
Tertianæ a Bile Quartana a Melancholia pars quoque
morbo obfeffa, & periodorum viciflitudines & paroxiſmorum ideæ

80
MISCELLANEA

& modi, ipfa etiam fymptomata umores dominantes produnt, ut
mutata Corporis Qualitas, in Calore, Figura, aut mole; fic flavedo
Bilem, plumbeus color frigidum fuccum, excrementa lenta &
viſcida pituitam peccare oftendunt. Si pulſus celerrime & frequen-
ter moveatur, & contractio ejus raptim fiat, id a calida acrive ma-
feria fluit. Biliofæ puftulæ & Eryſipelas oſtendunt Bilem flavam
in venis redundare: Puſtulæ nigrx, Eliphas, Cancer atram Bilem
arguunt. Qualis enim humor ia venis redundat , talis effloreſcit in
Cute.
Quod autem ad medicinæ illuſtrationem in hoc Apborilmo fa-
cit, hoc eft, ut in purgandis humoribus, Medicus omni ingenio
n xium & peccantem humorem educat; ea enim celebranda eft
purgatio quæ conferat et leviter feratur. Sed eductio noxii humoris
confert et lev ter fertur , ergo in purgundis Corporibus tantuin no.
xius peccar's humor eft educendus.
Medicus enim Naturæ Miniſter eſt, eamque debet recte operar-
fem imitari; tunc enim recte operatur Natura, cum humor peccans
educitur, eumque fequitur dioogid, ergo . et evacuatio humoris arte
tacta conferer.
Ut autem talis fuccedat purgatio qualis debet fieri, peccantis ſci.
1 er humoris, eorum habenda eft ratio quæ peccantes huinores de
monftrant, & quæ purgationem facilem & difficilem præſtent.
Temporis veru anni, Morbus, Ætas, Regio, & id genus alia, ſunt
hujus conditionis, ut peccantem humorem monftrent, & purg tio-
nein quandoque facilem, quandoque difficilem reddant, ergo eorum
cft habenda ratio.
Ut rite quoque procedat purgatio, per pendendum, an noxius humor
concoctus lit, & an evacuatio fiat per vias debitas,ac loca conferentia
nec vires vimium dejiciantur: adeoque ab adjuvantibus & nocentibus
Lumiua femper petitur indicatio. Dixi.
Se&io Undecima.
EPISTOLA
&d Clariffimum Confultiffimumque Virum, D. Robertum Sibbaldum,
Equitem Auratum, Præfidem Collegii Medicorum Edinburgenfium.

Umme profecto Generoſitatis eft, Beneficia in alios conferre,
ſimul et eiſdem obftrictum effe fe agnoſcere : ut quæ præſti-
terint ipf, accepiſſe videantur. Rariſſimam iftam tute virtutem,
Medicorum candidisſime, erga nos exercuifti
. Quippe in Collegii
noſtri colortium jure merito folenniter adoptatus pro eximia tua
Çinoopooúen nobis te arctiflime ideo devinctum palam profiteris:
quum revera exinde haud minus Compendii ac Honoris in nos re.
durdarit. Imno ex illuſtri cum præclaræ eruditionis, tum ingenii
qui ad abftrufiſlima quæque Naturæ arcana feliciter exploranda
comparati, plus Ghriæ Decoriſque ſocietari noftræ affulfit, quam
ejus ex fama & dignitate tu percipere potuifti. Eft equidem igitur
quod

Eruditæ Antiquitatis
quod eo nomine non folum gloriemur, fantum nempe literarum
Heroem ſacris noftris rite initiari voluiffe ; aft etiam nullam elabi
de manibus, patiemur occafionem, qua poflimus benevolentiam erga
te noftrum quovis officiorum genere teſtificari, id quod ipfe cætero-
rum fociorum in præſentia ég fontais fan&iffime polliceor. Interim
piaculare foret, fi omitterem ad ea, quæ in noviſſimis tuis ad CL.
D. D. Joanem Gordonium, Equitem Auratum, communemque
noſtrum Amicum, datis fcripfifti, reſpondere. Scias itaque oro, Aquas
Spadenas nuperrime huc à nobili quodam Mercatore, de nomine
faltem tibi dudum jam noto,importatas, venumque expofitas, pro fine
ceris omnino genuiniſque accipiendas effe. Eas enim expeßas iej Fonnexãos
examinavimus, multiſque experimentis compertum habemus, vix
dari in rerum Univerſitate præftantius aut tutius Remedium ad mor.
borum quodcuncque genus chronicorum mineras fenfim eradican-
das. At vero quid de virtutibus earum apud te dicam, quem credo
experientiflimi Henrici ab beers Spadacrenem plus femel evolvifle.
Propius a decoro abeft,ut fcriptiunculæ huic finem mature imponam,
ne temporibus tuis, quæ Philofophiæ augendis Pomæriis conſecrati,
porro infidiari videar. Vale, itaque Amicorum optime, a
Dabam e Muſæo noftro
lond : 23. Decembr.
1690.
Virtutibus tuis
addi&tiflimo
GUALT: CHARLETON
EPISTOLA
Åd Clariſſimum Confultiffimum Virum D. D. Gualterum Charle-
toa, Regii Medicorum Collegii apud Londinum, Præfidem Dignit-
fimum.
Illuftrifſime Vir,
ucundiflima illius Diei Recordatio, quo te verba præeunte in Celes
J berrimum veftrum Collegium receptus focius,fidem & obfervanti
am juravi, ut aliquo modo gratitudinem meam teſter une ptovocat;
fummæ alioquin Ingratitudinis merito poftulandus. Beneficium certe
maximum æftimo meliores veſtras mentes ad me inclinare &tenuitatis
meæ conſcium tanto honore complecti.
Quanti autem humaniffimam Compellationem faciam
faciam ex
primere non poffum, cum in præſentiarum majora non poffum, levi-
denfe hoc grati Animi texuigion offerendum cenſui, Diatriben
de miris aliquot Turbinis in Scotia effectis: ut qui noverim te totius
naturalis Hiftoriæ ſcientiffimum, ejuſmodi contemplationem benigno
Animo accepturum.
Turbines & teinpeftates feptentrionalium vim habere terribilem
refert Olaus Magnus Archiepiſcopus Upjalienſis. (Hiſt: Septent:
Brev. Cap. 4. &.5.) Rapit enim (inquit) integra tecla Dono-
sum: eaque per immenſa terrarum Spatia diſſoluta difpergit. Sed
majores Cataftrophæ in Scotia nupero ventorum turbine pera&tæ,men-
fe Novembre exeunte & Decembri ineunte anni noviter elapli, variæ
fuere ventoruth Tempeſtates, fed quæ poftremæ fupra fidem ſævi.
2
crunt
In
84
MISCELLANE A

In hac etiam Urbe multa A dificiorum tam Publicorum quam
Privator m T &ta, plun tea,lapidea & figulina, vi abrepta. In Fortha
A ftuario Navis Bellica Batava ſupra triginta Tormentorum Majo-
rum, fo'utis Anchoris, ita ventis impulſa er exagitara, ut Malos cum
velis abfcindere & Pelago committere coa&i funt Nautæ ; &
non fine magna diff cultate in Tortum adduda. In Glotte ftu.
ari finutus, certeræ aliquot naviculæ Pifcatoria cum navi one-
raria majore, flu&ibus abſorptæ ; & in multis locis medi errareis,
Ashores radicitus evullæ. In villa quoque mea Cipliana, ad duodeci.
mum ab hac urbe lapidem, in loco editiore fita, Arbores duæ quinqua-
ginta pedes altæ, craffitie proportiorata, in loco declivi creſcentes, cum
vicira terra tanto impetu evulfæ, ut Rupis eriam, cui Radicum
fibra implicatæ eraut , tot Fragmina fuul abrupta funt, quæ plauftro
in plendo fufficerent.
Sed cuod omnia hæc excedit, in terris quibufdam Domini de
i alfelie Toparchæ in Sutherlandia, Provincia Scotia Boreali, die Sa-
zurri nece in empefta,arcidit Terræ-motus, quem tibi deſcripam,sro-
au cun enarrat dious Loci Dominus, in fua ad nobilıilmum Comic
tem epiftola ( quam vidi ) ex ore viri qui læíus & variis in locis
vulneratus, ex Æd um rvina ſen.ianimis extractus erat.
Eft autem Pagus hoc Ieriz-motu deletus, inter duos montes Bren-
chiilet Free dicios, flus,cui adjacet ca terræ fpecies quæ noftratibus
Niofs dicitur.
Eft autem illa terra non primigenia, ſed adventitia quædam terræ
fuperficies, laxa et fungofa ex fylvis vetuftate putridis, aqua lutofa,
julvere ventis abado et muſco Arborum et terreſtri in unam male
lain jubactis concreta, quæ breviore gramine Ling noftratibus dicto
plerumque veftitur; in hunc ufque diem certe ex ejuſmodi Tersa,
Artores grandes varii generis fæpiffime cruuntur.
In eam terram saludofam Terræ-motus incidit, & (ut Toparcha
verbis utar in eam intravit, & profund flime terram abſcidit, omni.
aque ante fe abegit mirabili modo. Abactaque Coloni & Servi Ædes:
Hurreum & Uftrina;
Coloni familia , quæ duode im animabus con-
ftabat, integia confofla. Servus e ruina extractus, narrat fe ingenti
fragore excitatum ab aflurgente Terra, una cum Ædibus abreptum
fuific. Novem ex cadaveribns reperta, ne vel minimuin aqua maden-
tino
Hic terræ-motus continuatus fuit ultra locum Badin Erb di&tum,
et per totam Viam , inter eum locum
locum, & locum Berroball
dictum, vallis ex utroque latere ita magnis fagminibus terræ ifti-
us paludota sofs dida, teda eft, ut nunquam ibi exfpectandus
fit Segetis aut Graminis proventus,
Nunc videndum quænam tam infoliti mirique cafus Caufa effe
poflit. Prin o autem concedendum eft, hunc terræ-motum fuiſſe ,
quod infigni motu agitata tit lellus , atque per eum ædes ex eo
loco tranflatæ & obverfæ, magtaque Vallis terra illa advertitia &
peregrina contecta fit. Differt tamen bic Terræ motus a vulgari,
quod nulla vel præcefferiat vel eum comitata fint fulgura, quod
nullus Hiatus, nullaque ablorptio, quod denique nulla pulfatio, nul-
Ja trepicario aut Ienz inclinatio facta , fed manifeſta propultio,
qua iwa Ades lui ium projecit, & præexiftentem alibi in Valle



Terram

Eruditæ Antiquitatis
85
.
Terram, ejufmodi terra paludoſa contexerit, & licet nec tonitru niec
fulgura adfuerint, magnus tamen fragor auditus: & perceptum eſt
Sub pedibus mugire Solum a juga celfa moveri.
Hos autem tam violentos motus ab impetu aliquo productos
fuifle neceſſe eſt; atque imperum etiam iftum a vi quadam motrici
fuiffe. Vis ergo illa motrix vel intrinſeca fuit, in terrå Viſceri-
bus contenta ; vel extrinſeca, aliunde adveniens,
Primam non fuiſe, Argumentum eſt, quod nullæ illic fuere
Mineræ Nulli ( quod notum ) fpecus ſubterranei; Nullus Ignis
Aquave aut Halitus ſubterranea: unde relinquitur vim inotricem
extraneam fuiſſe. Vis autem motrix extranea alia. excogitari non
poreſt, quam Ventus, qui, tunc quidem per Univerſam Scotian
concitatiflimns erat.
Primo ergo oftendendum eft, Ventun ejufinodi vim habere poffe:
dein quomodo illa vis tantum effeâum produxerit.
De vento Borea Ovid. lib. 6. Metamorph, canit
Idem ego cum fubii convexa foramina terra
Suppofuaque ferox imis mea terga cavernis
Sollicito Manes, totumque iremoribus Orbem.
Es Latinus Philofophus (Seneca Nat: quæſt: lib: 6. cap. 12:) ha-
bet;Venti in concava terraruin deferuiniur: deinde ubi jam omnia pre
cia plena funt, O 2º quantum aer potuit, denfatus cft, is qui fu-
pervenit Spiritus, priorem premit eu elidit', ac frequentibus plagis
primo cogit, deinde perturbat. Tunc ille querens locum , omnes an
guftias dimovet, Clauftra fua conatur effringere. Sic evenit, ut
Terra, paritu luci ante, e fugam quærente, moueantur.
( Et Cap. 13. ) Fugiens érgo & omni miodo cupiens excedere
proxima quæque remolitur et jattat, ideoque antequam terra move-
atur, ſolet mugitus audiri: ventis in abdito tunnuſtuantibus. Et
Cap. 18. ) Ubi erepta diſcedendi faculicts eft, ei undique obfifti-
4247, tunc
Magno cum murmure Monsis
Corcum clauftra fremit
Que diu pulfeta convellit et jactat: co acrior, quo cum valenttore
mora luctatus efl. Spiritus vero invi&ta res eft : nihil enim erit
gned
Luct antes ventos, tempeſtateſque fonoras
Imperio premat, ac Vinclis et Carcere ftanet.
Argumentum quoque eft, a vento productum fuiffe hunc terræ-mo
tum, quod nocte intempeſta, cum frigus maxime urgebat, acciderit ;
nec ulli tunc vapores levebantur e terra.
Propter ingentem autem fonitum cum quo hic ventus erupit, fuit,
ut verifimile eft, Ecnephia ea ſpecies quæ Turbo dicitur. ilgio
Operæ pretium autem erit inquirere ex quibus maxime particulis
is ventus conftitutus fuerit,quod ex loci natura & fitu aflequemur:
locus autem ubi dicta hæc effecta produda, inæqualis admodum eft,
ut qui conftet vallibus finuoſis & flexuofis inter montes: illa vero
Tetra
21
86
MISCELLANE A

Terræ facies, ut verbis Tasiti utar, Cauſa ac materia Tempeſtatum
eft. Hinc loca montana Ventos frequentiores patiuntnr, quia ut
plurimum ſub illo montium tumere vel gibbo cavæ fpecus ſunt,e qui.
bus auræ erumpunt. Erat autem hic Locus mari Germanico vicinus;
loca vero maritima multam materiam Ventis utpote halituofam
Inppeditant: & hoc fenfu Neptunum evrosiya. Si queix love admitterem.
Qualitas etiam particularum Ventum hunc conſtituentiuni, ex
loci natura colligitur; quod enim mari vicinus ( ut di&um ) fit, &
in littore noſtro univerſo multi ſint Lapides Vitriolici, & ex alga
marina multi halitus aluminoſi, multumque in ipſa aqua marina
Nitrun, ut ex incruſtationibus Corporum in ea maceratorum con-
ftat: in terra autem illa fungoſa quæ Pago adjacebat, adeſt particula-
Tum Sulphurearum et Bituminoſarum Copia, unde noftratibns, in iis
locis in quibus Carbones & ligna deſunt, folenne eſt ejuſmodi terræ
de seilas æftate dum ficcior eft, Ligone ad id operis concinnato, diſcifl-
as, probeque exſiccatas, pro ignis fomento uſurpare. Probabile eſt
particulas cum Vitriolicas, Aluminoſas, & Nitroſas, tum Sulphureas,
et Bituminofas, ad hunc ventum producendum concurriſſe,
Modus autem quo Ventus hanc Tragædiam peregerit, mihi talis
fuiſſe videtur. Hæc terra fungoſa quandoque ad haſta altitudinem
abfcinditur ; pro tefſellis illis figuræ quadrilateræ longioris ( quæ
noftratibus Peets dicuntur ) conficiendis; unde probabile eft Ventum
illum ſe infinuaſſe inter inferiorem cruſtam ejus Terræ fungoſæ,
& terram ipſam primigeniam quam illa adventitia per tot fæcula
obtexerit. Atque eam via fibi facta ſummo impetu dilaceraffe,
integramque Ďallem adjacentem eadem terra adventitia violenter
propulia repleviſſe, cujus non ſpernendum Argumentum eft, quod
ille qui tantam cladem evafit, narraverit, ſe a terra affurgente una
cum domo iua abreptum fuifle; & Veriſimile eft, permagna iſta terra
fungolæ fragmina ita propulfa fuifle.
Ratio autem cur incumbentia corpora in hoc terræ-motu furſum pro.
pulfa fint,a Cuniculis bellicis petenda ; ut enim in illis,accenfus pulvis
Fyrius,ita hic ventus compreſlus quoquoverſum fuam vim exerit. Ille
autem motus fequitur qui facilius iequi poteſt, ubi ſcilicet minor refi-
ftentia:minor autem reſiſtentia fuit in laxa et fungoſa illa terra incum-
bente, quam aut in folida Terra primigenia fuppofita, aut in rupibus
et Saxis in montium adjacentium lateribus, ergo terræ iftius paludofa
levioris furſum facta propulfio eft.
Ratio autem cur hunc fragorem et impetum Venti ita fævientis,
fulgura nec præcefferint nec comitata ſunt, exinde accerſenda quod
terra illa paludoſa Moſs dieta, hoc anni tempore uliginofa admodum
fuerit, et in ea pluribus in locis Aqua ſtagnaverit, quæ materiæ
accenfionem prohibuerit: ipſum enim pulverem Pyrium fi uliginem
contraxerit accendi non poffe certum eſt: Fragor autem et Mugitus
mihi videtur deducendus a lucta et pugna falium et ſulphurum in il-
la ar&ta compreſſione, quatenus præſertim illa ad faxa et duriora cor-
pora allidebantur.
Ratio autem cur exiguus tantum terræ tractus ab hoc terræmotu
affectus fit, a conditione terræ delumenda. Quatenus mollis & fun-
gola illa terra, & fuccutiatur, dividit fe, nec impellit qnæ circum-
Itant alibi, nec ita psofuudo penetraverit Ventus, adeoque minus
virium

Eruditz Antiquitatis.
89
virium habuerit: Cuniculus quoque a Vento fa&us, non it(xo
fundus, longus & latus fuerit, ad quod faxea montium Vallem am-
bientium latera non parum faciebant.
Rheates autem & effractor hic terræ motus dicendus eft. Subverlæ
autem Ædes dum a Vento ſurſum abreptæ & in aere ſuſpenſæia
gyrum converterentur.
Quod autem breviffimo tempore ab hoc concitatiflimo Vento per.
actum eſt, olim id fenfim & lente fa&um fuiffe ab aqua inter ejus
modi paludofam Terram et folum fuppofitum irrepente, legere eft in
Scotiæ illuſtrate part: 1. lib. 1. Cap. nono.
Atque hæ meæ Conje&turæ ſunt, Vvr Clariffime, de miri hujus
Terræ-molus Cauas, quas ſubactiſſimo tuo judicio libens fubmitto.
Non ita diu poft hafce Tempeftates, ejectus eſt Piſcis Cetaceus in
terram Socrus meæ Dominz de Orrock, quem ego duobus diebus in-
ſpexi, captaque exgobôs ejus menfura, iconem per Virum peritum
quem mecum adduxerain ) delineandam curavi. Ex obfervatis
autem in illo, nunc hoc tantum referam: nullam in eo fuiffe Fiftulain
(quod a nullo, quod fciam, Hiftoriæ naturalis fcriptore notarum)
led binas nares inventas. Erat autem ex eo genere quod in palato
corneas Laminas in pilos ſuillis fimiles deſinentes habet.
Sed quæ de eo Cerisque qui Sperma Ceti in Capite gerunt variarum
fpecierum ia latus Scoticum nuper rejectis fcripferim,ea fufe traden
tar, fi Deus annucrit, in fecundo tomo (quem nunc prelo paro )
Scotia illuftratæ, qui de Aquatilibus Scotie agit: In quo, ſpero me
multa alla urum quæ naturæ Hiſtoriam illuftrent: Variaque, aut
a nem ne prius fcripta, aut minus rite tradita, deſcribant. Sed vereor
ne patientia tua nimium abufus fim: quare finem impono, et ut hæc
a grato Animo profeda boni conſulas obnixe rogo.
Tibi Neftorcos Annos, et fummam Felicitatein exoptat
Doftrine et Virtutum tuarum
Obfervantifimus Cultor.
ROBERT: SIBB ALD.
Sectio Duodecima.
2
De Templis Veterum
TEXTUS
Plinij Lib. 12. Cap. 1. Poftquam dixerat, « Sequi pat eft or-
s dinem Viræ, & arbores ante alia dicere, ac Moribus primordia
ingerere. Pergit,
HÆC
Æc fuere Numinum templa, prifcoque ritu fimplicia rura
et am nunc Deo præcellentem arborem dicant. Nec magis
auro tulgentia atque cbore Simulachra,quam Lucos, & in iis filen-
ud
BL

88
MISCELLANEA
er tia ipſa adoramus, arborum genera Numinibus ſuis dicata pera
6* petuo fervantur : ut four Elculus, Apollini Laurus, Minerva 0-
** lea, Veneri Myrtus, Herculi Populus. Quin & Silvanos, Faunos,
ce que, & Dearum genera Sylvis, ac ſua Numina, tanquam & Coelo,
(6 attributa credimus.
COMMENTARIUS
Gregium in hunc locum Commentarium ſuppeditat perdo&us
vir Robertus Maule. In Ms : ſuo de antiquitate gentis Scoto-
rum pag. 394. inquit, Antiquorum omnis religio, feu malorum
Dæmonum cuftus, in ſylvis tum lucis fuifle perhibetur, neque pro
phanis tantum gentibus, fed & Judeis, uti ex Beroſo notat foſephus,
litro primo Aduquitatum Judaicarum, (uus honos arboribus fuit.
habitavit enim abrabanx, ait, circa Hebron, juxta ilicem qux vo-
citur Ogrei,& dicitur ( ut ait ) Civitas quaruor Patriarcharum,
quia habitarunt ibi & fepulti funt, videlicet Adamus, Abrahamas,
ſaacus, & ..cobus, & ita Ogygi ante diluviun , & poſt, fuit patria
juſtorum, etiam & ipfius 20e, qui a patria Ogyfan, id eft illuftris, fa-
cer, cognomen habuit. Sed lub ilice manebant, quia arbores pro tem-
plis & run inbus antiquis erant; ideo arbores facras cuicunque nu.
mini fuifle, & inde peculiares, uti ego reor denominatas ſectas. Ger-
mani Juros & nemora Deorum nominibus appellabant, ac illa velut
ſacra templa venerati; neque lucos tantum Deorum templa majores
habucre: fed & Plinius teftatur, quod arborum genera numinibus ſu-
is dicata perpetuo fervantur. Et apud Perfas item ( unde primo
Drzydum lacra pruitxere, facræ arbores fuere. Hoc afferit Herodotus,
libro feptimo, quod Xerxes donaverit Platanum ob pulchritudinem
aureo monili, eamque tuendam viro immortali delegavit. Videtur
etiam & cujusque D.i facerdos an arbore illi Deo facra cognomi-
natus. Sic enim & Plznzius arbitratur a agūs græca voce Druydas dictos,
quod Q tercum arborem facram habebant. Viſco certe nihil facra
tius habebant Druydes, colebant enim profluentem ex arbore viſcum.
Unde Ovidius.
At viſcum Drude, Druey de clamare folebant.
Inter fcriptores noftros convenit, quod majores noſtri ſub dio
taruut. Ideo illis fana, immenía fuere faxa in orbem difpofita, quo-
rum maximum ad meridiem pofitum, fro ara illis fuiffe perhibetur.
Hæc faxa fic erecta adhuc vulgus, antiqua fana appellat, quæ om-
nia in filvis antiquitus fuiſſe conſtat. Nunc vero fucciſis lucis, in eri-
cetis ac locis incultis, ubi & quondam filvæ ; intacta adhuc noftra
ætate plurima durant. Unius vero cæteris celebr oris meminit Boets
tbius in Gareocbia Regione, cujus ( ut idem refert ) faxa tacta tan-
quam æs reſonant Neque ulla eft Regio in tota Scotia, ubi non
hujusmodi cernuntur, & in iis quæ minus culta lupt, pluria: in cultis
vero moltis in locis, eruta adhuc laxa viluntur, agricolarum cura,
quo latius et laxius colant. Nec mirum quod tot numero fint,cum nul-
lu pene lumptu erigantur, & cum hominum virbus magis quam
ulla
An
Eruditze Antiquitatise
89

An vero Romani, an ipſi Barbari ædiculam rotundam, quž ad
*** Carrontem eft ædificaverint, ac ibi pro Fano conftituerint,incertum
“ apud noſtros fcriptores. At certe ego a noftris excitatum opinarer,
cum adhuc in ultima Roliæ,quo nunquam Romanorum arma penetra-
“runt, hujusmodi adhuc quædam extant integra ædificia, at majora et
6( laxiora: Præterea multis in locis, ruinæ ac rudera talium quondam
ædicularum orbicularium, quæ ut plurimum in locis editioribus
S cernuntur, ab incolis vero appellantur Crunaach, quam vocem
i priſci fermonis periti, interpretantur Gentis rotunda ædificia: & ibi
« cette Ptolemeus collocat Creones, quæ vox efformata videtur à voca-
“ bulo pario Crunach. In Hethlandicis infulis, plurima ejusmodi
os ædiculæ ſunt, quæ vulgo a Pi&tis excitatæ creduntur.
Hæc opinio contraria plane est eæ quæ à nobis tradita eſt in
defcriptione templi ad Carrontem amnem Cap. 1. Sect. 2dæ. Hiſtoria
árum inquiſitionum de monumentis Romanis in Britanniæ parte
Boreali, quæ Scotia dicta eſt. Lectoris autem judicio relinquo quæ-
nam opinio magis probabilis fit. Argumentis autem à Domino Mauld
adductis addi poteft hoc, quod Cap. 21. Vitæ Agricola, Tacitus nota-
vit de Agricolæ tanquam de faluberrimo conſilio, " ut homines diſperſi
sc ac rudes, eoque bello faciles, quieti & otio per voluptates adſcueſce-
“ rent: hortari privatim, adjuvare publice, ut templa, fora, domus
« exftruerent ac. Ac ut perſuaderet illis, orbiculare hoc ad eorum
modum Fanuin videtur permififfe, ut fub dio, inore folito litarent :
Fanum certe fuit , nam reverendus vir D. Woodrow Eccleſiaſtes apud
EaſtWood, habet pateræ in facrificiis uſurpatz fragmentum, in e-
jus ædiculz vícinia inventumo bent
20.Xoátbora 10 bara
Sectio Undecima u selo que
so gutom i de nastup
Titulus 1.
13:51 5190 but
De Senio rite tranſigendo.
3 cpift
TEXTUS
C. Plinij Cecilij Secundi Epiſt
: lib i
Argumentum
Veftricii Spurinne vitam itu mores brevibus explicat, fpondetque
cum primum ad fenium pervenerit fe ufurum eo vitæ genere,
TEfcio an ullum jucundius tempus exegerim, quam quo nuper
apud Spusinnam fui:adeo quidem ut neminem magis in fenectute
(fi modo ſeneſcere datum eft ) æmulari velim. Nihil eft enim il-
lo vitæ genere diſtin&ius. Me autem ut certus fideruin curſus, ita
* vita hominum difpofita dele&tat, ſenum præſertim. Nam juvenes ad-
huc confuſa quædam & quafi conturbata, non indecent: ſenibus
placida omnia & brdinata conveniunt, quibus induftria fera, tur-
pis ambitio eft. Hanc regulam Spuringa conſtantiffime fervat, Quin
ctiam

go
MISCELLANEA

" etiam parva hæc ( parva ) fi non quotidie fiant, ordinc quodam,
69 & velut orbe circumagit.
NOTÆ
N hoc Paragrapho traditur primo, occaſio hujus Epiftolæ, quod
Plinius inviſerat Spurinnam, annum feptuagefimum feptimum
agentem, in placida, jucunda & viridi fene&tute , & quod adeo de-
lectatus fuerit, quo tempore apud illum fuit , ut neminem magis
in ſenedute æmulari vellet, Si modo ſeneſcere datum eſt. Ex
quibus verbis ſequitur, Plinium multum tunc abfuiſſe a ſexageſi-
mo anno, a quo ſenectus incipiebat, ad quam ( ut poftea ſubjicit )
tato atatis receptui canere permittit : tunc enim fire accuſatione
inertiæ licebat ab officiis vacare. Teftante Seneca lib. de
vitæ brevitate : Senatorem fexagenarium , ab officiis vacare fo-
litum. Dein laudat Spurinnam , quod nihil ejus vitæ genere ef-
fet diftin&tivs, hoc eft, ordinatjus, ut quod incipiat & definat ubi con-
veniat. Quod fe eo magis afficiat, quod ut certus Giderum curſus,
ita vita hominum diſpoſita delectat, ſenum præfertim. Quæ ut fol
& luna: certà & firma menſurâ motus fuos diſpartitur. Quod in.
de urget, quod juvenes adhuc confuſa quadam inordinata & quafa
turbata ron indecerert, qui plerumque eorum mos eſt. Nam adole
fcentis vita dicitur effe in falo Senibus autem placida omnia &
ordinata conveniun. Senis enim vita dicitur effe in portu. Qui.
bus induftria fera , diligentia tarda, ingenium importunum, &, ut
a eneca con modiflimè cxprimet,exagitatæ mentis concurſatio, non in-
duiria ap. ellanda eft. Turpis etiam ſenis ambitio eſt,ur quæ fit inde-
cora honorum affe&atio , & vitium ſemper ſit ambitio in fenibus :
quæ tamen in juvene ſæpe cauſa virtutum fit, nam in juvenibus il-
lud Foetæ tenet,
Fax meulis bonefiæ glorio.
TEXT US

M4
cer
Ane L-&ulo continetur, kora ſecunda calceos petit, ambulae
millia pafluum tria : nec minus animum quam corpus exere
Si adjunt amici, honeltiſſimi fermones explicantur. Si non, li.
ber legitur : interdum etiam preſentibus amicis, fi tamen illi non
gravartur. Deinde confidet, a liber rurfus , aut lermo libro po-
1104, mox vehiculum afcendit , adjumit uxorem fingularis exempli,
I el eliquem amicorum, 2.1 mne proxime. Quam pulcbrum illud, quam
duke ſcretur ! quantum ab antiquitatis, qua fàcia, quos viros audi-
as ! Quibus traceptis imbuare ! Quanvis ille boc temperamentuin
% odefiæ ſua indixerit, 16 pracipere vide atzer Peraĉtis Septen
millibu: paffuum, ite am ombulat mille, iterum refidet, vel le cubicis-
In ac frio redait Scribit enim, & quidem utraque lingva, Ly.
9110 do&till me. Mira illis dulcedo, mira juavitas, mita kilaritas, cite
jus gratiam cumulat fan&itas fcribenti.
Note
Eruditze Antiquitatisi
gi
trudis NOTÆ
BE
Tullius Cicero lib. de Sene&ute quem infcripſit Cato Mae
M.
jor. Quatuor cauſas recenfet , cur ſenectus miſera videatur:
unam quod avocet a rebus gerendis, alteram quod corpus faciat in.
firmius, tertiam quod privet omnibus ferè voluptatibus, quartam
quod haud procul abfit a morte. Hæc quatuor, Spurinna inentis
& corporis exercitio & vitæ genere hic enarrato ita devicit
ut illi poft feptimum & feptuagefimum annum , aurium, oculo-
rum vigor integer, agile & vívidum corpus folaque ex ſenectute
prudentia accederet , nihilque ſenile haberet præter prudentiam ,
rebus gerendis & ftudiis longaque rerum hominibus accidentium
experientiâ & obſervatione acquifitam: Nam ut poftea ſubjicit
Plinius, Spurinna quoque , quod honeftum fuit , obiit officia
geſlit magiftratus , provincias rexit, multoque labore hoc ociumi
meruit: & juftum quidem eſt , ut qui florentibus annis, fuis be-
neficiis de humano genere bene meriti funt , Senium in ocio hi-
lariter & jucundè agant : nihil autem eſt homini prudentiâ dul-
cius : quam, ut cætera auferat, affert certe ſenectus.
Specimen autem prudentiæ hujus fibi acquifitæ eximiuin exhi-
buit Spurinna in hoc vitæ ordine quem obſervavit. Mane lectu.
lo continetur, meditandi, fcilicet & commentandi cauſa : quod &
Plinius nofter in feceffu faciebat, & claufis ferieftris, Epift: 36.
lib: 9. “Mire eniin (ut ipfe ait ) filentio & tenebris animus a-
sc litur, ab iis , quæ avocant , abductus & liber & fibi relictus: non
difturbatur ab alpe&tu alicujus rei. 1 um inquit ibidem Autbor
non oculos animo fed animum oculis ſequor, qui eadem qux
mens, videot , quoties non vident alia.
Hora fecunda , calceos pofcit, diei , ſcilicet, gaturalis, ab oris
ente ſole ad folis occafum , qui dies 32 horarum eft.
In exercitiis autem non minus animuin quam corpus exercebat:
corporis enim inotus fermonibus honeſtiſiimis aut libri lect!0110
temperabantur. Motus autem nunc ambulatione , nunc geſtatione
in vehiculo perficiebantur,qui falubres motus íunt, nec fermones sex
&ionesve impediebant, quibus per aliquod tempus feflio interpofita
fuit, Aut in cubiculo ftudium , quod Lyricis verſibus ſuaviflimis
componendis impendebatur, cum Græcis tum Latinis) Conſueto de-
inde tempore lavabat & alia perficiebat exercitia. Pilæ præſer-
tim luforiæ trigonalis in quâ finiftra manus plurimum erat adju-
mento, pilâ autem vehementer & diu movebatur : namque hoc
exercitationis genere pugnat cuin ſeneđute. Hoc ita agile corpus
reddit, ut fenex opus juvenile exerceat , lotus dein accabat ledo,
et paulifper cibum differt. Interim audit legentem remiffius ali-
quid et dulcius, quod fine animi magnâ contentione percipi et
dulcedine fuâ, fimul animum ſuaviter afficere poffit.
Apponitur cæna non minus nitida quam frugi in argento puro
& antiquo. Frequenter comædis cæna diftinguitur, & voluptates
quoque ftudiis condiantur ciborum gratia & urbana ſale, quæ re-
fpergitur comædia, voluptates perficiantur. Sumit aliquid de nocte,
& æftate, cæna occupet aliquam noctis partem etiam in æftate: nam

99
MISCELLANEA
.
in hyeme non erat mirum, cum poft nonam inciperet. Conitat
autem multorum teſtimonio, circa Secundi fæcula, cibum ſemel capi
ahonnibus fere folitum. Unde legimus in cænarum luxum, non pran-
dii,leges promulgatas: nemini hoc longum eft, tanta comitate convivis
um trahitur, hoc eſt producitur.
convivi:
Inde ille poſt feptimum & feptuageſimur annum, aurium, ocu.
lorumque vigor integer, inde agile & vividum corpus, folaque
ex fene&tute prudentia. Ob iftas cauſas, illi fuit virtus audiendi
& viderdi, expeditum et promptum corpus, nihilque habebat
Spurinna fenile præter prudentiam, quæ longo rerum uſu compa-
ratur. Illi etiam fuit fcientia intelligendorum bonorum & malorum,
eo um ejam que media dicuntur, multarum fcilicet rerum me
moria, & uſus plurium negotiorum. Ex his plurima juventutis
aut viriiitatis funt, fenilem autem ætatem deftituere folent.
Illi autem longam hanc ac jucundam vitam peperit ejuſmodi vitæ
plerumque certa parens, ſobrietas; et conſtaus, recteque obſervata
Iegula vita
Hanc ( inquit Plinius nofter ego Vitam voto & cogitatione
præfumo, i greffurus avidiflime, ut primum ratio ætatis receptui
Canere permiſerit. Hoc eft quod idem lib. 1. in eundem ſenſum
affert Quande Seceſjus mei, non defidie nomen, fed tranquillitatis
accidunt, ut ipſ& leges monent , quæ majorem annis fexaginte, ocio
reddunt.
Nec apud Nobiles & opulentos tantum, jucunde, longe & fa-
Inbriter vivitur; fed & tenu oris fortunæ homines, labore & tem-
perato vidu Hilarem longamque vitam agunt : fic Thomas Parr,
centuria poftremo elapfa, non viſi circa Anrum Ætatis 153. diem
fuum obut Et Scberlandia incolæ ad grandem ætatem hilariter
vivunt, dum ebrietatem ignorant, niſi quod fingulis menfibus ſe
Duruo invitant, eoſque dies hilare, & fimpliciter fine rixis, &
cateris quæ fert Etrietas , vitiis tranfigunt, eamque conſue-
tudinem ad mutuam Amicitiam retinendam facere fibi perſuadent,
reliquo tem ore parciore vičtu utuntur. “ Salubritatis eorum ( inquit
Buchananus rerum fcotic. lib. 1. ) firmitudo in Laurentio quo-
dam, noitra ætate apparuit, qui poft centeſimum Anonm uxorein
duxit; Centefimum quadragefimum annum agens, læviſlimo mari
in lua navicula piſcatum prodibat, ac nuper nulla vi gravioris
“morbi labefactatus, fed ſenio folutus deceflito
Viridi etiam & robuftâ hilarique ſenecture fruuntur Montani no-
tri : Nam ad hunc uſque diein in victu, veftitu , totâque rei dome-
Iti & ratione, antiquâ utuntur parfimoniâ Opfonatio eſt illis ve-
narus & p.icatio s pro potu eſt jus carnium elixarum, major pars
aquâ titim icdat, panem ex avenâ conficiunt, mane ex eo paulum
deguftant , eoque contenti venantur : aut fi quid aliundè operis eſt
ob ectum, usque ad velserum cibo abftinent. Novi phylarchum
cum nanu , tum confilio promptum, qui hoc viđu poſt octuage-
fimum annum liberos procreat : hoc viêu differtur, ac demum to-
r dior accedit ſenectus. Etiain tenuiflimo vietu olim Chriſtiani A
cburela , iplo ad huc anno centefimo fari erant : veniebat in
cibum, ranis, aut palma, quæ & veftitum præbebat : Nam cocti aut
Calidi aliquid comele, inter cupedias erat; in potum hauſta è pro-



Eruditæ Antiquitatis, IN 93

simo fonte frigida : a vino tam procul aberant quam ab urbibus,
Ejuſdem frugalitatis tenaciflimi primi Homines, nonge ntos an.
nos vivebant, carnis perindè ac fraudis neſcii, fed his que natura
fponte tribuebat contenti. Rigidaque ac pertinax illa abſtinen-
tia, illos penè acernos & **AxEvréexe efficiebat.
Opere pretium igitur erir in hâc ſeculi fæce, ubi ob peſumun
vitæ genus, plurimi ctiam ante fenium invalidi, ac morbidi fung
***
Confilium præbere de fenio rite tranfigende .
Titulus 1
De Senio rite tranfigendo
Terna certaque Lege poſitum eſt, Ut conſtet genitum
Nec huic legi minus fubje&i funt homines quam alia Anis
malia , nam naſcendo morimur primaque ab origine finis. Er ut mo.
ti mortalibus omnibus, ita ſeneſcere neceffarium elt. Nam, ut ve
re cecinit Virgilius ,
Optima quaque dies miferis mortalibus qui lievi
Prima fugit, fubeunt morbi, trillisque ſenectus,
Et labor , et duræ rapit inclementin motiis.
Quemadmodum enim ex Amphora primum, quod finceriflimum
eft effluit, graviſſimum quodque turbidumque ſublidet , Sic et in æ.
tate noftrâ, quod optimum eft, primuin exhauritur. Calore dein
imminuto, deficientibus fpiritibus & fanguine craffiore & impu-
riore reddito, a&iones & vires membrorum vitiantur, & corporis
conſtitutio ad frigidiorem & ficciorem ftatum tendit. Hæc mutatio
in quibufdam ſenſim & æqualiter, in aliis fubito & rapidè fit.
Quamvis alii citius, alii tardius feneſcant , tamen coinmuniter
circa annum Quinquageſimum ad dxum & vigorem ætatis perven-
tum eft , & poft eum, ſenſim declinare in ſenium homines incipiunt:
adeoque tres ſenectutis gradus obſervare licet, viridis, fcilicet
maturæ , & decrepita: viridis ab anno quinquageſimo ad fexageli
mum ut plurimum eſt: matura, à fexageſimo ad feptuageſimum
continuatur: decrepita ab anno feptuageſimo incipit , & ad mortem
protrahitur. Hi autem gradus pro temperamenti robore, & re-
gulâ vi&us, in quibuſdam ultra dietos annos producunur ; fed ina-
gna hominum pars intra hos terminos deficit
Senum autem cura eſſe debet, ut ſenſim & tarde & æqualiter,
quantum fieri poteft, vires membrorum minuantur; quod opus ad-
modum difficile eft, nam poft annum ſexageſimum ætatis, Senis
conditio perfimilis eft Oppido rebelli, quod cum pauca annona,
paucis defenſoribus, & muris & propugnaculis minus firicis, a Rege
potentiſſimo oblidetur & expugnatur, quod in eo,conditio obſeſforum
indies reddatur deterior, neque induciæ, obſidione durante, nec falutis
ulla fpes impetrari poteſt. Ita plane ſe habet homo fexaginta
annorum, calore enim imminuto, deficientibus ſpiritibus, fanguine
quoque minus indies defæcato, et conftitutione corporis frigidiore
& ficciore facta, funciones depravantur et vires membrorum de-
ficiunt
2
94
MISCELLANEA

ficiunt. Senectus enim eſt morbus corporis incurabilis & defpes
ratus; pugnandum tamen adverſus ejus incommoda eſt, & cum non
poffunt amoveri, leniendis iis & vitæ producendz ſepex intentus
effe debet.
Videndum autein quid prius feneſcat in nobis. An Mensa an
Corpus ? an Senſus ? et quemadmodum in civitate, quæ ab hoftibus
cingitur, nuris delabentibus, ad arcein ejus refugimus, atque in
ea, bona quæque nobis chariora, collocamus & reponimus ; quam-
vis capiendam fciamus, tamen quia ſcrius cxpugnatur , nos etiam
illic confugimus ubi majus robur eſt: & quoniam primo corpus,
deinde ſenſus, ultimo ſeneſcit mens, non folum alia bona ad mentis
arbitrium deferenda funt, fed etiam mentis bona potiora æftimare
oportet. Nam vera voluptas, & fumma fælicitas ex mentis bonis
petenda funt. Nihil enim in fapientiam, nihil in virtutem poteſt
Senium, quominus propria's a&tiones exerant , noſque ſenes earuin
fructus percipiamus imo propter fedatam, moderatamque cx præfcri-
pto rationis ejus ætatis temperiern , deficientis corporis incommo.
d, prudentiâ vel vitamus multum, vel faltem linimus.
Nihil proinde eſt homini prudentiâ dulcius : quam ut cætera au
Serat, affert certè fene&tus.
Bonæ primo menti laborandum eft,& ſummå ope pitendum ut af.
fectus animi rationi fubjiciantur, hi enim maxime, fi nimii fint,
Saritatem corporis & meritis perturbant: ab illis cor potiffimum af-
ficitur , ob concitatum ab iis ſpiritüum inotum, nec facilè haber
mens ea pathemata in poteftate fua, in quibus conjunguntur Cor.
dis & fanguinis & fpirituum commotiones, quæ quamdiu durant
eam perturbant, & animæ imperio obluctantur.
Naicurtur autem ex apprehenſione objedi boni, ad illud obti-
nendum, vel mali ad illud vitandum, fi rationi obediant, in eo cons
fiftit virtus, nam ejus munus eft , in affe&ibus ſervare lymmetriam
& mediocritatem. Referuntur autem affe&tus, ad duo præfertim ge
Üera, voluptatem ſcilicet & dolorem, & hinc varii quoque fpiri-
tuum & fanguinis motus; ad duo etiam motuum genera reducun
tur, nempe effuſiones & contradiones, cum reſpectu ad volupta-
tem et dolorem. Quia in voluptate anima ſeſe quantum poteft di-
latat, et fpiritus diffundit, ut bono fe adjungat voluntate; in dolore
autem fe qual comprimit, retrahitque, hoc eft fpiritus intus, verſus-
que feipfam revocat, ne admittat malum, feu ut fe a malo, voluntate
faltem tueatur.
Ex affectibus animi ad Sanitatem Vitamque loogam facit
maxime lætitia, näin hæc jucunda anima commotio eft de frui-
tione boni, quod impreſſiones Cerebri ei repræſentarunt ut fuum :
unde fpiritus e Cerebro, motu placido & equali in cor ac fanguinem
copiofe effufi, efficiunt, ut hoc illius orificia conſueto magis aperi-
ente ac dilatante, Sanguis liberius ac celerius circuletur, & fpiritus
cerebro copiofius refundat, qui cum fint ex puriflimo fanguine
educti, aptiores ſunt formandis impreſionibus, quæ dant anima cogie
tationes leves & tranquillas, unde pulfus æqualis et fortior, et gratus
calor fentiatur, non folum per Pulmonem et Pedus, ſed etiam per
omnes exteriores corporis partes, una cum fanguine, qui eo copioſe
fuerc cernitur diffuius: unde aut lapiens Prou. 14. V. 13. Letum cor
exbilarat

iniuin diſlipat diffun.
Erudicæ Antiquitatis,
üxbilarat vultum. Cor cosira Spiritus , totumque corpus recreat mo-
ditque. Sed lætitiæ contraria eſt triſtitia , quæ calorem , fangui-
nein & fpiritus intro compellit, id quod ex pallore mærentium &
triſtium apparet, et eit languor quidam animæ ingratus , exortus
cx opinione mali præfentis , quo commovetur ipfa ad le quali con-
erahendum, ut illud effugiato Spiritibus vero intro revocatis, fan-
guis ſufficienti eorum influxu caret , & non fatis agitatus, nimis
lento motu cor pertranfit , unde pulſus parvus, tardus, rarus er
debilis evadit: hinc fit ut quafi vincula fentiantur circa cor, quæ
ejus orificia conftringant ac coarétent , ac fanguinem comprinant,
congelentque, et frigiditatein reliquo corpori communicant, et fi
hic affectus diuturnior et vehementior fit, multa eaque graviſſima
damna corpori infert, nam fanguinem refrigerando incraffat, et cote
nimis conftringendo Biolychnium offundit, et obterit, fpiritus ob-
tenebrar, et ingenium hebetat , et rationem impedit, et judicium oba
ſcurat, et memoriam obtundit , vigilias ſiccirate inducit, ec fuccum
burritium corumpit,et affectus inelancholicos progignit
, unde corpus
pallet, et ignavia torpet, et atrophia langueſcit, et in marcorem
præceps ruit. Hinc ait Salomon Prov. cap, 17 aniinus gaudens
Riatem floridam facit , Spiridus triftis exficcat ofja et Prov: 25.
fic ut tinea veſtimento, es vermis ligno, iba triſtitia viri nocet
cordi.
Adoleſcentia, juventuſque curis gravis ac fubtriſtis fuit, pugnat-
tibus inter fe animæ partibus, rationali & fenfitiva, & diffenfione
perpetua, ac civilibus veluti bellis, ftatum pacemque turbantibus,
illas animi tempeſtates evafifter falva puppe, pruders ſenex gauder.
& divinuun inunus agnoſcit, quas postquam ratio tefnpore adjuta
compefcuit, & ad motus illos turbulentiſiimos ( quos velut hoftes
#upidiflime fugiebat) reverteret, non amens modo, fed inſanus effct.
Sapientis certe modeſtique hominis ſenectus, pacatis animi flucti-
bus inconcuffa, & reli&tis litium ac laborum fcopulis læta, ac gui-
busdam quietis atque otii, velut apricis collibus rerum turbini oba
jectis, circumfepta, et tranquilla eft.
Qui igitar Senectutis mala evitare vult , oportet eum noii fecits
ac Regem, qui bellum in longinquam regionem facturus fit, omnia
parata habere que illi neceffaria futura cognoverit, nihil
prorfus fperans ex inimicorum agris; profpicere etiam debet quše
illi accidere poterint: Præcogitati enim mali mollis i&us venit.
Sic ut præcipit Seneca Epiſt: 76. "Vanas humanaruif formidines
& mentium fecurus audit, & dicit,
Non ulla Laborum,
robeno virgo, nova mi facies inopinave furgit.
Onmio præcepe atque animamecum ipfe peregi.
Tu hodie ifta denuntias, ego femper denuntiavi mibi , o Hominem
paravi ad Humana,
Mors et exilium et omnia quæ in malis habentúr, ob oculos tibi
quotidie verledtur, omnium vero maxime mors, nihil unquam hu-
mile cogitabis, nec impenſc cupies quicquam, náin cui uſui funt
voluptates
96
MISCELLANE A

voluptates etiam licitæ in corpore effoto, cui uſui opes, et quicquid
eft extra nos, brevi morituro? Seni opes, potentia, fama, voluptates,
honores, vita longa retro funt, quæ jampridem habuit, atque ufum
ſatietas conſecuta eft,auc illa contemplit ut vilia,aut ut deſperata defe-
ruit. Nunc ut ægrotus Deum et hominem,ſe meminit,invidit nemini,
neminem iniratur, neminem defpicit, ac ne fermonibus malignis aut
attendit, aut alitur, balinea imaginatur & fontes. Innoxiam beatain-
que deſtinat vitan. Et aliis ceífantibus unum jam ex omnibus
cogitat, bene mori, ipfâ mortis vicinitate fecurior, quod huic 4-
ni intercedi non poffit, ideoque quam vitare non poteſt, lubens
ample&titur, & quam alii ut naufragium timent, ſapienti portus eſt,
in quem navem conquaffatam ſubducit. Hoc carnem fibi occinebat
Cardumus.
Perpetue nemo time at Silentia mortis,
Nulla tuam poſt bac vexabit cure quieteni,
Securus Cel, tempeftatumque ruinas dos
Et Maris, et ſevi tam furnidera Tyranni
lingeria, a faſtres fugies t froſque dolores,
Cum cinis umbroſa jaceat mollifimus arch.
Quod fi probus et pius ſenex fit , dabit mors ed æterna gaudiš
felicem tranfiium.
Cum autem Senex fola mente et conſilio præſtet, ea ſe parte
exerceat, qua ſe ſuperiorem agnofcit, corpora quidem exercitatione
defatigantur er ingraveſcunt, animi autem exercitando levantur.
Menti ergo atque animo profpiciendum eft cogitatione et meditations,
nam hæc quoque, nifi tanquam lumini oleum ) legendo et con-
ferendo proprium fabului inſtilles , extinguuntur fene&ute. Si
vero fapiens habeat aliquid tanquam pabulum ftudii atque do.
ctrinæ, nihil eſt otiofa fenectute jucundius. Quanti enim funt
illa, animum fecum eſſe , tanquam emeritis ftipendiis libidinis
,
ambitionis, contentionis, inimicitiarum, Cupiditatum omnium, et
colis ſapientiæ tudiis incumbere.
Senum Propria Blandimenta, funt exercitationes modicæ, deam-
bulationes, Horti, Odores, pictură, adolefcentium et adolefcen-
tularuni confabulationes, lectiones librorum jucundorum, commercia
literaria cum dodis, Epiftolæ e longinquis regionibus, quæ ecs re-
Tum novarum, et noviter repertorum admonent: feni eriam ludere
convenit, fi cum eo ad munia promptior exurgat, ſic enim non
jacturam temporis, fed lucrum feciffe videtur, nec diu autem, nec
frequenter , nec cum cura, ludus vel exercitatio animi exercenda
funt.
In converſationc autem & ludis juvat initia aut contentionum
aut periculorum, magnâ diffigentiâ dubterfugere, quæ enim minima
ſunt in principio, & nullâ cum turpitudine declinari queunt, cum
proceſſerint: in aperta vitæ diſcrimina hominem fenfim trahunt, ut
poftmodum, nec fine wanifeſta pernicie in eis perfeverare, nec abf-
que magna infamia ſe retrahete liceat, imo de milixs ZIM
su Reminiſcendum autem eft, quod tempus res preciofiffima fit, in
quo omnia habentur , proinde omni ex parte colligendum ac cuſto-
diendum

Fruditze Antiquitatis
)
97
diendum ſapienti erit, ne perear. Vitæque longitudinert magis bene
geſtis, quam diuturnitate temporis metiri decet. Vitæ fumma longio
tudo eft, quam plurima egiffe, magna, gloriofa, fplendidaque opera.
Quid agis, o homo! brevis vitæ, ut hanc quantulamcunquè luo
cem hunc temporis thefaurum, otio, ludis, inutilibus fermonibus,
crapula ac ebrietate teras, quaſi inutilem & injucundam fupellectilem,
cum nihil hoc carius , nihil adeo breve, nullius tanta inopia, pullio
us jactura irreparabilior fit. Conſidera quæ præterierunt, & ex his
præterita & futura diſpone. Neminem invenies tam vilem & deſidem,
qui anteactam vitam nolit potius virtutibus & præclaris fa&is
conſumpſiffe quam otio; igitur quod doles non fecifle, cum fruftrà
doles, cura ut non permittas amplius dolere, cum non fruſtra de fu.
turis pænitere liceat.
Hæc Gt fumma ratio ftudii ſenilis, ut egregie fa&tis vitam illu-
Atret & vivere le intelligat,illud enim curandum cffe, ut cum divini
numinis participes fimus, divinitate aliquid inſigne dignumque effi-
ciamus.
Si vis autem non tantum corporis ægritudinibus & infirmitatibus
ſubvenire, fed & mentis & animi tranquillitati,ac ferenitati profpice-
se; in viêu, in voluptatibus, in affe&ibus,in ftudiis & excercitiis,mo-
dus tibi tependus eft.
In diæta fenum, ſenfim pro ingraveſcente ætate ad tenuem progte-
diendum eft, & tartuin cbi & potus adhibendum eft ut refician tur
vires,non opprimantur. Ab eâ exulent Coquorum & Cupedinariorum
artes reduntantia,crapula,& deliciarum nimium uſus, quod enim in ſea
nibus periculi plenum eſt, per hæc plenitudine calor naturalis obrui-
tur,ita ut nec ređe concoquere, nec refpirare,cibo nimio gravatus, poffit.
Is ergo modus cibi adhibendus ſeni eft, ut a inenfa fatis expeditus fit
ad animi fundiones obeundos, nec gravitatem & laffitudinem corpo-
ris experiatur, hoc enim eft vefci citra ſaturitatem, e impigrum elfe
ad labores, quod Hippocratis præceptum eft. Non itaque rumerus
citationis, aut menſura ulla, ſed ſenſus atque utilitas pro lege fit:
ſemper autem cibum minorem fomno, & potum cibo, & labores
viribus minores faciat.
Semper etiam fimplex & fine arte menfa, fimplicem vićtum ex
hibens feni præferenda eſt,nam multos morbos, multa fercula faciunt.
Cavenda ergo ciborum varietas,et exquiſita condiendi ratio, quæ ultra
famem fitimque fedandain, producunt appetentiam. Hæc gulam pro-
vocant, cui meta a ſene punenda eft, præftar lenes ſe redigere ad u-
num, aut ad fummum ad duo cibi genera in una menſa.
Exquiſite vero molere cibum ad fanitatem et vitæ longitudinem
plurimum refert, cibus enim non bene manſus, affert ventriculi imbee
cillitatem et cruditates. Ætate autem magis ingraveſcente, et defi-
cientibus dentibus, minuenda magis diæta, et liquidis aut forbitio-
onibus utendum. Panatella ex panis micis, Ala, Vinove tenuiore, uno
vel altero ovo, faluberrima eft. Convenit etiam ex pane et aqua, aut
carnium jufculo fimul co&tis. 7092193
Convenit papis levisſimus, bene co&us, mollis & fermentatus,
crufta ficciore purgatus, quandoque etiam in jure diu madefa&us,
Sit etiam aliquando uſus juſculorum ex carne, vel ex piſcibus in
agua cum Butyro costis,et roremarino et petroleling condicis. Quanto
b
autem

98
MISCELLANEA
1901
autem præſtat forbitionibus uti, tanto magis, utile erit a potu ab.
Itinere. Bibatur autem parum & potius fæpe: varietas autem potus
multum nocet. Ab iis quæ Venerem excitant, abftinendum eſt, nam
Venus fenibus nocet, quod per eam vires nimis exhauriantur. Et
bonum eſt, quod in ſenibus , non fit magna voluptatis titillatio
& nullas magnopere deſiderant , Quidam etiam facile is carent
fapientes certe a voluptatibus, tanquam feris & furiolis dominis
profugerunt. Sapiens caret epulis, exſtru&iſque menſis et frequenti-
bus poculis, caret etiam vinolentia, cruditate, et inſomniis, caret
Venere,caret etiam quæ eam fequitur triſtitia,quanquam non caret is
qui non defiderat.
Excreta et retenta, in ſenibus modum tenere debent, ut enim 2
retentis nimium, multum læduntur, ita beneficium alvi foluli mul-
tum prodeft. eo bello
Ut aflumpta autem melius concoquant, opus eft ut fomno diutius
indulgeant fenes. in bipilottrib
Rite ordinata ſenum vita vigorem fenfibus externis præftat,
paffiones lenit, memoriam confervat, & ingenii etiam vigorem
tuetur, et quod in longa fene&ute optabile eſt, mentem præſtat
alacrem, expeditam et vegetam. Tunc ei longa experentia mundi
vanitas clarius cognofcitur, & animo vileſcit: tunc cæleſtia magis
lapiunt et terrena contemnuntur: tunc experientiæ ſuaves carpuntur
fru&tus, ſedantur animi affectus, meditationi rerum divinarum et
Orationi melius incumbitur, totaque vita Deo mancipata, et virtutis
& pietatis officiis addicta eífe poterit.
Senii autem regulæ breves ſunt hæ.
Prima. Senex Deo fe obſtrictum fateatur, pro hoc inſigni beneficio
quod eo pervenerit, quo paucis pervenire conceffum eft; ad eam
fcilicet ætatem, in qua conftantia, gravitas, & prudentia reperi-
antur. In qua quicquid animo fit agendum, a ſene melius fieri con
ftat , quod illi rerum notitiz, experientiæque plus fit, paflionura
minus, ac malis vinculis expeditior animus fit, & quicquid in eo
nobilis ingenii fuerit, jam maturuerit.
· Pedein ergo retrahat ab omnibns vitiis,li quæ natura , aut ufu,
aut fervore ætatis contraxerit,
3 Abſtineat a muneribus juventuti propriis , laboribus, crudorum
eſu, conjugio, verbis fa&isque, non folum turpibus vel obſcænis,
fed etiam levibus & inanibus.
4 Dura non ſuſcipiat negotia, nec ea quæ ad finem, nifi longo
tempore
deduci nequeant.
29 de
5 Sequatur autem ftudia ætati congruentia, fapientiæ fcilicet et
moderationis.
6 Verſetur inter pares ſtudiis, auctoritate, moribus et ætate, hoc de
nim tutum et honeftum eft. SHE
7 Minoribus natu, minusque expertis fe adeuntibus, confilio, et
quibufcunque ope ſua indigis, qua poteft facultate et re profit.
8 Otium vitet, nam ſegnem reddit et contemplum,timoren quoque
mortis adauget..lo sud jeivel
9 A perturbationibus omnibus,maxime ira,vacet triſtitiam reprimat,
et æquitatem animi, G non lætitiam ſibi procuret.
O 10 Circa vitam quietus, fe lectionibus, con arduis, meditationi, et
deainbulations

Eruditæ Antiquitatis.
99
deambulationi tradat,et fomno convenientibus horis fe reficiat.
it Diætam ita terfperet, ut viribus reficiendis, non opprimendis in-
ſerviac.
12 Excreta & retenta, ſuis finibus debitis, contineri curet.
13 Et quoniam a ſenectute admonemur, ut vaſa quamprimum collis
gamus, et nos ad mortem obeundam comparemus, ita res fuas conſti-
tuat
, ac fi indies eſſet moriturus. Malæ fidei eft debitor qui com ada
venit abeundi tempus e vita, repofcenti naturæ debitum recuſat, et
tanquam inexcercitatus hiſtrio, in poſtremo fabulæ acu , ridiculis
concidit. Exvitet potius quod vixit.
Et quem dederat curfum natura peregit.
Hunc non in turbine rerum
Deprendet fuprema dies, fed abire paratun
ke plenum vita.
Pfal. XXXIV. V. 12. do
Quicunque curis liberam da longam cupis
Vitam beatus ducere,
Linguæ refræna virus, os nefaria
A fraude purum contine:
Capelje rečta, curl'a vita, dilige
Tranquilla pacis otice
Deus innocentes adfpicitque, & commodot
Intentus akres ad preces:
Torvo fceleftos intuetur lumine,
Et nomen etiam obliterat.
Juftuin invocantem Dominus audit, omnible
Eum expedit periculis.
Quum fpes labores deferit enostalium
Afli&a quum moleftiis
Succumbit oneri mens, Detus prafens adeſ
Melaſque curas diluit.
1
Pral: XC. V, 12

Sic pater, fic O, numerare fluxa
Nos doce vitæ fpatium, caducia
Mens est e curis revocata, vers
Lumen bonefti
Carna

MISCELLANEA
i tibau Cernat. O tandem placidus favenfque
Define irarutis, propiuſque ſervis
Semper blueta tibi lenitate
ཀྱི རྒྱུ །
Confule feffis. sang
su Fac tua frukir bonitatis aukti,
11 Gaudio tandem fatiemur: ægris
Liberi út curis reliquos agamus ante
Suaviter annos.itos.bd
Cedar et lætis fugiens viciſim I
Lu&tus, exacto modus et labori
Par voluptatis fubiens amarum
Mitiget &uum
Fréta, majeftas, opera, amplitudo
Nota fint jervis tua, poſteriſque
Nota ſervorum, tua qui libenter 19
7uffa capelfurt.
Fac tuæ femper bonitatis ut nos
Splendor iluftret, bone rc&tor orbis,
Grgia aſpirans favor a&iones
Profperet onines.
f 1 N 1 S
24
CH
and
blower

( 103
)
APPENDIX
In
qua
quædam cxplicantur quæ faciunt ad hue
jus Regionis hiſtoriam paturalem, & ejus Dea
(criptioncm
CAPUT I.
De Æftuariis, Bodotria & Tao
Articulus de
De Bodotria.
Titulus 1.
De Bodotrie Extentionc & Natura
Æ ж
Ecce Caledoniis furgens ex Fontibus Aranis
Olim Romanà clarus in Hiftoria,
Qui centum profluit rivis comitatus in Æquor,
Ante pereiratis urbibus a populis.
STUARIUM quod apud Tacitum in Aprigola ap-
sellatur Bodotria, et vulgo Edinburgh Firth , the
Firth of Fortb, et Fretum Edinburgenje ab exteris voca
tur. A Fortka Fluvio Originem habet;quod fortha, Flue
vius totius Scotia Nobiliſſimus, Si vel cjus amplitudinem, vel uſun
pro Commercio cum cxteris Nationibus fpectes, per hoc Frerum
11 Mare Germanicum delabatur: hoc etiam apud mediæ ætatis Scris
ptores Mare Scoticum dicebatur.
Oritur autem Fortha fluvius in montibus Grampiis, non procul a
Leimonii Modris radice, & ab occafu in ortum decurrens, ad tur-
rim de Cardroſs, ponte primum tranfitur: dein feçans agrum in-
rer montem prædi&um & urbem Sterlinum interje&tum, ad Sterlie
num portem habet ex fe&to lapide, Arcubus quatuor per amplis con
ſtantem, förtà fèrreà et arce valida in montis Faſtigio, ſuper quo fita
eſt urbs, munitum. Hic pofitus eſt ab Auſtro ad Boream, & fuvius
infra hunc nullibi ponte tranſitur : & quopiam per Sterlini pontem
via a Boreali Regni parte ad Auſtralem aperitur , Urbs Sterlinen-
fis, torius Regni clavis cenſetur. Fluvii Fortba amenitatem, ele.
ganter expreſſit eximius Poeta noftras Andreas Melvinus, his verG-
bus ad Fridericum Henrisum Scotia Principem , in fua Topograpbia
Scotia
Fuge
102 Appendix de Bodotrie & Tao.

X
A
,
Juga Pontis
Fert Pontus propier Sterlinum, ubi ſe minos ipfe
Fluminis in morem jufti , ftri&o amne coercet.
Hic Henrice Puer, celf& fublimis ab arce
Undique profpe&tu late petis equora campi,
Deſpicis hinc faltus virides, & an ena
vireta, a
Silveſtreſque hoves, torvoque a fronte juvencos,
Queis juba desſa Leonino demiſſaque ritu, sio?iginal
Qui candore nives fuperent , qui curfibus auras ,
Illine a flexus varios , varioſque reflexus,
Erroreſque vagos, viridique in gramine rivos,
Amnis, ubi curvis veluti Mcander in undis
Ludit Fortha fuis , teneros & pafcit ocellos
Dive tuos , vitreaque unda , campoque virenti.
Hujus etiam Fortha ornatum , exprimunt hi verſus ,
Tot campos , Sylvas , tot Regia te&ta , tot bortos,
Artifici dextra excultos, tot cernimus arces;
Ut meno Auſonio Forthus cum Tibride certet.
Infra enim pontem incipit infigniter contorqueri fluvius ad Abe
batiam de Cambrſkenetb , deinde pergens ad urbem Alloam dictam,
juſti fluvii intervallo, in tot Meandros ſe fledit, ut cum per terram
quatuor tantum
milliaria diftet a Sterlino Urbs
. Alloa , ad eam vi-
ginti quatuor milliaria Auminis curſus conficiat; aſpectu præ argen-
teo fluvji nitore, & terrarum quas lambit, faturata viriditate ame.
niſſimo. In hac parte tortuoſa et infra eam ad aliquot milliaria, mira-
biles quidam Euripi funt,quos Accole lingua ſua vernacula the Lakies
of Fortla vocant, quos ab uno ex iis viro expertiſfiino deicriptos vide-
bis in hiſtoria mea, & defcriptione Fif«,lingua noſtra edita. Pag: 39.
Infra Alloam Æſtuarium laxato fenfim, ſed inequaliter, alveo, pro
littoruin receffu vel proceſſu, ad quatuor milliarium latitudinem
expanditur , nifi in loco Heyguins Nuick dicto , ubi vix milliare
latum eft ad parvum fpatium; rurſusque brevi fpatio extenditur ad
quatuor vel quinque milliaria , ufque ad oppida in utroque littore
fita, quæ a Reginæ trajeću nomen habent , vulgo the Queens
Ferry , quod ibi fretum , irrumpentibus utrinque in ejus alveunn
womontoriis, in duorum milliarium fpatium coarctetur ; ita pro.
ſpiciente hominum commodis divino Numine, ut plerumque per
totuin diem paturalem, vel ad Promontoria vel ad Sinus interpon
ſitos tutus appulſus ſit naviculis. Ex iis deinde anguftiis eluđacum
Æſtuarium , fenfim majorem acquirit latitudinem, pulcherrimis in-
fuis in variis locis conſperſum (quæ fequente titulo delcribentar)
uſque dum ad promontorium Fifeneſs dictum in littore boreali; &
ad urbem Berodunum in littore australi, in viginti milliarium, plus
migus latitudinein dilatetur. Dein, magis magiſque le diffundit,
uſque ad S. Ebbe promontorium , ubi maris Germanici parti illa
jungitur, quæ nunc mare Scoticuin appellatur: a quo fequendo a-
quæ
curlum uſque ad urbein Sterlinum, quod infra pontem portum
tica (quæ Anglica tertia fere parte fuperant ) ultra fexaginta pro-
tenditur in longitudine ; ejus latitudine ut dictum pro littorum
procurlu
Appendix de Bodoeria & Tao.
1oz

procurſu, aut receffu, varia. Toto autem hoc Æftuario accurate a
ſe explorato, diverſas ejus & littorum ichnographias variis tabulis
expresſit egregie Joannes Adaire Hydrographus Regius.
Una enim tabula , Regiones circa Sterlinum delineavit , Cui eft
Titulus , the Counties about Srirling, in qua Fortba exhibetur, a
loco quo vado tranfitur, cum omnibus ejus flexibus uſque ad Aventi
Huminus oftium. h. e. Ayon mouth in Auſtrali latere ; & qua
Fortba prefe&uræ Perrhenfis partem alluit in Boreali parte, ubi fa-
cies depingitur adjacentium Regionum,cum Ichnographia montium et
Auviorum in Fortham illabentium, ab eorum fere ortu ad ingreffum
in Fortbam.
an Alia tabula cxhibet anfractus Meandricos fluvii & æftuarii
Fortbæ, cum adjacente
præfe&tura Clackmanana & parte Sterlinenſis
præfe&uræ & Fifæ. The turnings of the River of Forth , with the
adjacent Countie of Clakınanan, and of part of Stirling-ſhire and
of Fife. In qua videre eft non folum fluvii & æftuarii curſum
in parte ſuperiore, fed & urbes, villas, & nemora, montes & flu
mina, lacuſque , & diverſam etiam terræ faciem ( quæ fcilices
arabilis, quæ ericoſa, quæ paluftris fit) egregie repræſentatam ; ada
ditis etiam notis, quæ templa, quæ molendinas, quæ Nobilium ades
& fepta diftinguant.
mil
Tertia tabula charta Regia maxima, exhibet reliquum Fortbæ
æftuariuin a Trajetu Regina, cum omnibus ejus infulis, fcopulis
& pulvinis, & utroque littore cum portubus. Hoc eſt, The Firth
of Forth, from the entry to the Queen's Ferry , to the Emboucher
of it , where it entereth the Sea, with all the hands, Rocks, and
Šands, and with the Ports and Harbours and Roads on the South
and North ſides of it. In utraque enim ora tam Auſtrali quain
Boreali multos fibi apperit Sinus, in quos ab utraque Regione
littorali multi fluvii & amnes decurrunt t; a latere Auſtrali inſi-
gniores fluvii ſunt Carron,Evenus feu Avennus, Almondus, Letha, Eca,
Tina & amnis Ey. A latere vero Boreali fluvii Taichus, Devanus,
Levinus & Edenus. Irrumpentibus etiam in æftuarii alveum variis
in locis, terris, multos habet lacus. Marinos & Sinus ; quo fit, ut
in utraque ora, Statioiium & Portuum frequentia pro maximis
navigiis, Bellicis etiam, opportunum præbeat cum natio-
nibus vicinis commercium , & in tempeftatibus fævis tutum re-
fugium : multa etiam circa inſulas & rupes marinas, & in lacu-
bus & ſinubus ſuis animantia Aquatilia alit ( quæ poftea epumes
rabuntur) quæ cibum & commercii materiam, varioſque in artibus
mechanicis uſus , ad vitam incolarum adjacentium commodiorein
ſuppeditat, et inſuper exhibet utraque ora carbones, et ſal mari-
num ibi paflim conficitur.
Profunditates autem maris in Æſtuario & præſertim in ftation
nibus & portubus, Joannes Adair Hydrographus, in explicatione tae
bularum fuarum tradidit, linealque directionis adjecit tabulis fuis,
pro uſu pautarum.
So his
A Cc. 29
oborti abantos
rogo

104
Appendix de Bodotria & T 4o.
Tit : II.
De inſulis Æſuárii Fortba.
Int
nter infulas per hoe Æfuarium ſparſas, prima occurrit verfus mea
cafum Garvia, Scopulus potius quam inſula'; ab ortu ad occalum
protenditur forma Rbomboide, verſus Borcam & Auſtrum rupes præ-
funtæ ſupt, verlus occaſum herbidus lepiter declioat,ubi raviculis ac-
ceflus eft. Medio, qua latior eft rupes, rudera estant modicæ arcis
muris cindæ ubi fornices reſtant : verſus ortum herbida cft, &
ibi pafcentem vidi malvam arboream marinam noſtrain. Sira autem
arx eſt in medio ardioris iftius freri, ita ut e Majoribus Tormentis
bellicis emifli globi poflint alterutrum latus attingere, nec fretum in.
vitis præfidiarus tuto præternavigari poteft; præſertim, fi quod tem-
pore belli fieri folebat, utraque ripa diſpolita in fortalitiis Tormen
ta Bellica majora haberet. Ad aliquam diftantiam ab hac inſula jacent
Rupes variæ, in quibus niduJantar aves quædam marinæ, & in illa,
que vulgo tbe Hay-ftack dicitur, attriplex fætida nafcitur.
Ad quatuor plus minus milliatia infra Garviam , & ad duo
milliaria ab urbe Aberdauria, fita eft infula San&ti Columbi vulgo
St.Colm's Incb, olim Æmonia di&a, in longitudine ab ortu ad occa-
fum ad inilliaris dimidium extenditur, qua vero latiſſima eſt, vix
certum quinquaginta paflus habet, pars verſus ortum præalta eſt
& undique confragoſa, nifi qua dccafum áſpicit : mari pleno hæc
pars a reliqua ſeparatur, fed aeftu recedente, per arenas nudas pareng
ab ea ad reliquam inſulă partem acceflus eft. In boc interftitio ap-
pellunt navicula; in parte montana verſus ortum pafcuntur oves:
illic vidi verbaſcum majus , vulgo the ſhepherds club, baculus paſto-
ris il re luteo di&tus. In latere hujus montis Boreš obverſo cer-
nuntur ingentium fáxorum ftrues, ita aliis incumbentium, ut colum-
naruin aliis impoſitarum fpeciem præbeant, quod argumentum eft
a tempeftatibus ſævis, vel terræ motu quodam ėjus lateris partein
avultam fuifle, quæ ut veriſimile eſt olim cum adjacentibus ibi
eminentibus rupibus conjun&a fuerit.
Pars infulæ verfus occafum duplo longior eft latiorque: in hac
multi ſunt cuniculi & in rupibus & in monafterii in infulae medi.
tullio fiti ruderibus, multæ coluinbæ & cornices nidulantur, in parie
Septentrioni obverſa mulias vidi plantas naſcentes, in quibus funt
• Cochlearia folio finuato, lfatis five glaſtum, Gramen marinum
longius, junceum, & minus tenuiflimum : in Horto qui monaſterio
adjacet inveni Peoniam fæminam femen ferentem, Boraginem vul.
garem,Ebulum,Echium fore albo, Solanum di&um Bella Donna, Mala
vam jumilam fore aibo, tribus lineis rubris diftincto.
In hujus partis inſulæ faftigio, vena eft nigri lapidis duriſſimi cu-
jus fuperficies levis eft, cujuſque traginenta pro quantitate valde
ponderoſa fuit: porrigirur autem hæc vena re&a ab auftro verfus
Boream. Monafterium ſplendidum fuiffe ædificium, quse remanent
judera oftendunt; fuperfunt enim Fornices, Capitulare, & Campanile
& cellu fæ quædam eximæ itruduræ ex lapide le&to; cellulis et pulco
tarius adjaret, & ad occan m elegans Ambulacrum complanatum ,
ad centum paflus a Borea ad Auftrum porredun & in medio ejus in
latere
&

Appendix de Bodotria & Tas.
105
mum agnoſcit Comitem de Rutberglen, Ducis Hamiltonij fratrem ger-
latere orientali, Monumentum fepulchrale Danorum ducum ex lapi-
de fecto, formá feretri , pofitum a Banchone noftri exercitus Duce
qui victoriam obtinuit de exercitu Danico, qui exfcenfionem fecerat
ad King hornum oppidum. In hoc monumento cernere eft, in ejus ex-
tremis, vultus Virorum ringentes, et in medio imago fculpta eft ho-
minis telum in manu tepentis.
Monafterium hoc ab Alexandro primo, Rege, pro Monachis Cr-
dinis San&i Auguſtini, circa annum Domini M. C. XXII. funda-
tum fuit: occaſionem præbuit voti folutio, poft naufragii imminentis
periculum , ut videre eſt in M. S. cui titulus, Extračła de Chronicis
SCOTLÆ: Quidam autem afferunt Monachos ordinis S. Benediéti,
id poffediſſe, quibus, forte poſtea conceffum fuit id Cænobium : in
ejus Regiſtro traditur. “ Dominum Alanum de Mortuo Mari Militem,
omnes et totas dimidietates terrarum Villæ fuæ de Abirdaur, Deo
et Monachis de Inſulâ S. Columbi, pro ſepultura fibi & luis in
Eccleſiâ di&i Monaſterii dediffe. Poft diruta Monafteria, Jacobo
Stuarto Domino de Dcun, titulum Domini de Inch-Colm dedit, qui
per nuptias filiæ & hæredis Comitis Moravia, Proregis fub infantiâ
Jacobi ſexti Regis, Moravie Comes devenit. Pafcit viginti oves ;
multa autem circa inſulam natant Aquatilia.
Huic infulæ ad orientem, ad fexcentos plus minus paflus, proxima
eſt inſula Mücrea, quibuſdam Carchre di&ta, planâ fuperficie her-
bida, cujus diameter vix trecertos paffus habet, pari latitudine &
longitudine ; Oves paucas alit, in eâ magna copia nafcitur Malvæ
Marinx Arboreæ poftratis,
Huic ad auſtrum fere parallela eſt Cramondea Inſula, vulgo Cra-
mond Inch di&a, quæ in longitudine mille paffus habet , in latitudi-
ne tres milliaris partes qua latiſlima eft: a villâ Cramond unum inil
liare dittat, a quâ, ad eam recedente æftu,acceſſus eſt pedibus.
Verſus auftrum depreſſior, in meditullio in collem affurgit, a co-
lono celirur,& pars ejus arabilis eft, reliqua pafcua. In ea plures alun-
tur cuniculi. Hec infula cenfetur pars Baroniæ de Barntone in litto-
re adjacentis , quæ una cum hâc inſulâ, jure emptionis, nuper domi-
manum, qui nitidiffimas ædes, hortos et fepta ampla illic habet, quæ
ci fedem præcipuam prabent.
Ad quatuor millia ab hinc verſus Orientem Æftivum , jacet in-
(ula Ketba, Fifenfi littori propior : hæc in Hiftoria Gallorum appel-
latur Equorum Inſula; creditur enim fpatio duorum menſium eques
pingues reddere. Nomen Kerhe infulæ dedit nobilis Ketborum fami.
jia, cujus auhorem a Malcolmo 2do, Scotorum Rege, ad annum Chriſti
1010. & hanc, et Baroniam Ketbam Mareſcallanam in Lothiana
mediâ, cum hæreditariâ dignitate Marefcallorum Scotia , virtutis &
operæ fortiter navatæ præmium, contra Danos in prælio ad Bariam
in Angufia, accepiffe tradunt annalium noftrorum Scriptores. Ab ejus
poſter is ad Leontas, Glammie Regutos, ejus doininium tranflatum eſt,
cujus familiæ Princeps , Joannes Leon, Kingorniam baroniam in Lite
tore Fifaro, Ketka infulæ oppoſitum, a Roberto 2do, Scotorum Rege,
dotalem accepit, cum ejuſdem Regis filiâ. Ab ejus hæredibus eadem
inſula anro 1649, alienata eft Joanni Scoto, Scoto-tarvata Baroni,
Cancellariæ Regni Scoti& Directori, & in fuprema Curiâ Senatori;
છે તે
cujus

106 Appendix de Bodotria & Tao.
cujus aufpiciis munimentum tempore minoritatis Reginæ Mariæ a
Gallis extructum, & decreto parliamenti dirutum, cum ædificiis in-
{taurari & refurgere inceperunt, fed progreſsum motus exorti in re-
gno impediverunt. Nunc jure emptionis Dominum agnofcit Comi-
tem de Cromartie.
Hæc autem Ketha inſula, in Æſtuario Forthe, medio ferè curſu in-
ter Fifam & Lothianam a Zephyro-Borea in Euro-Notum protenditur,
în longitudinem ad 1500. paſſus, in latitudinem quà Boream fpe-
stat, extenditur ad 500. qua Notum refpicit non amplius 200. Solo
pingui & graminis apprimè fertiſi, ſed incuriâ poſſefforum adhuc in-
culto, plerumque in plana explicatur. Herbas feliciter gignit, qua-
rum præcipuæ funt, Oxalis, Tota Bona, Scabioſa, Serpillum , Papa-
ver ſpumeum, Alfine, Plantago utraque, Cariophilas Marinus, Cochle.
aria, Hedera terreſtris, Dens Leonis, Sedum minimum, Belles, Cornie
Cervi, Geranium minimum , Bardana, Senecio, Aparine, Lapatbum
Quercula five Chamadris, Echian, Marrubium, Hyoſobyamus, ('ara
duus Maria.
Quatuor habet fcaturigines aquæ limpidiflimæ, & totidem portus
quatuor ventis cardinalibus objectos. Inſula media in cacumen faſti.
giatur, quod opere tridecagono, Franciſcus & Maria, Francorum &
Scotorum Reges, firmiſlimè communierunt muris, ex lapide ferè qua-
drato, ad ſex ulnarum & dimidii altitudinem affurgentibus: Latitu
dine penè dimidia.
Areæ diameter eſt pedum ferè centenorum : in ambitü murorum
tria erant inſigniora propugnacula, in quorum bafibus Bombardæ ma-
jores, ita commodè locari poterant, ut obfidentes ab acceffu propriori
Puteum habet aqux vivæ, intra paffum vigeſimum a radice muro.
rum, aquatione non difficili : interius terra murorum altitudinem ad .
æquat.
Reginæ ipfius Maria inſignia marmori infculpta in iuris adhuc vi-
íuntur, hoc ſubſcripto anagrammate, Sa vertu m'attire. Murorum
qui Boream ſpectant, pars, aut temporis injuriâ corruit, aut confulto
diruta fu't. Inter filices eſt fodina lapidum quidem nigricantium, &
ſulphuris odorem, dum cæduntur expirantium, in ædificiorum autem
ſtru&urâ apprimè commendatorum. In inſulæ circuitu Hibernis
menſibus copiofiſlima eſt Oſtreorum captura : Æltate variorum ge-
nerum piſces, formicarum inftar, denſis agminibus circuirnatant, ube-
te piſcatorum quæſtu.
In hâc ipſula multi cuniculi funt, multique glires adfunt. In rupe
quadam prope latus auſtrale hujus infulæ, ejus quæ me vexit navicu.
læ Nauclerus narravit mihi, ſe ſæpius optimum ſalem collegiſſe ex
aqua marina in ejus rupis cavernoſa ſuperficie, radiorum folarium re-
percuſſu excoctum.
In rupibus autem hujus inſulæ multæ aves marinæ nidulantur, de
quibus poftea agetur.
Verfus etiam Fortha oftium quædam infulæ poſitæ funt, illa au-
tem quæ Æftuarii lateri auftrali propior eft Bala, vulgo the Baſs vo-
Infulz
arcerentur.
C2tur.

Appendix de Bodotria & Tao.
107
INCU
ame
sieni Infulx Baſs Deſcriptio.
onlar
Nſula Bals, oco inilliaribus ab infula Maia di&a, verſus auſtrum
diftans, videtur potius pars effe Fifæ, quam Lothiana, quia certum
eft, eam vetus fuiffe patrimonium Macduffi Comitis Fif&: poft cujus
forisfa&uram, patrimonium ejus integrum diviſerunt inter fe Rex
& Epiſcopus S. Andreæ, adeo ut fuperioritas iſtius inſulæ etiam tunc
divifa fuerit ; dimidia enim pars inſulæ a Rege , et altera pars ab
Epifcopo tenebatur.
Expulfis Epifcopis ad Regem jam redii tota.
Lauderus de Baſs, qui quamvis multa latifundia alia haberet, tain
in Loibiana quam Fifa , titulum tamen iſtius rupis aflumpſerit, Do.
minuſque de Baſs, per multa fecula indigetabatur. Poft varios Do-
minos, jure emptionis, ad Coronam ejus jus dominii tranſlatum fuit.
Vix duo milliaria, ab ora Lothians orientalis adverſa diftat.
Inſula ipfa undique eſt prerupta, & ab omni parte inacceſſibilis,
niſi a parte Africo oppofita, ubi tainen difficulter unus ſolus adjutus
rudente poteſt ſcandere, ut domum adeat.
Domus olim, fitu fatis firma erat, & tormentis quibufdam ferreis
nibilominus munita ; quæ diruta nuper fuit, & ablata fuere tormen,
ta bellica, ne rurſus in manus hoftium deveniret, à quibus aliquam
diu tenebatur.
Cuin domum præterieris, femper magis & magis ad fummitatem
uſque in Conum coardatur.
in ipfa ferè fummitate ſacellum erat exiguum , & Fons limpidiſſi-
mus. Latus ejus herbidum vix nutrit viginti oves.
Inſulæ hujus ( elegantiſſima deſcriptio extat apud clariſſimum
Harvævm,exercitatione decima de generatione animalium, quam ſe
infpexiſſe teſtatus eſt) et quæ vidit bona fide tradidiſſe.
is Inſula ( inquit ) Baſsa ( Scoti Baſs nominant ex hac una,
“ le&tor noſce omnes) non procul a littore in alto mari ſita , abrupto
si & confragoſo clivo editiſlima ( verius faxum ingens live ſcopulum
dixeris ) haud amplius mille paſsuum circuitu amplitudo ejus clau-
« ditur.
" Hujus inſula ſuperficies menfibus Maio & Junio ) nidis, ovis,
pulliſque propemodum tota inftrata eft, adeo ut vix uſquam, præ
" eorum copia, pedem libere ponere liceat, tantaque fupervolitanti-
um turba, ut nubium inſtar,íolem cælumque auferant,tantuſque vo-
s ciferantium clangor & ftrepitus, ut prope alloquentes vix audias.
Si ſubjectum mare, inde tanquam ex edita turre, & altiſſimo præ-
cipitio deſpexeris, idem quoquoverſum infinitis diverſorum gene-
* rum avibus natantibus, prædæque inhiantibus opertum videas. Si
s circumnavigando imminentem clivum fufpicere libuerit, videas in
fingulis prærupti loci crepedinibus & receflibus avium cujuſlibet
“ generis & magnitudinis ordines innumerabiles advolantes , avo-
lanteſque.
Tota hæc infula adventantibus, candido nitore micat, clivique
tanquam ex alb:ſlima creta fulgent; faxi tamen nativus color ob-
“ ſcurus & niger eft ; inſulam albam & fplendentem reddit cruſta ei
" adhærens albiſlima , friabilis , ejuſdemque cum ovi cortice cong.
$c ftentiæ, coloris & naturæ; adeo omnia ejus latera , integumento
D d 2
duro
66

108
Appendix de Bodotria & T do.
« duro teſtaque alba friabili ſuperinducta truſſillata ſunt. Pars ima,
quam reciproca maris unda quotidie abluit, nativo ſuo colore con-
“ ſpicua, luculenter docet, albedinem illam in fummo fucatam eſſe,
** & a liquidis aviuin excrementis ( quæ cum alvi fæcibus elidunt)
o proficiſci ; quibus tanquam ovi teſta alba dura et friabili faxum
s obtegunt et incruſtant, alba hæc crufta adeo folida, firma et pro-
& funda adhæret, ut genuinam illius ſoli naturam crederes. Eodem-
que modo Ariſtoteles quoque et Plinius ovi teftam fieri voluerunt.
65 Excrementum hoc liquidum , album et lucidum, ex avium Renibus
cum urina per ureteres in communem cavitatein delabitur, fæces al-
• vi ibidem cooperit, atque unà prodit foras , eftque craffior earum
“ urinæ pars , quam in noſtra ſedimentum five hypoftaGn noinina-
66 mus.
M
tus.
In hac inſula , præ cæteris avibus eminet illa quæ vulgo Anſer
Baſsanus dicitur,cujus deſcriptio & icon in Prodromo Hiſtoriæ natu-
ralis Scotie habentur. Vivit illa maximam partem ex harengis, ſapo-
Semque illorum, dum comeditur retinet. Hujus autem reliquarumque
aviuin nullæ fere hjus loci, inquilini ſunt, fed pariendi cauta advenæ
per aliquot feptimanas duntaxat,ibidem tanquam in diverſorio moran-
tur, donec ſcilicet pulli una avolare poſſint.
De Inſula Maia,
die ipſula patrimonium eſt domini de Barns. Dicata olim fuit S.
Adriano, ibique olim Sacellum fuit & Monachorum convene
Continet milliare a Borea ad Auftrum protenta,& quartam partem
minus in latitudine habet. A Continente Fife per ſeptem milliaria di-
ftat Fontem habet fcaturientem, & lacum exiguum. Nullæ illic crew
{cunt fegetes ; paſcuntur tamen ibi æftate centuin oves & viginti boves
plus minus
Pars occidentalis ob rupes præruptas inacceſſibilis eſt, orientalis e-
jus pars plana eft. Quatuor ſunt loca ubi commode cymbæ appellere
poflunt, videlicet, Tarpthol, Alterſtans, Pilgrims Haven & Kirkhaven.
Dominus domo utitur fatis commoda. Optima navium ſtatio eft, pro-
pe orientale littus flante violenter Zephyro.
Piſcatio circa hanc inſulam frequentiſſima. Piſcantur enim ab
mni littore Fifano, per totum apnum, & fingulis diebus. Circa hanc
infulam Phocæ adfunt multæ, præfertim a parte orientali, ubi fæpius
bombardis interficiuntur: multæ ibi funt aves marinæ, de quibus po-
ſtea dicetur.
Fuit olim fedes & pars Prioratus de Pittenweem, eique cenſum an-
nuum pendit. Rex Carolus primus, ejus infeofamentum dedit Jano
Cuning bamio , concedendo ei inſulam, cum libertate inibi ædificandi
Pharum, ad oftendendum lumen noctu navibus prætereuntibus. Uti
ædificavit ibi turrim 40. pedes altam, undique ad ſuminitatem for-
nicatam, & lapidibus Itratam ; ubi per totum annum lucet focus caro
bonum. De Pharo hoc ita cecinit Carolus Geddaus,
2010b
Flamina ne noceant neu flumina, lumina Maia
PræbVit & MeDils InsV La LV Xit aq'ls.
in

Appendix de Bodotria & Tao.
109
In inſulis et rupibus hujus Ætuàraii Fortba, omnis generis aves
marinæ nidulantur, ex his inſigniores funt quæ fequuntur
Anſer Bal anus, vulgo Soland Goole.
Turtur Maritimus, Palmipes etiam, fo. Raio fub nomine Turturis
Groenlandici defcriptus.
Lomvia, an Alka Hoieri ? the Scout.
Corvus Marinus, noftris the Skart:
Anas Arctica Clufiiz Counter-neb ſeu Coulter-neb di&ta.
Larorum variæ ſpecies.
mi bicie
Hæinatopus Bellonii , ſeu Pica marina.
Mergus,
Colymbus maximus ſtellatus noſtras, the greateſt Diver. There
Cataractes.
Heaves diverſis nominibus a noftratibus appellantur , lingua no:
ftra Dunturs, Gulls, Kutiwakes.
Aquatilia autem Forthana per proprias claſses digeſta ſunt in de.
ſcriptione et hiſtoria Fif«, ubi etiam mineralia in littore occurrentia,
et planiæ littorales deicribuntur.
og in on
Articulus adus de Tosatto frigioni
"Aus fluvius e lacu cognomine, 10 millia paſsuum plus minus lon-
go, et unum mille lato, in Braid-albin erumpit, et fe at Gramp? -
um montem inflecters Atholiam regionem attingit, dein Calidu-
num oppidum, noftris Dunkel dictum, ad finiftram ejus ripam fitum;
et infra id ad decem millia paſsuum Perthum oppidum in ejus ripa
dextra poſitum ( ubi portus eft pro navigiis ) præterlabitur ; mul-
tis amnibus auctus, præfertim amne Leon dicto et Tunnella amne
& Guarie & Tiltæ rivis, tandemque Ierno fluvio ad Abernethium op-
pidum recepto, variiſque rivulis aliis adauctum, cjus Ætuatium,& Ta.
odunum oppidum præterlapſum, ad arcem de Brochrie, in mare Germa-
nicum effunditur. A Tao Lacu ex quo effluit , babet in longitudine
ad arcem de Brochtie, ubi ejus oſtium eſt, millia pafluum pius n inus.
45. latitudo ejus prope oftium duo paſsuum millia haber. Injula
quædam in ejus æftuario ſunt, noftris Inches didæ. Fortbe autem &
Tai oftia, non niſi exiguo intervallo terræ difterminantur.
Joannes Adair Æftuarii Tai Ichnographiam a Pertbo ad Taodu-
num dedit, in tabulâ cui Titulus, The Map of Srathern, Stormount
and Cars of Gaurie, with the Riuers Tay and lern.
Tous
e
CAPUT
Біопіу от
a toy
Os cabo
Opols in ons
was a stabing for jerbo 2093
Con lo
ovako se to nig

110
Explicatio Figurarum
VD 2DO Pinto
CAPUT
Ibraukos
Explicatio Figurarum , quæ in Tabulis conſpia
ciuntur.
res
fed cum
CUM
Um monumenta quæ paflim occurrunt, Stationes, Colonias, Caftra
& Præfidia Romana, & loca etiam ubi conflictus & prælia inita
fuerint, indicent, operæ pretium erit ea explicare, quod rerum a Ro.
manis in hac Britanniæ parte Boreali geſtarum hiſtoriam multum il-
luftrent.
Tabula prima viginti duo ex iis exhibet , inter quæ agmen ducit
quod figura prima notatur, quod id eſſe videtur, quod apud fcriptore
cum ſacros, tum prophanos Lunula dicebatur, habet illa figuram Lu-
næ fere plenæ ; vix enim eſt intervallum pollicis inter acuminata e-
jus extrema: conſentiunt omnes authores hoc inter ornamenta fuiſse,
led dubitatur de uſu ejus. Plærique volunt eſse fibulæ genus,
acum non habeat, nec quidquam quod pro connexionc faciat non-
nulli cenſent ornamentum fuifle, quod in honorem Lunæ ab iis cul-
ta geftabatur. Hujus materia pagina deſcripta eft. Sed ut illic
videre eſt juxta Iſidorum, Lunulæ quædam funt ortamenta mulie.
fum, in fimilitudine lunæ , Bullulæ aureæ dependentes , cujuſmodi
forte hoc fuit , licet materiæ vilioris, ex argerito & ferro conſtantes :
hoc quod ego habeo ( cujus hæc figura eſt ) ex fepulchro apud Orca-
das erutum fuit.
Figuræ 2. 14 & 20. Annulos exhibent ex tumulo Orrocino eru-
tos : Quinque habeo quorum tres integri diverſæ ſunt dimenſionis ;
quæ deicribuntur pag. 12. Duo funt perforati in ambitu, & hi ejul-
den dimenſionis funt; omres viridi quadam incruſtatione polita, in-
ſtar operis encauſtici ita tecti ſunt, ut non poflit cerni ex qua ma-
teria ſunt. Perforati forte infibulationi cuidam inſerviebant, integri
difparis magnitudinis & craflitiei ſunt: minimus annulo ufitato pia
ne fimilis eft.
Figura 11 Annulum Gothicum ex Achate albeſcente exhibet , qui
prope Sterlinum urbem a terra erurus fuit: obſervare eft cum in fa-
ftiglo ejus, tum in lateribus prominentiam: pars inferior ovalis figuræ
complanata eſt.
Figura 6. Sardam lapidem exhibet annulo inſertum cum inſcripti-
one utere fælix, Annulus ex tactu in varia fragmenta ruptus fuit. E-
suius autem erat e tumulo in parochia de Kilbryde in provincia La-
marcenfi, prope rivolum dictum Kittock.
Figura 7. exhibet cochlear exiguum æneum, quod Romani militis
fuiſſe videtur, nam una cum rummo argenteo Fauftinæ effufium fu t
in parochia de Stevenſone in Cuning hamia prope litrus marinum, mil-
Jiare circiter verſus Auſtrum a loco Saltcoats dido, ubi inter tumulos
arenaceos, vento disjectos, rudera quædam Ædificiorum apparent ar-
gun entum ibi fuiffe olim ftationem Romanam. Hoc ut alias antiqui-
tales debeo humanitati Dom : Rib: Woodrow , qui eas mihi oftendit.
F guia tertia Pateræ terraceæ fragmentum exhibet, inventum pro-
pe
fÀ

Explicatio Figurarum
III
Pe Ædem Termini, Bucbanane di&tam ; quod argmentum eſt id ædi-
ficium rotundum,templum fuiffe cum Romani regionem, in qua fitum
eſt, tenerent.
of Figura quarta, eft Fibulæ æneæ inventæ in ſepulchro Auli Attici
præfe&ti Cohortis ſub Agricola, in pugna ad Grampium montem occi-
fi, ut apud Tacituin videre eft: variegato, teſſellato & muſivo conftat
opere, ex teſſellis albis & rubris triangularibus. Quæ pagina decima
defcribitur.
Figura decima exhibet figuram alterius fibulæ æneæ, notis argen-
teis punétæ, prope Stirlinum urbem inventæ.
Figura nona eſt Amuleti ferrei collo infantium appenſi contra fa.
Icipationem.
Figuræ 5, 13. 17. 18. exhibent ova anguina ex vitro confeda.
Figura 15. ovum anguinum exhibet ex Succino, ea erant Druż-
dum amuleta, de quibus agitur fuſe titulo quinto Sect. 2de,
Figura 12. eft lapidis, cochleati noftratibus di&i, quæ ex vitro eti.
Figura 8. fibulam exhibet ex ferro in ſepulchto Romano apud Ov-
rock repertanian
Figura 16 eſt fibulæ ex fepulchro Romano in Grampio monte e-
Tutą, quæ paginâ 11. deſcribitur.
Figura 19. eſt ſtili ſcriptorii Romani pag. 7. deſcripti,
Figura 21 eft armillæ ænex, pag. 11. Tit: 3. deſcriptæ,
Figura 23. exhibet Lychoun Romanum æneum.
Figura 22. eſt Armilla ex Gummatibus confe&tæ, pag. 12 defcriptæ.
åm eſt.
Explicatio Figurarum Tabulæ ade.
Č6
fra, o
Iguræ 1. 2. 4. 5. 6. exhibent lapides qui ad Ceraunios accedere
videntur, de quibus pag. 35. agitur Titulo 5.
Figura 3, oftendit concavam cochlearis Romani partem.
Figura 7. exhibet prægrandem gladium Caledonicuni, cujus memi.
nit Tacitus in hiſtoria pugnæ ad montem Grampium , Cap. 36. his
verbis, “Simul conftantia, fimul arte Britanni, ingentibus gladiis,
et brevibus cetris, miffilia noftrorum vitare, vel excutere. Et in-
Agricola tres Batavorum cohortes, ac Tungrorum duas cohor-
tatus eſt,ut rem ad mucrones ac manus adducerent, quod et ipſis ve-
“ tuftate militiæ exercitatum et hoftibus inhabile parva ſcuta et enor-
mes gladios gerentibus. Hic gladius ex ferro eft , ut et grandior
quidam ( quem vidi ) qui in turre vetere Clackmanara aſſervatur.
Figura ic. Gladii minoris eſt ex ære.
Figura 8. eft Pili Romani ex ære.
figura 6. eft Lanceæ Romanæ, feu framex ex ære.
Figura 11. eft theca ſtili Romani e ſepulchro Romano in agro Bao
ronis de Penycook effofſæ.
Figura 12. Stili eft in thecâ hac contenti.
Explicatio

Explicatio Figurarum,
Explicatio Figurarum Tabulæ ztie.
Figuræ 1. 2. 3. 4. 7. ſunt Urnarum Romanarum repertarum in
Britannia boreali.
* Figuræ 6. & 5. utrumque latus exhibent Vaſculi Romani znei
quadrilateri in præfeciurâ Abredonienſi reperti. -
ito F 1
moobs
F 1 N 1 S
ERRATA ſic corrigenda.
Sectio 7m&
Pag : Lin :
5 19.
21. 1.
60. 24.
3
81.
23.
89. 37
pro
lege
Coloniam Colonia.
Sectio 6ta.
Quod
Qui.
Partebnopeus Parthenopeus.
Temporis Tempus,
Sectio undecima Sectio decima tertia.
63.
Dignetur Lector literarum mutationes, tranſpofitiones, defectus , aut
redundantias , ex fenfu corrigere.
komforts
cibor
ovadgets loobs
Oy
15 to nitoring and originaria
2005 sotun 1. ON autopadu dobe
*sargs ata osaltato il
2 hot
12:00 am I

19
18
Tabula ; :
20
23
9
8
JO
1
לת
2)
7
16.
2
4
:
5
22
J2
13
3
PEALE
14
Ro Milns:
UNIL
Bic

3
7
US
8
9
4
10
3
11
2
5
.
6
12
The
2do.
Rot Min
Soup
.܀


Tabula 3 too.
3
Narrom Side
6

2
4
Broad
Side
0
En Sum quod
digitis quinque levatur onus propert
P. Militas
.
UNIL

VINDICIÆ
SCOTIÆ
ILLUSTRATÆ,
SI VE
PRODROMI
Naturalis Hiftoriæ Scotie,
CONTRA
LA
4.
PRODROMOMASTIGES
Sub Larva
Libell de Legibus Hiftoria Naturalis ,
Latentes
from zohingya
Bestilo pet, bare
Personeelle
piaspeed
จได้ ใน 3 ใน วง
util
ในช่วง 4 คะแนน ( ) ในใน
Nil Perjuria, nil nocet iofis
Fraus mendacij comta colore.
Boethius, de confolatione Philoforhiæ,
Lib. 1. Merro svim
EDINBURGI
Impenfis Authoris excudebat M. Andreas Symfon 3710
CODE

PARÆNETICA
Ad Archibaldum Prtcarnium
CRM. D.

Mobiles
rerum, dubiique cafus Ille o iratum patiente fatur
Regna mortalis tenuere vite; Territans vultu, fibi deſtinatos
Sedulus meta properat fugacis Ridet infultus, validoquc lallat
Fata duello.
Impetus ævi.
Que tibi primum dedit bora naſci, Temnit iratas levis ulva Nubes,
Hac mori primum dedit, ille longum | Temnit infanum Borex Furorem,
Vixit, aternum fibi qui merendo Cum potens Cæli Notuś eminentes
Vindicat Ævum.
Proruit ornosa
Tela furoris.
Una mortales numero ferarum At mindx aftris, nimiumque Cele
Eximit vittus, volucerque notas Culmen, infeftis agitatur Euris,
Siderum fedes, Animus folutis Et repentinis feriuntur alte
Vijere pennis.
I&tibus aini.
Concolor vero dolus, & fuperba Sic ego parva rabidan ſtatura
Exulet Regni fitis, & cupico Ludo fortunam, tenuique fata
Defidis lucrb, tacitoque legnis Sorte declino, & calidi" repello
Copia luxu.
Te fuper quovis dominumque lingua Docte Pitcarni, impavide labora
Confulat pe&us, quoties magiftram Patriæ laudes cumulare magnis
Os præit menteni, toties inani
Fructibus miri ingenii vigens dum
Flu&tuat æftus.
Sufficit etdi.
Hic cui magni patiens pericli Caflius quærit, luminiſque morbi *
PeEius indurat, gravis inquiete Jam diu mente meditata, lucem
Ira fortund, miſer ele longo Videant tandem, virideſque nečlent
Difcit in ufu:
Tuo tibi lautos
* Univerſa morborum oculi Tbeoria, geometricè tradite.
IDIO III
Ova zas aironia alioquia

VINDICIÆ
Prodromi Naturalis Hiſtoriæ
SCOTIÆ
Titulus 1.
Judicia Dodorum virorum de Prodromo.
Philoſophical Tranſactions (N) 165 paz. 795.
CN the Prodromus, the Author hath ſhewn himſelf worthy of what
he enjoyes in being the King's Geographer and Phyſician there,
* but in this acts chiefly as the Latter &c. All together inake us
« im patiently expect the Atlas it felf, the Prodromus of which is ſo
6 ſatisfactory, that it ſeems to have prevented it.
Philoſophical Transad: (N) 205 pag. 972 concerning the Phan
Benologia nova,
DE « The author of that excellent book Entituled Scotia illuſtrata, hath
in this given us a curious Specimen of the advance he hath made in
& the natural hiſtorie of that Kingdome &c.
A&a eruditorum Lipſiena unenſis Aprilis anni 1685. “ Etli hee
sanxia nimis atque propenfa in novitateni ztate,exotica cuncta iudi-
genis præferantur rebus:præ reliquis tamen vitium hoc ſeculi mate-
“ ria medica hactenus experta eft. Scilicet parum abfuit, quin credi-
“ derint plurimi, morbum curari nullum poffe,nifi apparatu peregri-
no adhib'to, ut ut æquipollentia, ne dicam validiora,paffim præ fori-
« bus cernant medicamenta. Et licet quidam ab hac luxuria cives ſuos
avocare laborarint,oftendendo ipſis proſapiam exoticorum incertam
ac ſuſpedam juxta,ac inconvenientiam fummam cum noftris tempe-
ramentis,& denique mercatorum luerum,ex noftra ſtultitia captan-
“tiam dolum,nihil tamen obtinuere unquam. Nec credas noftras fo.
" lum oras hoc veſano exoticorum medicamentorum amore correptas;
"eundem enim perverlum morem deprehendes in aliis quoque genti-
"bus. Teftes fi poftulas, Thomas aderit Bartbolinus,in differtatione de
“medicina Danica, fuos fympatriotas ex eodem capite falſe redarguens,
“& ut alios taceamus Robertus Sibb.ıldus præſentis hiftoriæ naturalis
« Prodromi autor. Hic fiquidem totus eit in illo opere,ut Scotis ſuis
perſaudeat , naturam ipfis non novercam eile, led matrem almam
ſummeque benignam, quæ non ad vita'n folum neceflaria, veruin
etiam ad delicias, potiflinum autem ad fanitatem amiilam recupe-
randam, uberrima media fuppeditet.
Nouvelles de la republique des lettres mois de O&tobre 1684. p. 311.
Il y a beaucoup d'ordre & d'exa&titude dans cet ouvrage on rapporte
diding and supelosos Along Conte bors
66

Vindiciz Prodroma
fur tous les chefs plufieurs chofes finguliers tres curieuſes.
Paulus Boccone Siculues, Mulæo di Piante rare di Sicilia, Malt& &c
pag. 173. poſt recitatum Prodromi titulum, ſubjungit,
Queſta opera puo feruire di modella per fare l hiſtoria naturale
della Sicilia. Quibus verbis, ille Prodromum vult infervire pro fcia-
graphia pro Sicilie hiſtoria naturali facienda.
Dr. Nicolſon Biſhop of Carhle, in his fcottiſh hiſtorical library pag.
27.“ Sir Robert Sibbald has given us a much more ample teſtimony
so of his intimate acquaintance with the natural products of his own
Country in the famous work, which he has publiſhed on that ſub-
ject, whereof l ſhall not pretend to ſay more, than that it fully an-
" (wers its following title, Scotia illuſtrata five Prodromus hiſtoriæ
66 paturalis &c.
Prodromum hiftoriæ naturalis Scotia hoc teftimonio, appofitis fuis
fyngraphis, approbaverunt D. Archibaldus Stephanides Collegii me-
dici Regii præfes, & D. Andreas Balfowe C. M. R. Cenſor.
“Cum Robertus Sibbaldus M. D. Eques Auratus & medicus Regis
« ordinarius, Regiique medicorum Collegii apud Edinburgum focius,
s opus facræ fuæ majeſtatis juffu a ſe elaboratum, nobis perlegendum
s exhibuerit, quod Scotiam illuftraiam five naturalis hiftoriæ Prodro-
mum inſcripſii. Ac in eo nihij fit,quod bonis moribus contrarium fit,
“ multa vero reperiantur quæ ad ſcientias et artes promovendas inſer-
* viant, dignum cenſemus quod in publicam lucem emittatur. In cu.
* jus rei fidem, fubfcriptiones noftras manuales appoſuimus, primo
die Aprilis anno Domini 1684.
Ar. Stevenſon C. M. R. P.
Andr. Balfoure C. M. R. C.
Titulus II
Occaſio ſcribendi libellum Satyricum contra Pro-
dromum exponitur.
А
nno feculi nuper elapfi 84. Sereniſſimi Caroli Secundi magnæ
Britanniæ Regis juſſu, a me editus fuit , in lucem pub-
licam Prodromus hiftoriæ naturalis Scotia , qui ad. hiftoriam natu-
ralem Scorze apparatus quidam fuit, in quo tanquam in Pinace
Plapta, Animalia, Mineralia, Marinaque enarrata fuere, quotquot vel
ipfe vidi vel per commercium literarium cum viris cujufque, regionis
Scotia eruditis & expertis, in Scotia reperiri, per viginti annorum
ſcrutinfium intellexi: quædam etiam his de deſcriptione Regionis, Aeris,
& aquarum qualitate, de incolarum moribus, viétu, & morbis eo-
rumque remediis indigenis, præmiferam : Non ſolum autem do&ti a.
pud nos, fed & varii apud alias gentes cum ſuis epiftolis ad me datis
tum & libris editis, teftati funt hoc opus fibi placere. Invidi tamen
Quidam qui cum artis miniftris ouyngutio pòv inierant, quod in illorum
officinis prima medicinæ tyrocinia poſuiſſent, cum illos ureret Proe
dromi, apud exteros præſertim, applauſus. Perſauſerunt artis miniftris,
Hiſtoria Naturalis Scotik.

ut quibus poífent modis hoc opus Prodromi endocerent, & authoris fa-
mam quantum in fe effer obruerent,confictis Calamniis, quod Prodro-
mus multum ſuis rebus officeret, quod paffim in eo exrollerentur ina-
gnis laudibus medicamenta indigena, nec tanti haberentur exotica, ex quis
bus illi maxime lucrabantur. Conſpirarunt igitur prædi&i medici cum ara
tis miniftris, afcitis in auxilium Pædagogis quibufdam, ut, quibus poflint
machinis et calumniis famain Authoris Prodromi obſcurarent et obfufca-
rent; quod impigre ab iis fa&um fuit,emiffis,cum profa tam verfu, cum
latina tum vernacula lingua,Satyricis ſcriptis. Imo, quo non livor abit?
Poftquam criticorum prodromi vende generoſo tioxe meri incalue-
rant, iple Popinæ (in quibus frequenter conciliabula habebantur de me
opprimendo ) Canilenis Satyricis & convitiis in me perftrepebant,
nec aliud magis apud fedagogos cum iis conſpirantes audiebatar
quam calumniæ & Sophiſmata in mé. Sed cum dicteria minus fecun-
dum animum illis fuccederent, edito tum temporis in lingua vernacula
ſaryrico quodam fcripto, fub Titulo Apolins Mathematici,in quo mul-
ta difteria; plurimæ facetiæ acerrimaque (commata quædam in mathe-
maticos jaciebantur, licet probe cognofcerent ejus ſcripti authorem; &
ſcirent me honorifice fentire de mathematicis diſciplinis, ut qui edito in
Hippocratis epiftolam ad 1 heffalum filium commentario, inligne inathe-
ſeos momentum & magnam ejus vtilitatein in medicina oſtende.
tam; tamen quod cenferent e re ſua fore fi in me excitarentur crabrones,
ex conciliabáli fui decreto, unanimes me pronunciabant et pervulgadant
Apollinis Mathematici authorem, adſcito in operis focietatem Connedo;
& cum plærique aliter ſentirent, nec opus fuum defi eretur ejus au-
thor: comminiicuntur pro fua mentiendi libidine, me ante duos an-
nos eum libelluin promiſiſſe, et gloriatum fuille, priuſquam ederetur,
a ine caftigatum et emendatum fuiffe: Ar ego neque libelli injus author
neque emendator fui, nunquamque Hiſtriorem in proſceniuin pro-,
duxi. Ab his tamen fi&ionibus a ſeexcogitatis , coorta eft ea tempertas
quæ Prodromum fubmergere minabatur. Nam poftquam lingua verna
cula editis libellis, verum Apollinis Matbematici authorem probe ex-
agitaflent; collatis omnes Symbolis difiertationem quandam de
legibus hiftoriæ naturalis , ſub nomine Clariſſimi Viri in ce.
lebri Academia quondam Profefforis ediderunt; qui Vir, cum a me
interrogaretur de eo Scripto, mihi affirmavit, nihil unquam a le
editum fuiſe in meum Hiftoriæ naturalis Prodromum; quod ec
magis credo, quod ruderet amicos ejus iam puerile, ridiculum, imo
infanum ícriptum, ſub ejus nomine prodiiſse, tantaque cura ejus
ſcripri ſuppreſſionem curarent, ut per duodecim annos ab ejus
prima impreſſione,nec prece nec pretio ejus exemplar aſſequi potuerim:
alius etiam medicus conqueftus eft mihi quædam in eo libello a ſe
quidem fcripta, fed fe infcio & invito edita fuiffe. Et licet Pædagogi
quidam Symbola contribuiſſent, nemo tamen facinus agnoicebat. Hac
de cauía ego cum ſcirem, convitia fi irafcere, agnia videri, & fpreta
exolefcere; per multos annos ab ejus libelli returarione abit nebam;
ulquedun nuper in Catalogo Librorum quos Frisch & Bebm, Bibli-
opolæ Roterodamenfes, ediderunt
, vel propriis ty: a flu ptibus vel
quorum copia ipfis fuppetit, Roterodami 1710, inveni differtauorem
de legibus hift. Naturalis 8vo, ſub clariffim. Profeſſoris nomine inany
efic, a taui deprehendi circa idem tempus , quofdam qui le Cole
HASSAN
legas

4
Vindiciæ Prodromi
legas profitentur, fine ulla provocatione per me, novas fraudes in the
moliri, ut ſopitam per quatuordecim annos flammam accendant,et inter
alios, Quidam , qui alia arte relicta ( quod, ut malo futori, ob
imperitiam ejus nec fuos illi pedes calceandos committerent ) in col-
legium noftrum receptus, cum ſubula, qua pro armis utitur, Prodro-
mnm meum confadere non poſſet, Toraſonis cujuſdam confæderati
opem imploravit , qui conficta ſub nomine Authoris epiftola,
Londini edita, ut lites, cineri ( ut putabat ) doloſo fuppofitas excitare,
fucis & blanditiis primum agebat, quæ cum non fuccederent, aſſum-
pta Cenforis publici perfona, in epiftola ad Authorem Prodromi
tranſmiſſa, peſſima quæque minabatur. Idcirco, cum nec fortis
nec generoſi viri fit contumelias pati, decoris & famæ vindicias
ſuſcepi, contra calumniatores fub larva libelli de legibus Hiſtoria
Naturalis latentes, qnod in hoc libello non folum profcribatur Pro-
dromi author, ſed etiam quotquot veteres et moderni de Hiſtoria
Naturali hactenus fcripferint, qui eadem methodo fcribunt qua
Author Prodrome uſus eſt; nec præfcriptas a calumniatoribus iftis
leges obſervant, ut fuſius poftea oftendam.
Mihi ergo malitioſe fic, & indigne habito , extra literaruin
rationis & ingenii arenam, velut munus humanitatis incumbit,
tum mihi, tum aliis Hiftoriæ Naturalis fcriptoribus præftandum
ut infamia repellatur, convitia ifta diluendo, ne e calami procacis
infolentia filentio prætermiffa exiſtimationis meæ utcunque dimi-
nutio, apud veri neſcios pofteroſque retineatur ; non tamen in con-
vitii compenſationem, convitia regeram ( quanquam referentes non
faciunt contuineliam fed ulciſcuntur ) id aliis acrioris ingenii &
magis iratis relinquam.
Argumentum autem eſt præclarum quid & inſigniter utile in
Prodromo tradi, quod tot aculeatis telis impetatur, & tanto conatu
tot invidi aſſurgentem ejus famam demoliri, conentur. In fatis enim
fuit ut qui vel artibus populos ditarunt, vel rationibus fuis homines
ab erroribus liberarunt, infigniaque in patriam beneficia contule.
runt,prioribus fæculis,cicutas,exilia,et ignominioſas mortes pro merce-
de, & præmio reportarint : & nunc quoque in hoc quod terimus
fæculo, bene cogitata in reipublicæ bonum, in deteriorem partem
trahuntur, & eorum Authores nequitia invidorum invaduntur, &
maledicorum dente lacerantur.
Nam livor altis ſeu comes additus
Incumbit aufis, nec timet igne as
Tentare, Vieturaſque mentes.
At communi hoininum ſententia,proficientium teſtis eſt invidia,fd-
ma enim in hoc cum flamma convenit, quod ficut hæc fine fumo non
Colet aflurgere, ita neque illa fine calumnia, & quemadmodum
fiamma augefcens & fe attollens fumum fuo fulgore disjicit, fic
inclarefcens fama obterit calumniam.
Quid vero præter lucri & gloriæ cupidinem Prodromomaftiges
movere potuit, ad tam malitioſe inſultandum famæ antiquioris
magiftti, Collegii olim Præſidis
, & de Collegio et Collegis univer-
119 bene meriti , qui in grandi Prodromi opere neminem invaſiffet,
plurimoique
Hiſtoria Naturalis Scorie.
5

pluridiscfque con honore meminifter. Sed era infimulari quivis inno
cens potettirevinci nifi nocens non poteſt. Eruditos ergo quofcunque,
præferim vero hiſtoria naturalis peritos appello, ut in hac lite inter
me et Prodromaftiges judicium fecundum æquum et bonum ferant.
Quos juftam fententiam laturos fpero,quod in hilce vindiciis Prodro-
thii mei, Ariftotelis, Theophraſt?, Diofcoridas,Plinii Senioris, et quotquot
funt fequentibus feculis hiftoris naturalis ſcriptorum, defenfionem
fuftinean , quorum magnitudo vel minimaitz reprehenfionem pro-
ximana- erlinini a pernatur.
or 91
Titulus lii.
DIE
TOTES
POD
De natura & qualitate
Tarte Prodromi naturalis hiſtoriæ Scoties
Uma Prodromomaftiges conſpiratione fada, opus Prodromi Gibi
convellendum, lacerandum,et impofita ei-ridicula veſte ridendum,
cun&is propofuerint;, Opere-pretium erit modum enarrare ad quem
eum compofuerim.
Cun mihi propoſitum eſſet tentamina quædam, et {pecimina pro
hiſtoria Scotie naturali conſtruenda. exhabere, imitandos cenſebam
eos qui de hiſtoria naturali fcripfiffent. Et Plinii exemplum fecus
tus, adverfaria mihi paranda imprimis putavi ur deilium feniore ne-
pos Lib. 3. Eput 5. refert. Ille enim quicquid in libris legerat, quod
ad hiftoriam mundi quam adornabat faceret, excerp bat, et in advers
ſariis fuis fub certis titulis digeltum collocabat. Ita & ego in meis
adverſariis ( cujuſmodi plura penes me, a mé collecta habeo Jou c-
quid in le&ione fcriptorum qui de hiſtoria naturali fcripferunt,
occurrebat , quod ad hiſtoriam Scoriæ naturalem illuftrandum facere
potuit; quicquid etiam a me obſervatum fuit dum per noftras fegio.
nes neregrinarer, vel a viris dod is aut relatum inihi aut ad me free
ptum fuerat,fub fuis titulis in adverſariis inferui. Ad exemplar et1a12
D. Chriſtophori Merret in Pinace rcrum Britannicarum, anfam irae
dendi plurima qnæ apud nos rariora ſunt, prehendi; non quod vera
hæc omnia efle atlerverim, ſed, ut pro re nata, viri harum rerum
curiofi
, facilius in veritatem inquiterent, eorum, quæ apud lcr pro-
res noftros traduntur: plurimaque de quibus dubitabam, in nofira
regione reperiri, deprehendi. Quamvis autem Prodromum hoc el Pi-
nacem fuppelle&ilis pro hiſtoria naturali adornanda, & apparatum
ad eum tantum fcriberem. Multa tamen quæ apud hiito iz
fcriptores referuntur Prodromo meo inſerenda judicaii; præterin
de natura regionis, tempeftatum conni'utione, aere &
moribus viduque incolarum, et de eorum morbis, et indigenis ho.
rum remediis, de illuſtribus etiam quibusdam viris, et accidentibus
quibuſdam rarioribus apud nos Non ingratum autem lectos bus fore
arbitrabar, fi de caufis quarundam rerum, prafertim que generali m.
tellaris ejuſque parrium, affectionum; quædam adı ngereini
.
Et cum tum temporis in magna fama eflet Kırckeri mundus ſubter-
B
e
naturalis
aquis, de
Iallus
6
Vindiciæ Prodromi

neus, et Vareni generalis Geographia ab Ifaaco Newtono recognita ; er
plurimis in locis emendata, in qua affeiones generales telluris
explicantur, ſummo in honore apud doctos eſſet ; nec minore in
pretio eſlet Philofophia Ventus et Nova 2 Voluminibus excuſa:
plurima ex his Prodromo inſerui, Authorum nomine et titulis in
margine Prodromi poſitis, ut non mea affertione, fed tantorum viro-
rum authoritate le&ores niterentur. Æquum ergo eft, ut in quibus
hi præclari viri rem acu tetigerint, & veras ejus expoſitiones tradi-
derint, ut meritz laudes iis referantur; ita etiam fi lapfi fuerint &
in quibuſdain a me allatis a vero aberraverint, æquum eft eorum
errores non mihi fed illis imputari, cum authoribus expreſſe nomina-
tis,fidem mcam non obftringam, eorum ſententias tradendo,& fidem
eorum quæ adduco in Authores relegem. Parvi pendo proinde
gue Animadverſores a prædi&is Authoribus citata in Prodromo
caftigant, quod non meæ fed illorum ſententiæ fint , & condonan-
dum fit ejus temporis infelicitati, nondum enim prodierant Neutona
Principia Philofophæ,aut Walliſia & Haleyii de motu maris accura-
tæ obſervationes. Nec quidquam cogitaverant Caſtigatores Prodromi
de legibus, regulis,& præceptis,fcribendæ hiftoriæ naturalis. Cum ita-
que tum parum conftaret de principiis philofophiæ cum Prodromum
fcriberem,ego conſcius quam eſſent incertæ Hypotheſes tunc notæ,ra-
To meam opinionem interponebam, veritati oftenfæ femper litaturus.
Cum autem de Hiftoriæ Naturalis materia & Subjecto ago , ſecu-
tus fum præcipuos Authores veteres & modernos,
, quos ſupra
ducentos habeo, & prout iis in inore eſt, vires et uſus cujusque rei,
& quantum licuit proprium Characteriſticon appoſui. Quædam etiam
(quod fciam ) a nemine fcripta deſcripſi quorundam quoque icones
incidendas curavi, nihil autem a me ea åxgíbete traditum eſt, quæ
Hiſtoria Naturalis ſcriptorem decet; nam quod ſupra monui, non
hiftoriam naturalem, fed ejus Prodromum fcripfi, quem operis integri
titulum fingulæ pagiræ præferunt, quod lectorem monui, tum in
prima tum ada parte operis, propofitum ineum fuiffe; Quod
Hiftoria Naturalis plures manus auxiliatrices & multos ſumptus re-
quireret: hoc etiam exequendam collegis meis commendavi. Tament
hoc pofthabito, Animadverſores poftquam prima pagina Prodromum
nominaſſent, per totum reliquum opus, Hiſtoriam Naturalem Scotiæ
vocant, induſtrie, ut videtur, ut locum faciant legibus ſuis Hiftorix
Naturalts, quibus Prodromus non illigatus eft.
Sed nec Leges has obſervarunt qui hoc ufque in lucem prodierunt
Hiſtoria Naturalis fcriptores; iniquum ergo eft Authorem Prodromi
accuları ob has non obfervatas ( quæ duodecim ancis poft editum
Prodromum prodierant ) led videamus quænam hæ Leges ſint ab
Animadvertoribus culæ, quas tantis præconiis attollunt eorum Sexta-
tores.
Titulus
ty
Hiſtoria Naturalis Scotis
7

Titulus IV
De Legibus Naturalis Hiſtoriæ in Libello allatis.
TEXT US veldsting)
Prodromo-Maltigum, otidos but
Nos
TOs Cordatis et bonentas Artes edo&tis fcribentes neminique corze
vitium fafturi, rationem naturalis Hiftoriæ , per Axiomata
quædam, aut fi mavis precepra digeftam, breviter trademus.
PARAPHRASIS
SEdux
Eduxerunt vos hactenus ( O Socii chariſſimi) tum veteres tur
recentiores Hiſtoriæ Naturalis fcriptores, qui non fuere cordati,
& honeftas artes edodi ( pos enim nemini convitium farturi
fumus ) nam illi rationem Hiftoriæ Naturalis ( nunc primum vobis
explicandam ) ignorarunt, & artium expertes fuere, quibus Hi-
ftoriæ Naturalis auctores decuiſiet imbisi. Quippe manifeftum eſt
ex eorum fcriptis quotquot exiſtant , eos principiis Mathematicis,
hoc eit certis, non niti. Excepto Cartefio, qui tractatu fuo de Ho
mine, hoc fundamine nixus mira præftitit.
Secundo; neque ea loca peragrarunt, neque omnia viderunt atque
agnoverunt, quorun fitus, magoitudines, tiguras atque vires defcri-
pſerunt
Neque tertio; iis artibus inftru&i fuere, quæ docent enarrantque
rationem, figuras, atque facultates corporum unas ab alteris lecer.
vendi , namque hisce de rebus altum apud illos filentium.
Quarto; illi, quod non debebant, ante abſolutum hiſtoriæ ſuæ opus,
ad aliud problema delapſi ſunt , majoris & tædii & difficultatis
quodque folvi non poteft ante abſolutam hiſtoriam. Nam illi ege-
runt de aere, aquis & locis Regionum, quarum hiſtoriam natura
lem tradiderunt Et de morbis incolarum , methodoque iis meden-
di egerunt. Et quod iis condonandum non eſt, quod illud veftris
commodis multum officiat, quibus ab exoticis & peregrinis med -
camentis maximum lucrum eft, illi nefariè non ſolum de hurrenſi.
bus ſed etiam de indigenis plantis medici uſus tractarunt, earum-
que vires in morbis curandis propalarunt; imo & de Mineralibus
& marivis earum Regionum egerunt , quarum naturalem hiſtoriam
ſcripſerunt. Quæ cum vobis multa dam na comminentur, O Socii;
quod Ratio veftri ſtatus petit ( optimum enim vobis confilium eft
quod rebus veliris maxın è falutare eft ) veftro edico profcriben di
funt omnes hiftoriæ naturalis Scriptores, qui extant , nullique in
pofterum legendi, niſi qui ftatutis a volis legibus Historia naturalis,
obtemperantes fint.
Prodromus proindc Hiftoriæ naturalis Scotia, dicteriis, fraudibus,
& fallimonjis convellerdus, lacerandus, & vefe r dici la induendus
eſt, vos etiam ftrenuos diabolos præflate in auctore Prodromi obtre.
dando
Ba
8
Vindiciæ Prodromi

dando & calumniando audacter,nam femper aliquid apud vulgus ad-
hæredit: & quoniam auctor Prodromi ſecutus eft omnes Hiſtrorke
naturalis Scriptores, tam veteres quam recentiores, eâdeinque metho-
do, quâ illi, ulus eft , novæ ftatim Leges naturalis Hiftoriæ fcri-
bendæ, a vobis cudendæ quamprimum funt; eæque plebiſcito veftro
fanciendæ funt , lub gravi ponâ ut qui eas non obſervarint, læſæ
dignitatis veftræ rei habendi funt, & ut tales hic & ubique odio
veftro, maledictis & calumniis proſequeudi, quod felix fauituin-
que vobis fore augurandum eft.
Leges tulit
Dictator
Et focii vdipoßeto: aflenſere.
Quid fibi tantum arrogant ? quid boc nefas?
Hi jura fancient, reſolventque yt volunt?
Leges dabunt vobis, & his parebitis ?
Que vos rapit dementia, aut culpa, aut furor?
Ab Univerſo Orbe Eruditorum exclamatum eft.
Titulus V
De Calumniis in Authorem Prodromi objectis
Prodromo-maſtigibus
TE X T U s.
Poftquam Libelli pag. 4. profeſli fuiffent , ſe Nemini conuitium
fa&turos. .
Ο Β Τ Ε Σ Τ Ι Ο
Pag. 7,
PA Ag, 7. objiciunt me non abſolviſſe nec exegiſſe naturalis Hi-
ftoriæ opus, res ipfa oftendit, & ipfe fæpius agnoſcit, (inqui-
Hunt) dum incertum effe fe ait, & neſcire an Animalia , Mineralia
“ & Metalla, quæ defcribit, in Scotia reperiantur, non potuir ergo
66 aftruere wrdersidy patriæ, quod tamen molitur. Nec enim pro cer-
s to quis adfirmaverit Scotiam morbis noftris profligandis idonea me-
edicamenta proferre, qui non omnia norit per omnem Scotian na-
fcentia. Quæ fi quis norit tamen ab o'tópxcia demonftranda immane
" quartum aberit, quamdiu non perſaulaverit omnis generis ægrotos,
qui h.c occurrunt, non dico ſemel, adhibito medicamento Scotia
66 indigena, ſed læpius multosque per annos.
anar bor
R E S P O N S I O
sponsi
Uod Fraudibus, Falfimoniis & Mendaciis repletus fit Prodromo-
Libellus evidenter apparebit ei qui libelli verba
cum Prodromi textu accumatè contulerit. Et quam ſui candoris e-
gregium
Q
Hiſtoria Naturalis Scotia

gregium ſpecimen hic locus exhibet , nam quod oftendit Apuleius
in Apologia,
dib Multa front, quæ fola prolata calumni e poline quideri obnoxia.
Cujavis oratio infimulari poteſt; hea qua* ex prioribus nexa funt,
principio fui defraudentur : f gisadam ex ordine fcriptoriini ad li-
bidinem fupprimantur : fi quæ fimulationis caufa dziin junt, ad-
ſeverantes proruntiatione quam exprobrantis legantur. Hæc et id ge-
pus ea quam merito tunc dici potuerint, ipſe ordo, ipſaque Prodromi
verba oftendunt
Peſſimis his artibus Prodromo-Maltiges contra me uſi ſunt.
Nam ut ex prima pagina videre eit Prodromum aggreſſi ſunt:
launc enun titulum fingulg operis pagine præferunt, fed cum
Amphora capit
Inftitui, currente rosa, cur urceus exit &
Häche dxplod Mathematica eft , pro argumentis adverſus Pró-
dromuni, argumenta contra hiftoriam Scotix naturalem, & contra
Scotia aj tágretar adducere ? Si quidem titulus fuiffet 'Autágzez Scotia,
locus fuiflet argumento adducto : fed tantum ablit ut hic fit ope-
sis titulus ut nullibi in Prodromo aſſeratur ea effe apud nos
remedia quæ omnes Ecotie incolarum morbos curare poſſint. De
buiffent Prodromomaſtiges locum Prodromi adduxiſſe ubi Prodromits
mu? rágxtidy patriæ Scotia scilicet aftrui', aut pro certo adfirmat Scotiam
ommibus noſtris morbis proil gandis iconea medicamenta pro-
ferre. Ego ex dialectica (quam folain per quinquennium, me in A-
cademia patria didiciſſe velt) hoc dicerim, fopliifina elle a dico
fecundum quid, ad dictum fimpl riter. Hicoe, quæfo, arguere elt
ex Matbematicis & certis principiis ? An ego aliud adfirino quan
quod afferit Celfus in exordio lib. 1. de medicina, que fanitatem ze
gris promittit. Hæc, inquit ille, nufquam quidem non e/?. liquiden
etiam imperitiſſime gentes, berbas aliaque prompta in auxilium vnie
nerum morborumque noverunt. An Celftis a Prodrom maſtigibris pro-
Scribendus eft? Quod ille ignoraverit quatuor millia plantarum quæ
poft ejus tempora repertæ & defcriptæ fint, ui isyumera Animalia
mineraliaque taceam, quorum nec ille, nec ulli ex veteribus me
minerunt; qui tantum abfuit ut fæpius omnis generis ægrotos qui
occurrebant perſaraverit, ut ne unum ægrum ( Hiftoricis credene
dum curaverit,ut qui ab omni praxi medica abftinuerit quanvis the
oreticæ medicina ita peritus fuerit ut Hippocrates Latinus dicatur.
Ubi promiſi ego abſolvere naturalis hiſtoriæ opus, quod hic
afferunt Pródromomafliges? Cur non locum Prodromi id aff r.
maniem citant ? hoc feciffe ingenuos Viros decuit. E contra ne-
gavi in operis præfatione, me hiftoriam naturalem Sc tia molini,
his verbis Sed cum rerum natur alium patriæ meæ, pro dignitate (294,
Hiftoria, arduum opus fit, quod magnos jumtus, & piurium au
xiliatrices manus requirat, ea in longius tempus, differenda eft. M.
præfentiarum, ut poftulatis clar timorum aliquot virorum fatisfa-
ciom. Prodromum ejus in publicum lucem emitta In quo, prie
ma quafi lineamenta totius operis duco.
Et in epiftola ad Collegas tomo fecundo Prodromi præfixa, ex-
C С
preiſe
10
Vindicize Prodromi

preſſe dicam quod Prodromus hicce vobis pro Hiſtoria Scotia 1.se
turali materiam exbibeat , quam proinde illis edendam remitto.
Supervacaneus crgo fuit Prodromomaftigum labor in cudendis
novis hiftoriæ naturalis legibus. Nam Prodromus multum abeft
ab hiſtoria naturali , & non parum ab ea differt, proinde de le-
gibus iftis plura non addam. Jam ad calumnias in me vibratas
venio.
Titulus VI.
Calumniæ in Authorem Prodromi..

Prima Calumnia,
Pag. 9. Exiguam Scotiæ ſuæ particulam vidit unquam Sibbaldus.
Refponfio.
PRodromomaftigum nullus decem annos excellerat
cum ego in exteras
go nullius privati familiam auxi:fed meis fumptibus triennium in ſtu-
dio medicinæ & hiftoriæ naturalis infumpfi. Nam ubi Lugdunum Ba-
savorum acceſli,præter Le&tiones publicas a magnis viris tum profeſſoa
ribus habitas, Collegia etiam privata per octodecem menfes frequen-
tavi: & in Noſocomio & Theatro Anatomico 24 cadavera humana
diſſecta vidi: praxique medicæ in Noſocomio me per totum id tempus
dedi: dein poftea alios octodecim menfes ftudiis in Gallia & Anglia
impendi. Edinburgum redux, praxi medicæ adjunxi ſtatim reruin naa
turalium ſcrutinium, & in eum finem commercium literarium cum
rerum naturalium peritis per totam Scotiam inftitui, & non folum
mediterranea Scotie ſed & quafdam ex Alpibus,cum Auſtralibus tuin
& Borealibus, peragravi. Inſulas etiam quaſdem adii: Jittora ſcrutatus
ſum et Fodinas etiam mineralium quaſdam intravi. Hæc norunt cives
noftri per totam Scotiam, norunt Balforeus et Sutberlandaus itine-
rum Botanicorum per varia Scotia loca comites. Norunt plurimi noa
biles qui venatui et aucupio dediti fuere, et obſervationes fuas de
animalibus a fe vifis communicarunt.
Confirmabunt epiſtolæ multæ de ejuſmodi rebus ad me fcriptæ,
quæ juſtum volumen conficere poffunt. Cum autem aquæ noftræ
aquaticis animalibus omnis generis abundarent , perpetuum commer-
cium cum piſcatoribus habui,qui rariora quæque animalia aquatica,
vel integra vel partes eorum ad ine deferebant: omnia autem quæ ipfe
vidi , quæ alii communicarunt, vel quæ in lectione hiſtoricorum
noftrorum ad rerum naturalium hiſtoriam faciebant , in adverfaria
retuli. Quorum multa per 20. annorum Spatium collegi, ex quibus
Prodromum biftoriæ naturalis Scotia compofui. Et anno 1684. edidi
propriis fumptibus, fereniflimi Caroli adi. Regis juffu, qui me diplo-
mate
morbortobrugt ocio: 'angollo) bs sloniqsa
Hiſtoria Naturalis Scotée.

mate ſuo Geographum regni Scotia conftituit, quod hiſtoriographi
munus D. Craufordio (qui hiſtoriam Domus Etenfis edidifſet) demana
datum effet. Fgo quidem me imparem fentiebam officio Geographi,
quod in matheſi parum verfatus effem, id autem quod in me defició
ebat, fupplebat D. Adair Mechanicus egregius, cui Mappas adornan-
di labor commiſſus a Senatu Regio fuit.
Secunda Calumnia
Pag. 9. Qui curn Dialedica valedixiſſet ftatim ted Batavos trajecit.
in de
Refponfio
Alå mentiendi libidine Prodromo maſliges Academiam Edin-
M
burgenfem vilificant & calumniantur , quafi in eâ per quiz-
quennium, quinque claffibus, Dialectica tantum a Profefforibus do
ceretur. Hanc illi gratitudinem rependunt olim ejas Alumni. Certe,
me Alunino, viri magni doctrina celebres omnem meliorem doðri-
nam in Academiis tradi foliram docebant. Robertus Lichtonus Prie
marius Profeffor,poftea Archiepiſcopus Glaſguenfis,Tbomas Crawfur.
dius, Jacobus Wijemanus, Gulielmus Tuedeus,Gulielmus Forbefus,doce-
bant cum iirguas, Matheſio, Dialect cam, Ethicam, Meraphyficam,
Phyſicamque: nec folum Ariliotelem legebant Alumn', fed & libe-
fiori Philofophiæ in privatis itudiis operam dabant, et legebant Ca
ieſii qua dam opuícula, & Gaſſendi quædam, et Thome Ana
gli,Digbeique doctrinam Corpuicularem, hæcque prælibaverat Pre-
drumi Author antequam in regiones exteras abiret.
Tertia Calumnia
Pos
66
10. «Primo poſtquam redierat Author Prodromi, 20110 (ut mia
“hi fæpius adfirmavir optimus ille & vir,8t haruin rerum Arbiter
66 Andreas Balfouræus ) totum hoc quod videmus Hiſtoriæ naturalis
opus concionavit. Si ea excipias, quæ ex aliis poft illum annum
& fcribentibus nuper excerpfit.
Rcfponlio
Ex qua aſſertione fequitur Authorem Prodromi , a primo
poft reditum anno , operam dediſſe parando Prodromo, er-
go totum opus Prodromi non
fuit primo anno concinnatum.
Sed quæ inſania eſt ſolicitare Manes Conſangumei nei D. Bal.
furæi , ut calumnianı iftam confirmarent? Ille enim nun.
quam hoc dixit , nec dicere potuit ; nam rediens e Gallie eum
Blafis reliqui cum Comite Rocheftrix, cujus ftudia regebat , quem
in itinere per reliquam Galliam, & in irinere Italico comitatus est
& cum eo redux in Angliam diu ubi manfit, & non niü quinquens
nio poft meum reditum in Patriam, Lares Edinburgi fixit.
Titulus
>
12
Vindicize Prodromi

Titulus VII,
De Hallucinationbus prodromo-maſtigum.
Hallucinationes
agina Decima, Edidit ( inquiunt) author Prodromi nuncium
“ Scotobritannum in quo funt hæc generalia quæſita. Quæ fit loci
“natura? aut quæ ſunt præcipua ejus producta ? ado. Quæ plantæ,
"animalia, metalla, fubitantiæ e mari ejectæ exc. 3tio. Quæ fylvæ,
fontes, amnes, lacus? Oc. hæc exeunte anno 1683. quærebat, agno-
fcebatque ignota tum fibi Scotie producta, nempe metalla, minera-
SS lia, animalia, plantas, aliaque omnia ad hiſtoriam naturalem per-
$5 tinentia. Oftendunt ex queſtiones nondum anno 1683. peragratam
" Scotiam authori Prodromo, quam tamen defcribere, cujuſque hiſto-
riam naturalemdedere (contra præceptum fecundo loco a me
memoratum ) jam tum fuerat aggreſſus, nam ineunte anno 1684.
& prodiit in lucem Prodromus hiftoriæ naturalis.
Refponfio authoris Prodromi.
Hæccine methodus argumentandi principiis inathematicis, hoc eſt,
certis, nixa ? An dysgarwy puebuévtwy deliria? quam bene connexa ſunt
hæc cum prius allatis pag. 9. libelli, quod primo poſtquam redierat
"author Prodromi anno , totum hoc quod videmus hiftoriæ naturalis
opus, concinnavit , fi ea excipias, quæ ex aliis poft illum annum
fcribentibus nuper excerpfit. Unde fane a poftremo allatis po-
tius inferret aliquis , non niſi anno 1683. Prodromum compoſi-
tum fuiffe , vel potius anno 1682. Nam rum eadem quæfita, lin-
guâ noftrâ vernaculâ ab Authore Prodromi edita fuere typis Jou
annis Reid in una Scheda.
Cernere potuiflent Prodromomaftiges ( fi advertiſſent fobrii) in
Diplomate Regio, pro officio Geographi Regii Authori Prodromi con-
ceſſo, anno 1682. die Septembris 30. dato, quod Prodromo præfi.
gitur, Authorem prodromi per viginti annos elapſos, ſuum ne-
gotium effeciffe , fe inſtruere de omnibus quæ ad naturalem hi-
itoriam ſpectant di&ti regni, & quod multo labore & experientia
fundamenta jecerit naturalis hiſtoriæ ejuſdem & deſcriptionum,
cum Scotia Antiquæ tum Scotia Modernæ. Ibi enim ut diſtincta
opera recenſentur prodromus & regni deſcriptio.
Fateor ingenuè multum abfuiſſe , quod totam Scotiam, inſulas.
que ad eam pertinentes peragrarem, cuin nec res ineæ, nec tumultus
in regno , id permitterent ; in varias tamen regni regiones me ex-
curſus feciſſe, & quam potui diligenter, obſervationes fecifle de ma.
teria Prodromi & deſcriptione Regni norunt omnes; imo inſulas
in Fortbæ Æftuario peragraffe : Antra & Fodinas quafdam ingrele
ſum fuiffe. Commercium etiam literarium cum viris eruditis &
ejuſmodi rerum peritis per univerſum regnum habuiffe, novit Do-
minus Jacobus Sutherlandius, qui mecum per æſtatein & auiu,
MnUN

Hiſtoria Naturalis Scotie iz
mnum Anni (li benè memini ) 1673. in ædibus meis Ciphiani:
commeatus elt; nec diffitebuntur quidam ex animdaverforin
bus in Prodromum hæc vera eſſe.
Confundunt Prodromuns Animadverſores cum defcriptione regni,
& Prodromi difpofitionem & ſupplementa cum ipfo opere Prodromi,
quæ prava Hallucintio eft.
Alia etiam Hallucinatio eſt pag. 14. Lapis in Argathelia, qui
Stipulæ fubftratus eam in cineres conſumit. De quo pro fua Hiſto-
riæ Naturalis mira peritia Prodromomaftiges notant, “Carbonem
igpitum defcribit ſi fanus eſt.
0 inſanos potius Animadverſores Prodromi ! qui ad optimum
Sllud præceptum Horatianum non attenditis.
Sumite materiam veftris qui fcribitis, æquam
Viribus, a verſate diu, quid ferre recufent,
Quid valeant bumeri cui le&ta potenter erit res:
Non facundia deſeret bunc, nec lucidus ordo.
Ego fufpicor hoc Phänomenon a pyrite ( qui noftris Braſs
Lumps dicitur ) effloreſcente oririz. qui paflim in littore noſtro
fodiniſque reperitur, is enim non raro accumulatus, deftillante aqua
in eum, accenditur in flammam,& fub terra & fupra terram, quod
vos docent variis in locis acta Londinenfia,
Infignis etiam Hallucinatio Prodromomaſtigum eft, ubi cenfuram
pro fua malignitate & imperitia, in Prodromi Authorem ferunt pag.28.
part. I. lib. 1. quod fyftema dederit Aſtronomix prorſus novum :
qui enim contulerit cenfutam illam cum verbis Prodromi, fal-
fam , abiurdam & plane ridiculam inveniet, quam nulli ita acci-
perint, nifi qui Vino & Ira torti funt: neque enim Author prodromi
in animo habuit, vel morum terræ afferere vel negare; nam ibi longe
abeft Pfaltes á ípeculatione cauſarum Phyſicarum. Totus enim acqui-
efcit in magnitudine Dei qui fecit omnia, & hymnum pangit Deo
conditori, & hic conſiderat terræ Orbem tot jam feculis quot a
mundo condito effluxerunt ) de loco ſuo non eſſe motum, non
fuſibdere, non fatiſcere, non ruere: cum tamen nemini compertum
fit, fuper quid ille fundatus fit, monetque homines de magnitudine
& potentia Dei in creatione tantæ molis , tam firmæ & ftabilis ;
nee Authoris Prodromi verba evertunt,quæ aſtronomi quidam docent
de orbis terræ motu per fidera : nec Nobilem Clariſſimi Neutoriz
doctrinam de gravitatis vi, aut vi centripeta evertunt ab Authore
Prodromi allata: & quamvis ingeniofa fit Denniftoni noftri verſio.
as the
Tu jubes terram folita revolvido
Semita ; &c.
Buchanani tamen verſionem eximiam
otsStat nullo mobilis ævo, a born
sa Terra, ſuper ſolide nitens fundamina molis
: *
Pollenti ſtabilita manz, steros and contenties
de ſtabilitate terræ, præferunt ut verum ſenſum, cum Theologi,
tom alii omnes qui mente conftant.
D
Dum
14
Vindiciæ Prodromi

Dum ſe his fi&tionibus & falfimoniis mire placent noftri Prodro-
11 maftiges, produnt fe efle Salmafii Cercopithecos et Simias de
quibus hoc judicium cecinit.
Cum depilatis natibus et facie improba,
Malaque inente monſtrum Cercopithecium
Miros fe ludos oftenfurum dixerat
Non ante viſos, eu dien condixerat
Conveniunt omnes Cercopitheci, Simia :
Curinæ pecudes: omne genus cercopium,
Que junt caudate : que fine caudis ambulant
Samels bominibus beftia turpidime.
Tung Simiorum catus cum ellet maximus,
Erat inter illos ingens exſpectatin,
Quidnam editur245 e miri & novi foret
I am grandizm minator ille Sirnius.
Ergo ut promiffis facerit & di&tis fidem,
Proceram cum legilſet in campo arborem
Quam vidit unam celfiorem ceteris,
hanc jubito afcenfu aggreffus petere protinus,
Al um arrepende st arriteres faltgium ;
Sperans je er Calum poſje fic contendere.
Verum cum magno nifu, magnis viribus,
Sudans, labor ans, æftuans zt ſcanderet
Summum ad cacumen jam veniffet arboris,
Ac ſe videret non poffe ultra progredi,
Cuium ofteni are ceps & turpes natesa
Derifuique Spectatoribus
fuit.
Alia hallucinatio, falſa calumnia fuffulta, extat ejus, qui in ea
quæ de (lantis habet Prodromus Animadvertit, Pag. 18. " Édiderat
( inquit , duobus antequam librnm ſuum author Prodromi e
Ge vulgaret annis, methodum plantarum Synoptice in tabulis ex-
hibitam Joannes Raius.
Rcfponfio
Hoc nos docet Pufio nuser ex Epbebis egreffus, qui ita hofpes
in Eotanicis fuit, ut nefciret Gefrierum, Cæfalpinum, Columnam, Mox
Fifonium novas methodos diſponendi plantas attentaſse. Ille tot
fra imperitia ridicula de plantis tractatus ab Authode Prodromi,
tot falta , 100 futilia aferuit, ut fatis fit lectores remittere ad Pro-
dromuni, ut quæ ab ejus authore afferta fint cum ejus cenfuris con.
terant. Idcirco unam tantum aut alteram ex ejus calumniis re-
futabo.
Prima eft “ Quod ex Rai incethodo notas characteriſticas et des
#fcriptiones mutuatus eft Author frodrom. Ubi mifere notas chara.
Eteristas cum defcriptionibus confundit quafi idem eflent.
Reſponſio
e o consumo como obtidai sb
inst 20 gmap auto e o
Hiſtoriæ Naturalis Scotie
15

* tranfibit.
Refponfio
Ego quidem anno 1673 methodum plantarum , quæ vel fponte
in Scotia, vel in Hortis Ciphianis aut Liviſtonianis nafcebantur, in
privatum uſum ex mea ſeminum & vaſculorum feminalium obſer-
vatione, Moriſoni notis quas Blæſis di&taverat, & Raio adornavi,
quam Ms: oftendere poffum,eamque fæpius D. Sutherlan dius aliiqne
viderunt. Sed cum viderem fingulis fere annis novas conſtrui me-
thodos ( quot enim ab hoc tempore editæ ſunt? ) ego in Prodromo
meo plantas methodo Alphabetica diſpoſui, notatis tantum qua-
rundam Characteriſticis quæ apriora videbantur, notatis in mar.
gine prout eos Authores habebant nominibus Moriſonii & Razi
& cum mea eſfent, nullam in margine notam appofui.
P. 18. - Catalogum plantarum in Scotia nafcentium, condiderat
16 diu ante illud tempus Jacobus Sutherlandius, ex hoc catalogo no
* mina plantarum mutuari volebat Author Prodromi.
Refponfio
Ego lubens fateor me Jacobo Sutherlanch plurima debere, ut
qui multas mihi communicaverit plantas per totam Scotiam a fe
detectas, ſed qui Prodromi appellationes plantarum, cuin iis quas
habet Sutherlandius in horto fuo, contulerit, videbit nie aliis no-
minibus uſum, ut qui varios plantarum Catalogos fcripferam, ante
quam Sutherlandius Edinburgum accederit : nec quidquam unquam
fcripfit Sutherlandius de viribus plantarum.
An accuſandus eſt Plinius , quod ſuam hiſtoriam påturalein ex
omnibus qui ante eum ſcripſerint contexuerit ? Ego ejus exem-
plum fequor & Senecam meum faventem habro, qui epiftola 65 ait,
Veneror inventa fapientia, inventoreſque: adire tanquam multoruna
bereditatem juvat. Mihi ifa acquiſita, mihi laborata funt. Sed
agamus bonum Patremfamiliæ : faciamus amphora que accepimus, dia
jor iſta bereditas a me ad pofteros tranſeat. Hæc non licebit vobis,
negare Authori Prodromi, Prodromomeftiges, ampliora enim quæ
ineum , (agnofcatis neceffe eft) opus in hoc Prodromo; ufus, & in-
ventoruen ab aliis fcientia & difpofitio.
Altera Apimadverſoris Botanici Hallucinatio et calumnia eft
26.“ Cum bona,inquit, lectorum venia memorare liceat,quám ſe vae
* na fpe jactet Author Prodromi dum Rofam deſcribit,quali a fe pri-
* mum detectam, quæ Joanni Baubino Rofa eft pumila, ſpinofil
os fima, foliis Pimpinella glabris, flore rubro &conubia no
Reſponſio QUAM 0 25
Ut mala fides et imperitia animadverſoris appareant, opera pre-
tinm erit conferre quæ in Baubino et Prodromo habentur ca de
Roſa, ut æquum judicium le&ores ea de lite pronuncient. Prodromi
Author part. 2. lib. &. pag. 46. ait,
Rofa

pag.

16
Vindiciae Prodromi
"se Rofa Cipbiana, feu Rofa pimpinelle foliis minor noftras, flore
eleganter variegato. Caral. Hort. Med Edinburgenfis.
Rolam hanc, quod in prædio meo Cipbiano fponte nafcatur, C2-
phianam appellavi. Ea, cum non occurat apud ullum ex fcriptoribus
botanicis quos mihi videre contigit, digna viſa eft quæ defcribatur.
Ex radice longa lignofa per terram ſerpente aflurgit caulis, cu-
i bitalis ut plurimum altitudinis,quandoque majoris, aliquando mi.
noris,qui in tenues ramos de diffundit, fpinis denfiflimis ab ipfa
es radice ufque ad plantæ fummitatem undiquaque armatus. Rami de
& fe protrudunt folia pimpinellæ vulgaris foliis, tum figura tum
quant tare & colore, inciſurifque in margine levibus, fimillima,
inter quæ ex pediculo tuo calyx propender, quo aperto exerit
* le fios fimplex tindus jubedine varia, in quibuſdam ſatura.
tiore, in aliis delutiore, in onnibus virgulis albis pulchre di-
48 ftin&a, cui deciduo ſuccedit pomum coloris atro-rubentis, rotun-
* dius & minus Cytorhodi vulgaris pomis, id, lanugine quadem et
${cminibus oblongo returdis, & ex inferna parte magis compreſſis,
a & ex bali latiore, cordis effigie in conum definentibus, repletum.
66 Flos ex mium odoreu de te fundit , qua pollet tenuitate pene-
tranten : foliis lape adnafruntur pilulæ rubro-palleſcentes , nunc
rotunda, nunc oblongæ, cavitate quadam cujuſdam infecti nidulo
6 donatæ. Naiotur in col e quodam prædii noftri Ciphiani Auitro
as obverlo, declivi admocum, cautibus aqualido, nec alibi, quod
« fciam, confpicitur.
Hanc roam tant fecit o wakasirna Balfour Qus,ut propagines ejus mule
tas undique per coriam propagandas curaverit. Nulla hic apparet ja-
dangla nifi eam imputes uca ad baltoureum encomiafticæ,quam Lecto-
fi quoque extitegi æquum eft. Extat illa ad finem Catalogi planta-
rum in fepto Regio Edinburgenfi, juncta opera Jac. Sutherlandi & alios
tum bolanicorum Edinenfium adornati.
Cde de Roſa Ciphiana.
Ad Clariſſimum virum D. Andream Balforæum, Equitem Auratum,
medicum Regis ordiuarium, Confanguineum ſuum.
Eia fulgens ircola Ciphiane,
eive tu Jan uis Veneris Beate,
£quius Candens petit anne puichrum
thæus Alumnum.
Seni
Ocius claufos reſera Rubentes
Virgulis flores niveis ftriatos,
Lenis o Suavi Cerebrumque Odore
Imbue Vatis.
Reftius Te Balforius Sodalis
inguri de dusa :)
Pingat, acceptumque hovem Cemanis secondo me
Arte dunquat celebri Medentem of wispss la
Dočius Apolle eng... od
Calis
Hiftoriæ Naturalis Scotie:

Callet occulto mare quod profundé, º sol
Intimo quod viſcere terra condit,
Pifcium novit genus et Volantum
Quadrupedumque.
Flora fulendentem viridi torony
Circuit frontem, fub utroque Mundi
Axe creſcentes, mediiſque terris
luoz fciat berbas
Arduus folem medium refertus
Cautibus collis recipit ſupinus,
alle fæcundos radios in ima
Viſcera mittit.
frigidunt collm tulit incolendum
ideoita
a Noſtra quod mirum) Rosa, digna fauflis mento
gigi Montibus, queis in lacrimofa myrrha
sisoup
Tburaque crefcunt.
Caulis exilis , cubitalis ægre,
Parva profert Germina fanguiſorba,
- Stipitem comuni caluces, aperto
mirisobama
Simplice flores
cloden
Multiplex qualis Roſa ſplendidis que
Sito Bartholome
i Lineis albis decorat ruborem Antolovanie
Caryophilis, nitet in Talipis to' TUISTO
ol
Purpura qualis.
utan att
Spirat expanfo redimita fiore,
Sole fæcundas bilarante terras
Leta mulcentes cerebrum vapores
Æmula james.
i elistide simpat
Oppido curte Rofa noftra formid
og om
Purpurans, ponium gremio recondit,
Perditam que reftituant rotunda esibat xiv stdal
Semina formatthastoto
older,bibens ,
***
Longa radix Germina pullulatque fins almal **
Multa, quæ promumt fubulem virentem comº
Nec prior, mundi Roſa morte dira
Noftra persbito i din ito
woul
Ne teret faltu petulante vage
Ales, audax arripiat manujve,
rotist Spiculis denfis Rosa euta Savunominions and
Yulnerat kotoutstigiai atlets
la existido by breed montbytbals ei
E
Tants
78
Vindiciae Prodromi

Tanta flores gratia Fumigantem
Suaviter, noftram decoret rofamque,
Anne vires deliciis negabis,
Phæbe, ſalubress
Frigidas Nymphas metuat cane i&tu5,
Nla radicis tribuit levamen,
Calculi duras Acinus comeſtus
Pellt arenas.
Purpurans pomurs reficit liquore
Cordis bauſos fpiritus, Æ/tuantes
Supprimit febres, acido repellit back walls
Omna venenum.
Magnifice de Rofa fentit Julius Scaliger exercitat 287. ait enim,
« Roſa tum preriofior, tum elaboratior a natura , quam quivis capil-
" lus aut gemma videtur mihi. Neque enim trecenti anni magis
quicquam funt, quam trecenti dies, imo vero horæ tres, quoniam
æque interit, quod vixiffe videtur diu. Species æternas effe , fa-
tis eft.
that is
Nunc videndum quid Fobannes Baubinus Hift: Plant: lib: 14.
ubi de Rofis agit, afferat pro animadverſore. "Rofa,inquit,quam Au-
e thor Prodromi defcribit quaſi a fe primum detectam (impudentifli.'
me diabole, ubi aſſerit hoc?)“ quæ Joanni Baubino roſa eft pumila,
ipipofiflima, foliis pimpinellæ glabris, flore rubro, &c.
Animadverſor unam facit rofam quæ J. Baubino diverſis capiti-
bus tractatur utpote prima roſa pumila ſpinoſiſlima, foliis pimpinel-
læ, glabris, flore albo. Altera eft Roſa fpinofillima pumila flore ru-
bro, At neutra ex his noftra eſt ut ex 7. Baubini textu patebit.
Textus Baubini, ahol
CG
Haud
Aud impune ulla fui parte contrectari ſe patitur pumila hæc
ſeſquicubitalis Roſa , tam denfo horret minaciurn ſpinarum
« undique agmine, tam per caudicem, quam ramulos, quos incon-
« ditos multos haber, per quos folia conjugationum quatuor, alata,
" glabra, vix quadrantem æquant unguis digiti minimi, circum cir-
ca crenata, ſubrotunda: flofculi fimplici conſtant foliorum textu-
“ ra, candidi,crebri, luteis capillamentis medium obſidentibus, alaba-
« {triculis parvis radix repit, & plurimas virgas emittit.
“Rofa fpinofiflima pumila flore rubro. Lugd: Icon eſt (inquit)
* ſub titulo Cynorrhodi poliacanthi,quæ non male exprimit noftram
* rofam fpinoſiſliman flcre albo jam di&am. Cynorhodi autem hoc
genus a ſpinarum denfiflima multitudine, quibns caulis, furculi,
ramuli, folia rigent, Poliacanthon pominavit Dalechampius. ld
“ pedis altitudinem nuſquam excedit. Flore eft rubro exiguo, C.
e Baubinus hanc fpinoſiſſimam eandem ftaruit cum ſumila ſpino-
fifiima, foliis pimpinellæ. Sed huic flos albus, illi ruber; hæc
a pedis altitudinem nunquam excedit, illa vero fefquicubitalis eft.
Nec
Hiſtoria Naturalis Scoties
19

Nec plura apud 9: Baubinum niſi quæ de natalibus planta
agunt. Ovos fumis vini excæcatos. Hæcne Rola fiore albo, vel
subro noftra Cipbiana cft : rubra, lineis albis eleganer vari-
egata? Sim les fallimontas, & fraudes multas in libello inveniet
qui in eo affeita cum Prodromi textu comparaverit.
sitats
boup
Fides non pos data
ELEMEN
sante Deo optimo, tot teftibus præfentibus, por isso
Non vellra conſcientia atque honos movit şostali med
Tot its remo, borreoque ubi mibi occurrunt perjuriæ
uba
Pana graves, quas vos luetis, impii.
Evo bude
Concludit verfipellis hic Pufio, Botanices imperitus hiſtoriam na
ei turalem attingere tion debuit. Non debuit ergo eam atragere
6 Author Prodromi. Ita tumet hic Thrajo opinione doctrinæ tuæ,
ut illi quadret apprime Commirii fabula Cucurbitæ & palma.
TOOTE Dot sluis
3* Ventoſa Palmam, pergula e faſtigio, Duese
His increpabat vocibus Cucurbita , lors
Quam lenta creſcis ! fi qua Zephyris eft fides, os
Maturus Uvas decies Autumnus tulit,
308 Ex quo feraci quamuis agro confira,
Vix ipſa ſupra ollos arbutos caput.
Nec beri labores juſto penſas fænore.
Ego, Vere medio nata , jam late locum 110
Irumbro foliis, atque fola fum nemUS.
Quin fpes Coloni vinco prouentu uberi.
Mirare fætus, quis aecor! que granditas!
bo Ut ſparfis oftri fulget argenti nitor!
men Food
i nunc, & illis dactylos præfir tuos.
Tum palma ; cur inflaris, inquit, inſolens, Bisoa
Meque ore tumido non merentem defouis?
BUD dusky na
Quia lente crefco ſcilicet,neque aucta "u4s
Toploto
ab Adulta jubitis furgo. Onod vertis probro, e 8
Landem meret ut. Figo radices, dix
qonos:
Decertaturas cum furore Curb num.
Et lustra poft permulta, ink æfuras ſolo. Riide18
sube will be
Te levior aura ftirpitus vul; um rapit.
Et furca ni te fulcrat, repas bumi.
Foliorum inanemi, fulta, lilvam jactitas
Que mox olenti computrefcet mimo,
Immunda fructus dum tuos edent ſues,
At me fecundas dactylis menfas juvat
Condire Regum. Nes deeft ramis bonos
Illis triumphos Cajutes ornant fuos,
ofta mula E 2de altit Tilulis
A mendoak. OSO OS per bono
udzas en simhin a store form X9 ašDuflot mutador
susup Selts viesteid jmsat 3 obutte, TOTA 1910T Oppour se
sub espins a adsige situata tramo s 139 (Text atsirino 2 »
lo
oin 38
01
Vindiciæ Prodromi
Titulus VIII,
De falfis in Libello, per Animadverſores affertis.
Sententia deliri hominis, quoniam ridicula, et mimo dignior,
quam fchola, eft; re refelli quidem debet: quod qui facit, videtur
vereri ne quis credat. Prætereunda igitur ea, quæ pro falſo contra
falſum differuntur: fatis eft ea refutare, quæ contra veruin diſputan-
tur: ut tamen imperitia Prodromomaſligum magis pateat, e re erit &
ifta adducere. pag. 15.
“ Adnotare nunc juvat ( inquiunt ) Authorem Prodromi, ea
& Scotia adſcribere quæ oftendunt ipſum effe Domi Peregrinum.
Teftatur hoc lib. 3. Se&. 2. Cap. I. « Ubi Alinum Scotis domefti.
cum et ruri neceffarium ait, quod falíum eft: oveſque in inſula Rbo.
na cærulei coloris deſcribit , oveſque Hirthanas ex Boecio quales
patria noftra non fert. Cap. 6. falfo ait, teſtudinem marinam vivain
apud nos capi. XI. cap. Sect. 4. lib. 4. p. 55. Ambragriſia (inquit)
quandoque in noſtro mari reperitur. Sic ( ait Animadverſor)
66 aliquando in mari noftro reperiuntur naves Batavorum ab India
* redeuntium & Orientis ſpolia in patriam referentium. An hæc
igitur Scoti& indigena erunt Sibbuldo? male ergo Succinum aut
5 Aucem Indicam indigenis aut marinis noſtris annumerat.

94
Reſponſio ad falſo allegata in libello,
O
Primus inquit San&us Hilarius ) lector eft, qui di&orum
intelligentiam expe&et ex di&tis, non imponat, & retulerit
of magis quam atulerit; neque cogat id videri dictis contineri, quod
« ante le&ionem præſumpſerit intelligendum.
Scriptores hiſtoria naturalis fub indigenis comprehendunt non
ſolum plantas quæ in agris ſponte naſcuntur, ſed etiam Hortenſes,
quas folum patitur, & quæ propagantur vel feinine vel radice
Sic & Animalibus indigenis accenſent , non tantum fera fed &
domeftica quæ propagantur in regione. Afinos autem fætus in re-
gione noftra edere nulli negabunt, niſi qui ftolidis Afinis præ ingenii
craflitie annumerandi ſunt. Quæ autem afierit Boecius, corum fides
penes eum eft
Titulus IX. Wanitars dos
De teſtudine
sito
Td
eſtud. vel eſt marina vel terreſtris, utramque vivam apud nos
repetam fuiſſe, nunc oítendendum eſt.
Quod mat nam attinet , in Mulæo Calseolarii pag. 88. mentio
habetur teftudilis ex mari Britannico expifcatæ, his verbis, “alte-
ra quoque reſervatur teftudo ex mari Britannico expiſcata, quam
fi Corticatana nukupes, nomen proprie aptabis. Hæc namque du-
66
Hiſtoriæ Naturalis Scoties

54 ro & cruftoſo, aſperoque integumento , velut cortice eſt coonerta :
quæ etſi terreftribus, ac lutariis in teſta & capite haud diſtimilis
oc videatur, magis tamen grande habet caput , quod nunquam in
as teſta recondit, ſed ſemper exertum habet, & cervicem tantum pro
ce arbitrio, modo extendit, modo contrahit : cui natura tribuir partim
" pedes, partim pinnas, & has duris aculeis munitas, quibus veluti
remigando per æquora vagari poflit.
Certè rapido maris Deucaledonii æſtu , deferuntur aliquando eti-
am teſtudines marinæ vivæ in litrus noftrum. Teftam unius medis
ocris quapritatis, vivæ in Orcadas dela æ, ad me miſit D. Mackenzi.
215, Epiſcopi Orcadum filius & officialis ( ut noftri vocant ) Commif.
ſarius, quæ ex dono meo in Aula ſuperiorc Acadeiniæ Edinburgen:
inter alia rariora confpicitur.
Vidi etiam tefiudinem vivam in horro ſuburbano cujuſdam
Biari di&ti, quæ ibi per multos menfes vixit.
Titulus X
De Succino & Ambragriſ a
Pag. 16.“Male Succinom indigenis aut marinis noftris annumeravit.
Kelponlio
Plinius nat. hiſt. lib. 37. cap. 3. Ubi de Succinis agit, ait,
* Certum eft gigni in infulis Septentriovialis Oceani, & a Germe-
56 mis appellari Glefjum. Capite autem ado dixerat, Sotacus credidie
« in Britannia arboribus effluere, quas electridas vocávit. Cap. 3.
“Genera ejus plura, candida odoris præitantiflimited nec his, nec ce:
6 reis pretium : Fulvis major auctoritas. Ex iis etiamnum amplios
* tranſlucentibus , præterquam fi nimio ardore flagrent imaginein-
que igneam ineſse, non ignem placet. Uſus tam n Suc
cinorum invenitur aliquis in medicina , ſed pon ob hoc faninis
& placent. Infantibus adalligari amuleti ratione prodeft. Califtratus ct
« cuicunque ætati conti a Lymphationės prodefie tradit , & urine
difficultatibus potum, adalligatumque.
Hector Boecius Scotorum Regoi Deicript. folio to agens de Orcadia
bus & Scbethland cis infulis, ait,
“ Naſctur in his inſulis ad fcopulos Succinun ,Grece electrum vo-
& cant &c. quod Atramenta, floccos, ac tinbrias attrabai, auroſi colo-
“ris. Alga autem hinc illi plerunque involuta cernitur , quod diu
o cæcis in omnes partes volventibus Audibus feratur, ac dum nan
stanis molle eft, facileque quod obvium eft, comprehendat Allge
ta eft abhinc duobus annis in Butbqubaniam Ele&ri hujufcemodi
waſia, equi longè quantitatem iuperans , quam contficientes, pro-
6 pe gregem fuum pafcentes,Paftores,ignari quidnam ellet, ubi haud
e inſuavem odorem conjecti forte in ignem cognoviflent, extem-
“plo ad parochum ſuum læti recurs udt. Thuris loco ad facra
o ufu haud inutili nec ingrato fore dicentes. Verum is æque impe-
66 ritus ubi quod fatis videbatur accepitet,reliquum haud magni tació
ens, in littore paftoribus ludibrium reliquit.
Partibus enim abruptis, candelatun. more incenſum, rem auri
h
pretio
mo
22
Vindicize Prodromë

in agro
gemti mule.
prerio aliquando habitam inutili laſcivia prope omne pedetentim
e perd derunt; priuſ uam ad peritorum aures res tanta perlata fuiſſet,
in quos vere id proverb um competit: nibil cum amaracino Swi:mi-
chị autem ubi propernodum fuiffe omne diffipatum nunciantibus
66 amicis, Portio quædam exigua contigit.
Etiaw M. Georg 25 Martinus Clericus curiæ commiſſarialis
Andreapolitanæ cum quo dum viveret diu commercium literarium
habu!, & cui multa cum anti jua tun nova Scotia hiſtoriam fpectan-
tia debeo, fruitul im Succini hæ ens in arenis Barnenfibus provinciæ
Angufienfis, fua manu arripuit. E iam habeo fruftulum Succini flavi
ad me tranſmiſſum, quod effuffum fuit in agro Abredonienfi in
putei excavatione
Ambram griſeam in noſtro mari reperiri & in littus noftrum ejici
Sarcaſmo excipit, quafi id accideret tantum poft naufragia navium
Bitaricarum ab India redeuntium, et Orientis fpolia in patriam
tevehentium.
Mirierus autem, qui fcrutinium rerum Britannicarum diu inftitu.
erat, in fuo pinace afferit Ambram griſeam fluitare in multis locis
Maris Britannici, et variis in locis, nonnunquain Ventis et ætu ad
litrus noftrum (inquit) appellit,idque quandoque ingenti mule. Pag.
Mhi etiam retulit reverendiflimus Epiſcopus Rofenfis , D
Ramſaus, piſ atorem quendam, ejus Maſſam in æftuario Glotiæ inve
niffe. Et totum eít,mercatores Glafeuenſes eam ſæpius emere a Mona
tan.s, qui in littore maris Deucaledonii eam reperiunt.
Animadverores etiam negant indicas Nuces, quæ per totum litrus
maris Deucaledonii & circa iníulas Æbudas frequenter ejiciuntur, ab
India advenire, quod tamen aſſerit dominus Shoanus M. D. & Re-
glæ Societatis Secretarius, in fuo Prodromo hiftoriæ naturalis rerum
in tamaica alinique vicinis inſulis repertaruin.
Pag. etiam 16 negat Antimonium in er indigena numerandum
effe. A modo citatus Merretus in pinace ſuo,pag. 209, referr Antimo-
nium reper ri in mineris plumbeis Derbienfibus; plambex autem mi-
neræ innumeræ in Scotia et inſulis,præſertim Orcadenfibus, reperiun-
fur: et relerunt noftrates Antimonium etiam in mineris noftris plumbeis
invenir : multum certe lulphur s in mineris noftris plumbeis reperi-
tur. Agnofco quidem nullum ad me tranſmiffum fuiffe Antimonium
crudum,quod imperiti ſun merailarii noſtri, & id non cognoſcunr
v tesiz gleb's mitum elt: ha seo tamen fruitulum ex minera plum-
bea quod gnem paffum fuiffe videtur, iting
Pag. 1.." Lapis in Arg at belia qui fiipulæ fubftratus, eam confu-
mr in cineres (arbonem ignitum defcribit fi ianus eſt) ted hoc ait
38 ab Hiftoricis alicutul,de cu tanen mihil adhuc certi compertum eft.
Refponfio

Si experimenta D. Pow M. D. aur trinfa&iones philoſophicas
Regiæ focietatis, & expertiſi ni D. Listeri fcripta legiffes; aliter (en-
tires. Ego quidem, ut dixi, tulpicor hoc phænomenon a pyrite ( qui
noftris a Erals Lump dichur) accidiffe,qui paffim per littus noftrum
per agros invenitur: is enim accumulatus diſtilladte in eam aqua
pluvia

Hiſtoria Naturalis Scotiei
23
ido
Berita mobiup saya su did
pluvia, non raro accenditur in flanmam.
Pag. 16. " Cinabaris nobis indigena non eft,
Refponfio
Cinabarin (qux matrix Hydrargyri eſt ) et minium in Scotia re-
periri, ejufmodi rerum periti referunt: video enim inter mineralia
Scotia ab iis qui metallis præfe&ti fuere, recenſeri; & Cipabarin
quidem in montibus Ocellis repertam fuiſse: de Minio refert D
Fordan, libro fuo, cui titulus, a diſcourſe of the Natural Baths and
minerall waters pag. 63. in Scotland three miles beyond Barwick,
I found a red ſtone, which I looke to be minium nativum, ſeeing
Agricola maketh mention of it in Scotland.
Pag. 65. Ferrum ( inquit) forte Scotia fovet,ſed nondum Cælo
86 oftendit.
Rcfponfio
Ferrum noftruin Cælo oſtenſum videre potes in Domo ie.
inana in præfectura Pertbenfi, cujus omnis materia indigena eft.
Id quoque ad uſus fuos quotidie parant Montani noftri, & paflım
per
univerſain Scotiam, Marcaſitx, Pyrites, Hämatites lapides, terra rue
bra, lapideſque rubri,Ocra, aliæque ejus mineræ reperiuntur. Imo non
aberraverim a vero fi dixerim totum monteſ (qui nobis Arthuri
Sedes vocatur ) ferri mineris conftare: te etiam remitto ad molen.
divas ferrarias paulo ultra arcem de Refith,verſus occaſum, in lit-
tore poſitas a D Haio Cancellario Scotix pro tempore, quarum mentio
eft in Epitaphio ejus a D. Thoma Craufordio adornato. His verlibus;
Ouid referam moles operum, rupesque ſtupendis
Artibus inciſas; alveos duxiſſe cavatos? Sot
Unde rotas duri aninuentes ſemina ferri,
Lignaque multiplici fulcantes ordine ſerres
Circumagant amnes, ut barbara tefqua feraces
Fam laxare finus in publica commoda difcant.
Non defuit ergo nobis ferrum, cujus limatura & fale in morbis
uti, Marteque ipdigenâ eos expugnare poterimus.
" Pag 4. Utinam hiftoricus nofter loca illa regionesque mon-
s ſtraffet, in quibus metalla ſurſum in Calos evolent,terraſque relin-
quant. An qui ifta fcribit, metallum ullum luftralle aut contre-
66 taffe exiftimandus eft.
Rcſponfio
Utinam Prodomomaſtiges locum in Prodromo quod decuiffet :)
monſtraffent, ubi hoc ab ejus authore afferitur. Sed hoc ab iis cum
multis aliis falſo confi&am eft, neque enim iis verbis quicquam
invenio expreffum, neque fententiam aliquam, quæ eum fenfum
patiatur. In aliis multis mea verba obtorto collo trahitis, ut vobiſ-
cun
24
Vindiciæ Prodromi
cum fententiam ferant, in his ne fingere quidem potcftis veriGmili-
ter. Vobis
Tam magna eft penuria mentis,
In nugas tam prona via eft.
In alienam famam , ita nequiter graffari, eorumque nomina a
quibus nunquam læſi fitis, petulanter proſcindere, id profe&o eft
vere fcurras agere. Sic,

Solum, in fublime venenum
Spargitur, et fædo virtutem invadit biatu,
Hinc fit
In fabrica, ſi ſcava eft materia prime
Cætera mendoje fieri atque obſtipa neceſſe est.
iftisque , probatis ingenia veftra: Non vos tot calumniarum
tandem difpudet ?
Pag. 43. & 44.“ Fontes in altiſſimorum montium cacuminibus
s* vivi ſunt, ut in Lominio monte altiſſimo præfe&uræ Fifenfis. Ex
** iis quæ capite illo nono commentatur, facile eft perſpicere
** virum do&iffimum cum illis facere, qui aquam calore ſubterra-
neo ad cacumina montium propelli ftatuunt. Quos falli & ex-
" perimenta & lex Hydroſtatica demonftrant. Hujus tamen Hyporbe-
"ſeos gratia affinxit nofter fontes vivos cacuminibus montium,
neque fontes agnofcentium neque etiam puteos. Centies in Lo-
“ minii montis cacumina ſumma ine contuli : at nullum in iis
a fontem, nullam fcaturiginem inveni in occidentaliori, lapici-
$6 dina parva ( quæque tota le Cælo oftendit ) nuilas niſi pu-
Strelcentes pluviæ reliquias ferens, nullus etiam unquam emittit
aquas, at plerumque nullas fovet. Nuper humiliore ſede effodere
cæperunt lapides fonti Sibbaldino alteri locum ceffuros. At in
" Orientali montis cacumine, ubi nulla viſtur lapicidina, nullus
“ etiam fons ; quamvis cacumen hoc illo altero fit humilius, igni-
que aquifque fubterraneis vicinius.
Relponfio

Ignoſces, Di&ator, fi tibi toties falſa affirmanti non credam , ego
agam tecum teftibus oculatis qui fontem in fummitatc Lominii
montis viderint,clathro etiam ferreo munitum, ne in eum incidant
oves: & teftes mer perſpicaces oculos habent & ipfi fobrii & fide
digni ſunt. quidam magna diei parte non niſi per caliginem, fumos
& vapores obvia quæque vident, & pauca cernunt acutim, niſi ſint
aliorum vitia. Narratio veftra tot diverticula , tot anfra&us habet,
infirmitatis fuffragia, ut merito eam rejicere pofſim.
Nunc reli&to Lominio,ego tibi candide narrabo quid ego,cum aliis
mecum, paucis abhinc diebus viderim in montibus arduis Fifen-
fibus Dunairne & Orrocio monte, imminentibus urbi Bruntelin
dictæ.
In ſummitate montis Dunairne ( qui monte Bin dicto &
Orrocio
do
Hiſtoriæ Naturalis Scotie
is

Ośrocio multo alrior eſt) palus ſeu parvus lacus eft, quem frequen-
tant Anates filveftres, qui nopnur.quam ita abundat aquis, at per
rivum quem verſus austrum habet, non raro fubje&os agros inunder,
& cum infigni damno Agricolarum , magnas arenæ, limi &
lapillorum maffas, in eos cffundat .
In montis Orrocii fummitate aqux puriſſimæ fons eſt, & plurimi
paffim in ejus planis & declivibus, quorum nonnulli, ochram, vi-
triolum & ferri mineras fapiunt. Si digneris montes hos inviſere,
qui gradatim a littore quali per ſcalas affurgunt, videbis montem
Bin intimum effe; Orrocium longe ſupra eum elevari; & ab Orrociis
moncibus ad apicem inontis Dundirne non parum aſcenſus effe.
Pag. 45. “ Nupc( ais ) Lominio reli&o in Hoiæ montes eva.
e damus aquam illam aere leviorem fundentes, fides adbibenda teſti
aurito, qui oculatus eſſe debuerat. Atqui aqua iſta aere levior
« effe non poteft, hoc eft in ventriculum accepta doljari menfura
a potantem non gravare ( aer enim gravis foret ) alioqui non in
so loco iſto terræ qui fons Sibbaldo audit, ſed ccolo aerem ultra
en vifcndus effer.
Rcfponfio
Orcadum deſcriptionem chorographicam quæ io vol. 6. Geoa
graphia Blavime & libro 12 extat, ſcripſit Orcas quidam, ver-
Bi divini miniſter, in exiliuin a&us fub bello civili, quod de epia
fcopatu melius ſentiret, ut mihi retulit excellentiſſimus Polemara
cbus Dominus Dalzell qui primas tabulas ejus Vol. ab co cunc apud
Blavium preli correctore acceptas, in Scotiam detulit, is ergo teſtis
elt oculatus omni exceptione major. Ille autem, pag. 156. in dem
fcriptione. Hois, ait, “ In ipfo cacumine unius e tribus montibus
* hic contiguis, fons eſt ex ipfo corde ſeu fundamento uontis Or.
tus, miræ claritatis, rara dulcedinis,ſiti ledandæ convenientiífimus,
* & ftupenda adeo levitatis, ut fi quis potando integrum dolium
i de illius aquâ in ftomachum trajicere poffet, nullatenus fe gravi-
6 orem inde effectum ſentirer.
Montes hic ſublimitate ſuå miranda, i hac fi tranſeatur) in
« Americam aut retro navigantibus, et a terra longiſſimè adhuc din
6c ſtantibus, curſum quo dirigant reda, Pbari quafi præſtantiſlimi
* fpeciem & vicem præbent.
Circa ſolſtitiam æſtivalc, confiftentibus in apice horum mon-
si tium hominibus (fpc&andæ cujus rei gratia, tunc temporis,
it catervatim undique plurimi mortales concurrunt ) ipilimum
• Corpus folis, obſcurius tamen paulo, quaG nebula obductum,
« â media nempe hora undecima nodis, ad mediam primam dici
** ſubſequuturz, fupra horizontem, conſpicitur : reſumptaque ftatim
• clariſlima ſua luce, radios fuos fulgentifimos, per totum hoc
* noftrum Hemifphærium diffundit.
« Montium horum trium baſes latz ſunt, ſed rotundi, & in
conum aſcendendo, ipſi montes definunt, brevi tantum erica con-
stedi.
6. De vertice horum montium tanta violentia & fragore, non-
nunquam
36
,
Viodiciæ Prodromi
nunquam ventorum turbines præcipites guunt, ut ipfa maria
$t ac terras, cælumque profundunt ferme feraut rapidi fecum,
verrantque per auras, domos infirmiores proturbent, cumulos
frugum int gros & bene colligatos, e ſedibus ſuis erutos in mare
86 vicinum conjiciant.
Scripſerunt etiam ad me viri fide digni, lapides e litrore ingen-
tis molis & ponderis in agros projetos fuiffe, & in fummitatem
moptis, piſces al quot vivos vi & impetu ventorum delatos fuiffe
Vide Wallifi defcript: Orcadun edit. Lond. pag. 49. mai bun
Incaſſum crgo tot adducuntur argumenta contra authorem Pro-
drom libelli pag 12. 43. 44. 45. Habes hic teſtes Orcadas, scrum
ejufinodi peritos & eruditos: improbe ergo maligne & inficete,
virus & fel evomis in Prodromum, qui narrationes quaſque colligit,
quæ ad hiftoriam naturalem faciunt, ut curiofi accuratius in eas
inquirant, num fufficiens fundamentum in re habeant: Sic Ariftotea
los loc Plinius fecere, lic etiam, ut ſupra monui, Merrstus in pinace ree
xum Britannicarum fecit ja
otrokol
In hac re, benignius multo & generoſius ſe geſſit D. 70. Jac.
Scheuchzerus M. D. Tigurinus, in deſcriptione ada itineris Alpine
pag. 6. is epiin relato loco Hippocratis de aere aquis & locis ,
ad hunc modum “ Optimæ aquæ lunt quæ ex ſublimibus locis &
terræ tumulis profluunt ( 8 ) tales enim ex profundiſfimis
s fontibus proveniunt. Hæc habet om
"Cogitavi fæpe de aquarum Helveticarum, præcipue Alpinarum
66 levitate, qua fæpe ne minimam Stomacho, alias ab aquæ potu
saffici folito, inferunt gravitatem, copiofe licet hauitæ ; quod
idem de fonte quodam altıſlimi cujuſdain montis in Hoia Orcadums
* inſula deprædicat Robertus Sibeldus prodr
. hiſt. natur: Scot. part.
1. lib. 1. cap. g. pag
aliain bactenus invenio cauſam
præter eam, quam ubicuris verbis fub finem citati textus infinuare
videtur Hipocrates cgo ita explano.
“ Ex Hydropbyleceis ſubterraneis , quorum in montibus Helve.
Se cicis exiftentiam alibi demonſtrabo, ſublevari vapores quo altius
evehuntur in cavitatibus fubmontanis, eo depurantur magis, quat-
enus ſcilicet relinquuntur pone craffiores, graviores, terreftribus
& fati particulis,leviores autem colliguntur in fontes & Rivos Tefti.
" monio fuo comprobaturit hoc ratiocinium Chymici,qui fubtiliores
6 magis deftillant fpiritus, aut aquas, quo altiori loco ponunt Aler-
a bicum & hac quoque via rect ficariones ſuas inftituunt. Comrro-
" bat hoc ipſa aqua pluvialis , quæ experientia tefte eft levifliina &
* dulciffima,& tenuiflima,et limpidiffima,quibus epithetis cluet Hip-
pocrati loco citato, unde & Baſis loco nobis ſubíerviet, quoties
& ad illius pondus, veluti ad Cynoſuram, alias aquas in itinere obvias
& examinabimus. Hiſce in ſuper addo, quod propter circumſtans
particulæ Auidi hujus elementi (quas utique differre puto in ma-
* gnitudine & pondere ) leviores, alias avolaie in auras apta, quæ
* reliquis grandioribus viam per anguftiores vaforum & tubulorum
** corporis noltri porus parant, ut hæ illarum vehiculo tanto faci.
* dius acidulaumu tere in modum, pertranfire valeant.
NOT
tere un produse pentrantire valeant 123v a
MEUDSIDE

21.
nec
acris
Hiftoriæ Naturalis Scoried

Pag. 26. " Deducit Hiſtoriam Alexandri Bodis.
Boassos Tsv som les boup
muzib osa anup liaup Rcfponfio dos tres
Vide Plotium in hiſtoria naturali præfe&turarum Oxonienfis &
Staffordienfis, ubi de Hominibus & Mulieribus agit. Ille enim
in veftras leges graviter peccato
Pag. 28. « Capum ſpecies receb ſet multas quæ nobis funt paucz.
Refponfio
Quæ de canibus noſtris traduncur, authoritate nituntur magni
viri Job. Caii Britanni,in libello quem ad Geſnerum fcripfit, de ca-
nibus Britannicis, qui refert ſe omnes Britannicos vocare, quod una
inſula Britannia, ut Anglicos omnes, fic quoque Scoticos omnes com
plecatur: affingit autem Animadverfor Sibbaldum, hos ur & Ca.
nem Leporarium, Scotis peculiares dicere, quod calumnia eſt
Animadverfor pro ſolita fingendi libidine, vult Sibbaldum niega-
se exotica medicamenta apud veteres in uſu fuiffe : et ex hac fal-
ſa hypotheſ, incaffum molta ex Veteribus citat, pag. 66. 67. 68.
69. 70. 71.
Refponfio
Ego libenter fuffragium meum Thome Barsbolino do, qui in vin-
diciis pro medicina Danorums, pag. 476. hoc profert, " Unufquif-
* que fuo ſenſu abundet, qui peregrinis dele&antur, occafionem
captent, ur voti com pores fiant. Suademus domeſtica, nec pere-
“ grina prohibemus , quibus illi fe emancipent, qui domeſticis oo-
snis acquieſcere, vel non volunt, vel non poſſunt. Medicus in eo
occupatur, ut falutaria corporibus præfcribat, quæ an Reipubli.
as cæ fint Salutaria, difpicere debent illi, quibus publicæ rei cura
66 demandata eft,
. Pag. 62.“ Dyſenteriam facilius ſedari,radice Tormentillæ quam
* Brafilienfi illa Ipecacoanna. to 35 orega di cop
Reſponſio nikova so za sata ini
Conticuit fama olim garrula de Ipecacoannt uſu in dyſentetide
Pag. 64.“ Opiumne Scotis provenit VIDEOSTORA
no
un AS scones Reſponſio
dovbeen
Succum habemus capitum Papaveris hortenfis, & femina ejus,
tutius multo & æque falutare medicamentum.
“An Cortex,peruviano illi tot febrium vi&ori æquiparandus obti-
git? Refp. Imo præferendà,nobis obtigerunt remedia magis falutarias
"An Hydrargyrus tot Domitor malorum ? Refp. Nec eo plane care-
mus,et Hydrargyrum Indis mittit Europa, præfertim Stiria et Regio
nes adjacentes.
P. 65“ Elarerium non deeft aiunt, G aer Elaterio fit fætus, Refpo
Egregium fane Criticis fpecimen, an neſciunt aeris vim Elaſticam
vocibus Elater & Elaterio notari apud quofdam fcriptores ?
e P.73. Incautæ juventutis faſcinator ait, “Me ad fallerdam plebem
& exhibuifſe tabulam in qua exoticis, medicainenta ſubſtitui indigena.
Reſp: At idem fecere Symphorianus Campegius, Antonius Conſtanti-
aus, & Thomas Bartholinus, aliique de medicina indigena ſcriptores,
quos fegiffe debebat. x9 EUR 3101 boup 18,0
Pag. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. et 38. Mire exultant animadverſores,
quod
28
V druiciæ Prodromi

bordo
88
quod vel mea vel corre&oris Preli incuria,error obrepät de ſitu Bria
Fannie. Reſp: Verba Prodromi mire contorquent, quafi ego dixiſſem
Britannian, effe centrum Hemilphærii, et eam lentein fecerim; ubi
incaſſum triumphant animadverſores. Omne enim fimile eſt diffimi-
le. Verba mca ſunt, Tanquam centrum , et tanquam vitrum urense
Mendum hic agnofco. Sed non quantum illi faciunt: tres lineas dele-
at ledor, roga Curte ego non aliud volebam, quam Britannium pro
Satu ſuo inter novum et veterem Orbem,de utriuſque qualitate parti-
sipare,et nec nimio æftu,nec nimio frigore affici, ſed dotes utriufque
orbis poflidere, et ab animalibus utriuſque orbis, præfertim aquati-
cis et volatilibus, frequentari. Sed cum Prodromomaftiges hiſtoriam
Daturalem ignorarent, hunc fibi campum arripuere, in quo fua
ingenia exercerent, nugas ſuas promulgando.
Que animadverſor in ultima Tcheda adducit, pro medicinæ veteris
do&rina, de temperamento evertenda, ejuſmodi funt quæ a ſobriis
intelligi nequeunt, adeo obſcura et male connexa funt, ut nou
Philofophorum, nedum Mathematicorum , fed potius delirantium
Lomnia effe videantur : nam,
Oni folida guadet convitia fundere Tingue
Li Siculis gerris poneria fixa reuellas
Artis Appolineæ, tricas et inania sapians
Quid nifi ridiculus Midæ capiti adfuit agres?
Agnoſco plurima effc in Prodromo errata. Nam
In magno opere facile eft obrepere fomnusz,
Et ego humani nihil a me alienum elle puto. Quzdam ego ex
mala informacione fcripfi, ut Berniclam eandem eile avem cum illa
quæ Gallis Macreufe dicitur, at poftea intellexi Berniclóni elle anſes
rini generis, et avem Macroule effe apatini generis,
Pag. 61. ait animadverfor “ Illa tamen eft rerum non paturalium
Reſp: Agnofco in Prodromo mendum effe, quod particula non omiffa
fuerit vel mea vel corredoris incuria.
P. 60. Ait animadverſor eſt enim de virgine announ 24. nupta
Ref: pellima fide hic verba Prodromi detorquentur de fuo fenfu.
P. 36 Ridicula et inficeta multa affert animadverſor de Gronlandia
cum Prodromum æque el ac Scotia convenire vult.
Nec magis ad rem funt quæ pag. 38. garrit de teleſcopiis ; quæ
pag. 53 adfert de morbis Nobilium et Plebis, arguunt eum cuin
hæc fcribéret, parum verfatum fuiße in praxi medica.
Quæ Animadverſor pag. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. profert de obſerva-
tionibus Medicis in Prodromo notatis, ejus dete&tum judicii, peritis
oftendunt.
Quod autem, ait, me exoticis ſemper uſum ; agnoſco me nunc
per quinquage ta annos, quibus praxin exercui, cum indigenis cum
exoticis pro re nata ufum fuiſſe, et iis uti,propitio pumine, pergam.
Pag. 82. Animadverſor de mc ait,“ Omnia corrafit ex Hippocrate,
Seneca, Minucio, Kircbero, Boetio, Bucbanano, Fobnftono, Sennetto,
" Atlante Klaviano. Et quod jure miramur,ex aliis innumeris,qui dc
* Scotia sebusve Icoucis nihil unquam fcriplere
Hiftoriæ Naturalis Scotie
29

Ex quibus verbis apparet , aniinadverſorem (quiſquis ille fuerit)
nunquam Prodromum hiftoriæ naturalis Scotia legiſſe, nedum
accurate, ut decuit, perpendiffe, & titulis in margine perlegendis
contentum fuiffe: nam ex enumeratis authoribus non nid hic & illic
lineas quafdam citar, & ex quibufdam ab co nominatis, ne verbum
habet. Qui autem potuit tot tantaque operi fuo inſerere ex iis, qui
de Scotia rebuſve ſcoricis nihil unquam fcripfere? hæc certe intelli-
gi a Cordatis vix poffunt.
Ego, inquit, iftos Expilatores in perniciem reipublicæ literarum
natos eſſe jamdudum agnovi, literæque ipfac prope internecione
6 deletæ, et tantum non obliteratæ teftantur.
Perpendas quæſo, di&ator, quos viros hac fententia damnas.
Expilatores enim fuere Ariftoteles et Plinius major, ut ex naturalis
hiſt. lib. 8. Cap. 16. videre potes. ci03
“ Alexandro (inquit) magno Rege, inflammato cupidine anima-
“ lium naturas noſcendi, delegataque hac commentatione Ariftoteli
o ſummo in omni doctrina viro,aliquot millia hominum in totius A.
us fiæ Græciæque tractu parere juffa,omnium quos venatus, aucupia pi-
** ſcatuſque alebant: quibuſque vivaria,alvearia, piſcinæ,aviaria in cu“
“ra erant; ne quid ufquam gentium ignoraretur ab eo,quos percon.
" tando, quinquaginta ferme volumina illa præclara de animalibus
condidit; quæ a me colle&a in aretum, cum iis quæ iguoraverat,
quæſo ur legentes boni conſulant in univerſis rerum naturæ ope-
* ribas, mediogue clariſſimi Regum omnium deſiderio, cura noftra
& breviter peregrinantes.
Vides unde Ariſtoteles ea deſumpſerit, quæ de animalibus in ſua
hiſtoria animalium et libro de partibus animalium habet, paria qui
bus vix ullus ſcriptor poſt eum habet. Vides etiam Plinium
gnum virum agnoſcere le pleraque quæ habet in ſua naturali hiſtoria;
debere ei: et libro primo hift. naturalis,fpeciatim auchores nominat,
ex quibus ea habet, quæ in ſingulis ejus 37 libris habentur: penes
quos authores vult effe fidem omnium quæ habet. Tantum autem
abſunt eruditi,ut Plinii opus in perniciem reipublicæ literarum nao
tum effe cenfeant, ut id potius rei literariæ thefaurum præitantili-
mum prædicent,cum major eorum quos excerplīt authorum pars inte
rierit, et qui periiſſent funditus fine ejus opere, per quod funt conſervati.
Hos, in Prodromo meo, duces ego fecutus fum, & horum exemplo
ex ducentis ( quos habeo ) Hiſtoriæ naturalis fcriptoribus multa
excerpſi, qui etiam omni præjudicio liberi, opus meum cum judicio
perpenderint, agnofcent me,ordine pulchro,fingula in claſſes proprie
as diftribuiffe,& mea quodammodo feciſſe, dum fenfum tantum fen-
tentiamque aliorum accipio, verba vero, ftilumque ex meo peculio
confero : collatisque authorum deſcriptionibus, quæ alii lcripſe-
se , fingulis ( quz narro ) hiftoriæ naturalis fubje&is adapto ; quod
non parvi laboris effe, fatebuntur qui de iis rebus feripferint. Multa
etiam invenient me ex mea obſervatione addidiffe, de quibus ( quod
fciam , nulli ante me meminerint quidquam.
Hæc ego Sereniffimi Regis Caroli Secundi, bonæ memoriæ, juſſu,
in patriæ ufum, in hiftoriæ naturalis incrementum, in pauperum
* egenorum folamen & commodum, meis fumptibus præftiti. Sed,
H
Vindicize Prodromi &c.
O dirum exitium mortalibus, nihil unquam
Crefcere, nec magnas patiens exurgere laudes
inviaia.
Hac Loti, quid non in me fecerc?
50gr
Caftigare quidem licet aliorum fcripta, atque etiam expedie
amo vero neceflarium eft. Maledicere, neque licet, & obeit maledi-
centi potius quam illi coi objicitur maledi&um. Affertque tanden
irgenuis pænitentiam, illiberalibus vituperationem, Nan firipta
temſer ſuorum au&orum animos ac mores exprimunt.
Ego Prodromomaftigibus bonam mentem optabb, usings
Cum falfa gravi mole paravering,
Tum vera cognofcant bonchotom
Interior le&ores oboixè rogabo, ut detecta mala eorum fide, non
credant addu&is in libello de legibus Hiſtoriæ naturalis, nifi quæ
vera eſſe comp terint poft collationem cum textu Prodromi, mihi.
que
eandem i Tioixery indulgeant, qua ego erga alios ufus fum, &,
ut sure. Horatii inci effatı remin fcantur,
Non ego pauciso mi
Offendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit,
äut bumana parum cavit natura. Los das op
supilton
striga

FINIS
ipad anagold
con
2918日
​she sententias
Pogo
។
6.
ERKATA fic corrigenda Torino henna my
Wein
pro
lego
hæc
hac bo sa o
34 perſaudene perſuadenz ubora
perſauſer une perſuaſerunt liteness
Prodromaftiges
Prodromonaftiges mois
vutus
ting
39
bue aſqus
exiftunt
exftant
25 LD
25
diccrim
dicerem na mits
penuk. ubi
ibi
3 commeatus cocamoratusan Ballinta
Hallucutio Halluc natie toils sob
33
Curiddere fublideres o altitou,
4 facer:
sta cret
OTTED) aita
a gretan.dunk preruduse
prerudung stelded
OSO
ont ill.

hoc ufyue
4 ที่
83.
***
za isqemad enne nobodio mamelo Cucions

Libri Authoris impresſi
,
Disputatio medica de variis tabis Speciebus
. 4to. Lugduni Bata-
vorum .
Nuncius Scote-Britannus de deſcriptione Scotia Antique et moderne.
folio. Edinburgi 1683.
An account of the Scotiſh Atlas, or the deſcription of Scotiand
Ancient and Modern, fol. Edinburgh 1683.
Scotia illuftrata live Prodromus Hiftoria Naturalis,in quo Regionis na-
tura, incolarum ingenia & mores, morbi iiſque medendi methodiis,
a medicina indigena accurate explicantur, & multiplices Nature
partus in triplice ejus Regno, vegetabili ſcilicet, Animali a Mine-
rali per banc Borealem Magne Britanniæ partem,que Antiquiſimum
Scotiæ Regnum conftituit, undiquaque d ffuſ,nunc primum in lucem
eruuntur, & varii eorum uſus, medici præfertim & mechanici, quos
ad vit & cum neceſſitatem, tum commoditatem præſtant, cunctis per.
Spicue exponuntur, cum figuris aneis. Opus viginti annorum. Sem
reniſſimi Regis Caroli Secundi Magnæ Britanniæ Monarcke &c. julju
editum. folio Edinburgi 168 4.
Phalainologia nova , five obſervationes de rarioribus quibuſdam Ba-
lenis in Scotiæ littus, nuper eje&tis. In quibus nuper confpeéta Es.
lene per genera et ſpecies ſecundum Characteres ab ipfa Naturs
impreffos diſtribuuntur, errores etiam circa, defcriptas deteguntur,
et breves de dentium, fpermatis Ceti,& Ambraprilee ortu, nature et
xfue diſſertationes traduntur. 410. Edimburgi. 1692.
Auctarium Mufæi Balfouriani e muſeo Sibbaldiano, fiue enumeratio et
deſcriptio rerum rariorum, tam naturalium, quam artificiaiium, tam
domeſticaram quam exoticarum, quas Robertus Sibbaldus. M. D.
Eques auratus, Academic Edinburgenæ donavit, que quaſ mans-
ductio brevis est ad hiftoriam naturalem. Edinburgi 8vo. 1697.
An advertilement anent a rare fort of whale came in near Cramonde,
1901.
An Advertiſment anent the Xiphia: or Sword-fith expoſed at Edinb.
An effay concerning the Thule of the Ancients, 1270 Edinburgb 1693.
Additions to the Edition of Camden's Britannia 1695.
Memoria Balfouriapa, ſive bilioria rerum pro literis promovendis
geftarum, a clariflimis fratribus Balfouriis D. Jacobo Barone de
Kinard, Equite, Leone, Rege armorum; a D. Andrea M. D. equite
Aurato. 8vo Edinburgi 1699.
Rogatu Joannis Sletzeri rei tormeni aria in Scotia Præfe&i Theatrum
Celebriorum Urbium, Arcium, Templorum et Monafteriorum Scotiæ,
lingua latina Scripſ, quod in linguam noſtram verfum edidit , cum
Iconibus, in folio Londini 1693.
Coelii Seduli Scoti poemata facra ex M. S. optime nota tranfcripfi,
contuli cuin variis ejus editionibus et notis Nebriſler ſis et meis
illuftravi: hoc opus recognitum cum fekais notis ediderant Joannes
Gillane & Joannes Fortelt, nico rogatu. 8vo. Edinburgi. 1701.
The liberty & independencie of the Kingdom & Church of Scotland
aſſerted from Ancient records in three parts 4to. Edinburgh 1703.
n anlwer to the fecond letter to the Lord Biop of Carlile

and of the ſeat of the Knighreats
wherein the Scots ancient poffeffion in Britain is afferted, and
anſwers are given to the obje&ions againſt it in the ad letter,
and in Mi. Atwoďs late book. 8vo Edinburgh 1704.
Proviſion for the poor in time of dearth and ſcarcity, where there
is an acconnt of ſuch food, as may be eaſily gotten, when Corns
are ſcarce, And of ſuch meats as may be uſed, when the ordinary
provifion faill, or are very dear. 8vo Edinburgh 1699.
Georgii Sibbaldi M. D. Domini de Gibliftone Regulæ bene at sa-
lubriter vivendi, partim profa partim metro expreſs, nunc primum
ex M. S. Autographis authoris in lucem edita,et notis illustratæ per
R. S. M. D, ex fratre Davide Nepotem. 8voEdinburgi 1701. Qui-
bus acceſſere Roberti Bodii de Trochoregia,de filii fui primo geni-
ti inftitutione Monita,aliaque ex authoris autograpbis M. 3. edita.
In Hippocratis legem du in ejus epiſtolam ad Theſſalum filium com-
mentarii; in quibus oftenditur , que medico futuro fuut neceſſaria
8. o Edinburgi 1706.
an
Commentarius in vitam Georgii Buchanani, cui adje&ta eſ ſatyra
ejus in Cardioslem Lotharingum, nunc primum edita cum notis Evo
Edinburgi 1702
The hiſtory ancient and modern of the Shiriffdoms of Fife & Kina
roſs with the deſcription of both; and of the firths of Forth and
T'ay, and the islands in them, in which there is an a account of
the royall ſeats and caſtles, of the royalf burghs and the ports,
and of the religions houſes and ſchools, and of the moſt remark-
abla houſes of the nobility and gentry. With an account of the
natural produd of the lands and waters folio Edinburg 1710.
Introdu&tio ad biſtoriam rerum a Romanis geſtarum in ea borealis
Britanniæ parte, quæ ultra murum piętıcum eſt: in qua veterum 19
bac plaga incolarum nomina et fedes explicantur; cum tabula do
nea Britanniæ integra o Hibernia, o una hujus plagæ juxta re-
&um ejus fitnm et figura caftri Romani lernenfis cui ſpecimen gloffa-
rii de bac plaga adje&tum eft folio Edinburgi 1606. A
Hiſtorical inquiries concerning the Roman monuments and anti-
quities in the north part of Britain called Scotland, in which
there is au account of the Roman walls, ports, colonies, and forts,
temples, altars , fepulchers & militar c wayes in this country
fron the inſcriptions, veſtiges of the buildings and camps,& the au-
tiquities found in the countrey,with Copper cuts fol. Edinb. 1707.
The hiſtorie ancient and modern of the ſhiriffdoms Linlithgow
ard Stirling in two bouks. The firſt book containeth the historie
ancient and modern of the ſhir ffdom of Linlithgore, wherein there
is an account of the royall ſeats and caſtles, of the royall Burghs
nen the Præceptors of the order here; and of the moſt remarkable
houſes of the nobility and gentry.
The .d. book has the hiſtory and defcription of Stirling-fhire folio
Edinburgh 1910.
Miſcellanea quadam erudite antiquitatis, quæ ad Borealem Britannia
mujoris partem pertinent,in quibus loci quidam biftoricorum komas
Inorum illuſtrantur cum figuris aliquot monumentorum antiquorum
His adje&tæ June Vindicia Prodromi biſtoria naturalis Scotia Folio
Edinburgi 1710.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 01840 5681
DUPL
C 376227